*
toborhet

ir ait op eiire
ans 4
pee re Ped

ve
To oeresee aa
AEP Ey
ce anen Leese!
re aM ey

i
arp

yer

Terpmavvente
arenes:

peaitiaies
ieee

*
ties

i Ahrens

sR TM GOR ea ss at anata
preach ty bel papain iis

tT

Her beTrrapitth tre re rtstoates greek

. aren Dire tet tt
+n

attee ty tant «

eee
p eareaeers TS,

eae
per saps ome es

He

*
Lae

NT pepe}
nie esse et
oH
SF fara Ab
herne4 pognd ae - pest
Rireul ets
eee

saes
ai
oy

yy! ines streiaeibertstrecate weston
“ee ul soe slab sear ayy
pe Seay Weheqenr rigs edt hee
Lt aptatee AF Sbateger teats

ste
za
4 ahe'!

i
4 Lacie
Pee aia ta agra
MT y ah dest wdti ayaa

mtitct

h

il Tiytaale Pasty ght Leia

hh OER br heat rsh ett

vt a8 Cepanert i} if so
:

perry

ie
fe
+ Maat
A)

\

;
ts

wt
atop tt 1*
rari

it Peart:
URleets bm
; the

be ait
sani Tne areas et slatted ia
i Rabie

ett

eaten. a

Tr itayagehe f eles ree) ;

Tas, ena aetna Fie aly ae Y Sea Ptah site
benhienytl F YeSig veo it ial

AN Sieae cert
oe rt

Tepid ove oe
ae [enseeee
shah

pels.
s botech rs ; , ay
; Reese: *

hetratcs

peel ty
rep ert

ares

Reales wertyst

sotabetea tds vad soetie: jheaet Lad bees eeteg teen ts
wae my f eh

Vee

ee

a yee.

ti hae sieo@epeerer
‘ '

he

LONDON: PRINTED DY
SPOTTISWOOUE AND CO., NEW-STREET SQUARB
AND PARLIAMENT STREET

ENGLISH BOTANY;

oR,

COLOURED FIGURES

Pieris a Ply A N ES.

EDITED BY JOHN T. BOSWELL SYME, FLS. Erc

THE POPULAR PORTION BY MRS. LANKESTER,

AUTHOR OF “‘ WILD FLOWERS WORTH NOTICE,” “ THE BRITISH FERNS,” ETC.

THE FIGURES BY
J. SOWERBY, ELS, J. DF C. SOWERBY, FLS, J. W. SALTER, ALS, FGS.

AND
JOHN EDWARD SOWERBY
ILLUSTRATOR OF THE “FERNS OF GREAT BRITAIN,” “GRASSES OF GREAT BRITAIN,”

‘© WILD FLOWERS WORTH NOTICE,” ETC. ETC.

Third Edition,
ENLARGED, RE-ARRANGED ACCORDING TO THE NATURAL ORDERS,

AND ENTIRELY REVISED.
WITH DESCRIPTIONS OF ALL THE SPECIES BY THE EDITOR.

VOLUME _VIII.

CHENOPODIACEA TO CONIFERZ.

LONDON:
GEORGE BELL & SONS, YORK STREET, COVENT GARDEN;
ROBERT HARDWICKE, 192 PICCADILLY.
1873

Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2010 with funding from
University of Illinois Urbana-Champaign

http://www.archive.org/details/englishbotanyorcO8sow

ENGLISH BOTANY.

ORDER LXIL—CHENOPODIACE 4.

Awnvat or perennial herbs or undershrubs, with the leaves alternate
or opposite, often fleshy, and not unfrequently mealy, without stipules.
Flowers perfect or unisexual (monecious or polygamous), without
scarious bracteoles, and generally without herbaceous ones, arranged
in heads, spikes, or glomerules; perianth single. Calyx herbaceous,
of 3, 4, or 5 sepals, generally more or less united in the female flowers,
sometimes of 2 sepals, which increase in size after flowering; estiva-
tion imbricated, except where there are only 2 sepals. Stamens usually
as many as the divisions of the perigone, and opposite to them, rarely
fewer, hypogynous, or situated on a perigynous disk. Ovary solitary,
free. from or rarely adhering at the base to the perianth; 1-celled
and 1-ovuled; ovule amphitropous. Stigmas 3 or 4, free, filiform,
sessile, or with more or less distinct styles, which are sometimes
united. Fruit a utricle, enclosed in the calyx, indehiscent or
bursting irregularly, or rarely splitting circumcissily or berry-like.
Seed 1; embryo rolled round farinaceous albumen or spirally twisted
or rolled up like a snail-shell, and destitute of albumen.

Trizre I.—SALSOLEZ.

Flowers all alike, and commonly all perfect. Seeds exalbuminous
or nearly so; embryo spirally rolled up, herbaceous.
Stems continuous, leafy. Leaves subcylindrical, fleshy.

GENUS [—SU MDA. Forsk.

Flowers perfect or more rarely polygamous. Calyx free from the
ovary, of 5 sepals, without dorsal wings or appendages. Stamens
5; filaments filiform, free. Styles 3, rarely 4 or 5, stigmatiferous

VOL. VIL. B

>
2 ENGLISH BOTANY.

throughout. Fruit membranous, enveloped in the connivent fleshy
or rarely scarious sepals of the calyx, which have no wings. Seed
horizontal or vertical, lenticular; testa double, the outer layer
crustaceous; albumen none, or in small quantity; embryo coiled in
a spiral.

Herbs or undershrubs with semicylindrical leaves and small sessile
axillary flowers.

The derivation of the generic name is obscure.

Section I.—EU-SUEDA. Gren. and Godr.
Sced vertical, laterally compressed.

SPECIES I-—SU HDA FRUTICOSA. Forsk.
Prats MCLXXVIII.

Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 3194.

Schoberia fruticosa, C. A. Meyer; Koch, Syn. Fl. Germ. et Helv. ed. ii. p. 692.
Salsola fruticosa, Linn. Sp. Plant, ed. ii. p. 324. Sm. Engl. Bot. p. 635.
Chenopodium fruticosum, Linn. Sp. Pl. ed. i. p. 221.

Stem woody, perennial, erect, much branched; branches erect or
ascending, glabrous. Leaves subcylindrical, abruptly contracted at the
base and apex, obtuse. Flowers axillary, sessile, solitary or 2 or 3
together. Styles 3. Seeds vertical, shining, smooth.

On sandy and shingly sea coasts. Rare and local. On the Chisel
Bank, and at Poole Harbour, Dorset; near Malden and Harwich,
and below Wivenhoe, and other places in the east of Essex; Walbers-
wick, near the ferry, and Southwold, Suffolk; rather common on the
north coast of Norfolk. Naturalised on the ballast hills at the mouth
of the Tyne and Tees. It has also been reported from the counties of
Cornwall and Devon, and from the island of Steep Holmes on the
Severn; but probably a large form of the next species has been mis-
taken for it.

England. Shrub. Late Summer, Autumn.

Root with numerous very long, very nearly simple fibres. Stem
much branched, very hard, and wood often as thick as a man’s finger
at the base, 1 to 3 feet high. Leaves spreading, crowded, + to $ inch
long, semicylindrical, slightly convex above, convex beneath, abruptly
contracted at the apex, very fleshy, sprinkled with minute whitish
points. Flowers about the size of sago grains, yellowish green, arranged
in leafy spikes towards the apex of the branches, each flower with 3
minute ovate scarious bracts at the base; perianth 5-partite. Seed

CHENOPODIACER. 3)

lenticular, shining black, with a thin membranous pericarp, the margin
slightly keeled and produced into a point towards the hilum. Plant
slightly glaucous, the young branches reddish.

Shrubby Seablite.

French, Suéda ligneuse.

This plant is also known as Shrubby Saltwort and Glasswort. It is one of the
plants burned in southern Europe for the manufacture of barilla.

Section I].—CHENOPODINA. Mogq.-Tand.

Seed horizontal, compressed from above.

SPECIES I1L—SU MDA MARITIMA. Dumort.
Prats MCLXXIX.

Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsicc. No. 1057.

Schoberia maritima, 0. 4. Meyer; Koch, Syn. Fl. Germ. et Helv. ed. ui. p. 692.
Chenopodina maritima, Mog.-Tand. in D.O. Prod. Vol. XII. Part IL. p. 161.
Chenopodium maritimum, Linn. Sm. Engl. Bot. No. 633.

Stem more or less woody, annual, erect or procumbent, generally
much branched, branches ascending. Leaves semicylindrical, not
contracted at the base, tapering towards the apex and rather acute.
Flowers axillary, 2 or 3 together, more rarely solitary or 4 or 5
together. Styles 2. Seeds horizontal, shining, very faintly striate.

Var. a, ascendens.

Stems ascending or erect.

Var. 8, procumbens.

Stems procumbent or prostrate.
On salt marshes and places occasionally overflowed by the sea.
Common, and generally distributed throughout the kingdom.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Annual. Summer, Autumn.

Root annual. Stem tough and somewhat woody, especially towards
the base, but much less so than in the last species, and not surviving
the winter. The size varies from a few inches to 2 feet or more, and
the branching, and also the direction of the branches, is very variable.
Leaves 1 to 14 inch long, flat or slightly channeled on the upper side,
semicylindrical below, very fleshy, more tapering towards the apex,
and less contracted at the base than in S. fruticosa. Flowers usually
more numerous in each glomerule, so that the spikes are more con-
spicuous than in the last species, and the seed lies horizontally across
the perianth; that is, it is compressed horizontally and not laterally ;

B2

4 ENGLISH BOTANY.

it is very similar in size and shape to that of S. fruticosa, but more
distinctly beaked, and very faintly marked with short striw, and the
colour is rather pitchy than black. Plant pale glaucous green, often
turning red or purple towards the close of the year. The erect variety

is more common in the south, the procumbent in the north; but it is
scarcely possible to draw any line of demarcation between them.

Annual Seablite.

French, Suéda maritime. German, Meerstrands Giinsefiisschen.

GENUS II.—SALSOLA. Lim. Girt.

Flowers all perfect. Calyx free from the ovary, of 5 sepals (very
rarely 4), on the back of each of which a transverse dorsal wing is
developed after flowering. Stamens 5, rarely 3; filaments linear,
often dilated and united at the base. Styles 2 or 3, often united at
the base. Fruit membranous, rarely slightly fleshy, enveloped in the
calyx, which has 5 membranous wings spreading like a star. Seed
horizontal, subglobose; testa single, membranous; albumen none ;
embryo green, coiled in a spiral.

Herbs with semicylindrical fleshy leaves, generally recurved and
prickly at the apex. Flowers axillary, sessile.

The name of this genus of plants is derived from the Latin words sal, salt, and
solus, alone, from its saline qualities.

SPECIESI—SALSOLA KALI. Lim.
Prats MCLXXX.

Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 841.

Stem diffusely branched, procumbent or ascending; branches not
articulated. Leaves alternate, sessile, subcylindrical, attenuated into
subulate spinous points, very fleshy. Flowers solitary or 2 or 3 to-
gether in the axils of the leaves, arranged in spikes at the termination
of the branches, which are usually so disposed as to form a panicle.
Bracts lanceolate, with subulate spinous points. Segments of the fruit
perianth generally with a large scarious transverse wing on the back,
or more rarely with the wing minute. Plant (in the form which
occurs in Britain) with the stem and margins of the leaves clothed
with cartilaginous spreading hairs.

On sandy seashores. Common, and generally distributed.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Annual. Late Summer, Autumn.

Root wiry. Stem much branched, especially from the base, generally

CHENOPODIACE XX. 5

3 inches to 1 foot long, marked with narrow pale stripes on a green
ground; sometimes nearly erect, and 18 inches to 2 feet high, with
flexuous branches. Leaves numerous, } to 1} inch long, slightly
recurved, dilated and membranous at the base, but not clasping more
than one-third of the stem, the tips terminating in a stiff short spine;
upper leaves shorter and broader. Each flower with 2 bracts resembling
the leaf in the axil of which it is situated, but rather shorter. Pe-
rianth segments at first erect, lanceolate, scarious, becoming enlarged
and cartilaginous and connivent in fruit, when it is furnished about
the middle with a transverse scarious wing spreading horizontally and
varying much in breadth. Stamens 5; anthers pale yellow. Style 2-
or 3-cleft, with the branches stigmatiferous. Fruit depressed-tur-
binate, crowned by the base of the style, and concealed by the con-
nivent perianth segments. Seed horizontal, with a brown membranous
testa which adheres to the thin pericarp; embryo green. Plant green,
slightly glaucous, succulent, more or less hairy in all the British
specimens I have seen.
Prickly Saltwort.
French, Soude épineuse. German, Gemeines Salzkraut.

This plant was at one time highly valued on account of the quantity of soda it
contains, and was collected on the seashore, and burned for the use of soap manu-
facturers. The ashes are known by the name of barilla. Less cumbrous methods of
obtaining soda are now more frequently employed.

Trise I.—SALICORNEZE.

Flowers all alike, and commonly all perfect. Seeds sparingly albu-
minous; embryo variously placed, conduplicate.

Herbs with jointed stems, leafless, or with fleshy leaves. Flowers in
spikes, buried in excavations of the rachis, or in the axils of the leaves.

GENUS II—SALICORNIA. Towrnef.

Flowers perfect or polygamous, buried in excavations in the axis,
8 arranged in a triangle on each side at the base of the internodes.
Calyx free from the ovary, fleshy, compressed, truncate or 3 to 4-toothed
at the apex. Stamens 1 or 2. Styles 2, included in the perianth.
Fruit compressed, membranous, enveloped in the closed calyx, which
is wingless, or with a faint transverse wing at the top. Seed vertical,
with a single membranous testa or a double one of which the outer layer
is crustaceous ; embryo variously placed with respect to the albumen.

Leafless herbs or undershrubs with jointed succulent stems. Spikes
thickened in fruit.

The name of this genus of plants is derived from the words sal, salt, and cornu, a
horn, from its nature and the shape of its stems.

6 ENGLISH BOTANY.

SPECIES I-SALICORNIA HERBACEA. Lin.
Pirates MCLXXXI. MCLXXXII.
Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsicc. No. 1317.

Root annual. Stem not rooting; branches opposite, usually again
conspicuously branched; internodes of the stem and branches thickened
upwards, and slightly compressed. Spikes terete in flower, cylin-
drical in fruit. Flowers in threes, immersed in the fleshy spike towards
the base on each side of each internode, the 3 flowers arranged nearly
in an equilateral triangle. Perianth slightly winged along the cleft
in fruit. Seed with an herbaceous hairy testa. Plant green, or, more
rarely, tinged with dull red or yellowish brown.

Var. a, acetaria. Mog.-Tand.

Prats MCLXXXI.
S. annua, Sm. Engl. Bot. No. 415.

Stem erect, branched; branches suberect.

Var. 8, procumbens.

Prats MCLXXXiTI.
S. procumbens, Sm. Engl. Bot. No. 2475.

Stem procumbent or decumbent. Branches spreading or pro-
cumbent.

On muddy salt marshes, especially by the sides of tidal rivers.
Rather common, and generally distributed. Vars. a and £ about
equally common.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Annual. Late Summer, Autumn.

Stem and branches 4 inches to 2 feet high in var. «, rarely more than
6 or 8 inches in var. @, with a central woody core covered with a
smooth translucent herbaceous flesh, which is divided by joints at
the nodes, the upper part of each internode larger than and embracing
the base of the one next above it; branches very variable in length.
Spikes formed of short fleshy internodes resembling those of the stem,
each with 3 flowers on each of the two opposite sides: the succeeding
internode with its flowers over the spaces between the two triangles of
flowers. Stamens 1 or 2; anthers pale yellow. Seed greenish white,
ovoid, hairy with curved hairs, enclosed in the calyx. Flesh drying
up towards the bottom of the stem when the plant is in flower, so that
it is merely covered by a dry greyish skin, and by the time the plant
is in seed the fleshy portion is nearly all eroded except on the spikes,
which become of a pale dirty yellow. '

CHENOPODIACEA. il

The extremes of varieties « and @ are very unlike in habit, but it is
impossible to draw any distinct line between them.

Common Marsh Samphire.
Freuch, Salicorne herbacée. German, Krautartiges Glasschmalz.

This plant was formerly collected in large quantities from the muddy flats near the
coast, where it generally grows, and burnt for barilla; being first dried in the sun,
and then made up into small heaps over holes, which received the soda ash, in a
melted state, as it ran from the burning masses. With many other plants of the order
it is still used for this purpose in the countries around the Mediterranean ; but since
the introduction of Le Blane’s process for obtaining soda from common salt, the
importance of barilla as an article of commerce has much diminished. It is also used
as a pickle, and has somewhat the flavour of the Rock-samphire.

SPECIES L—SALICORNIA RADICANS. Sm
Prats MCLXXXIII.

S. herbacea, var. Benth. Handbk. Brit. Fl. ed. ii. p. 386.
S. fruticosa, Sm. Engl. Bot. ed. i. No. 2467 (non Linn).

Root perennial. Stem woody, procumbent, sending up erect her-
baceous branches, which are usually simple, or with short secondary
branches; internodes of the branches subcylindrical, scarcely thickened
upwards, slightly compressed. Spikes cylindrical in flower, fusiform-
or clayate-cylindrical in fruit. Flowers in threes, immersed in the
fleshy spike towards the base on each side of each internode, the 3
flowers arranged in an obtuse-angled triangle. Seed with an herba-
ceous hairy testa. Perianth slightly winged along the cleft in fruit.
Plant olive green, usually tinged with fawn colour.

In muddy and shingly salt marshes by tidal rivers. Local, and
confined to the south-east of England. In Dorset, Hants, Sussex,
Kent, Essex, and Norfolk.

England. Shrub. Autumn.

Stem woody, procumbent, from the thickness of a crow-quill to that
of a man’s little finger, and 6 inches to 2 feet long, sending up very
numerous rather slender branches furnished with short lateral branch-
lets, or nearly entire. In other respects this plant comes very near
S. herbacea, but the two grow together, so the difference cannot be
the effect of situation; and it is certainly not from luxuriance, as
suggested by Mr. Bentham, as the first year’s plants of 5. radicans
are considerably smaller, or at least with the branches much more
slender, than in S. herbacea of the same age. S. radicans, however,
never flowers the first season, and in the second it does not commence
flowering till nearly a month after S. herbacea. The spikes are gene-
rally shorter and considerably thicker towards the apex, and the plant

_
8 ENGLISH BOTANY.

is more tinged with reddish fawn colour, often growing in enormous
tufts which are conspicuous from a distance. This is particularly
observable near Whitstable, where this plant forms nearly the sole
vegetation which borders low water-mark.

I am unable to see any difference between the seeds of this and
S. herbacea, so that Moquin-Tandon is clearly mistaken in referring it
to his Arthrocnenium fruticosum, the seeds of which have a crustaceous
testa: Grenier and Godron have fallen into a similar mistake, so that
probably Smith’s plant is very rare or unknown on the Continent.

Creeping Marsh Samphire.

French, Salicorne radicante.

Trize II].—_CHENOPODIEZ.

Flowers all alike, and commonly all perfect. Seeds copiously albu-
minous; embryo curved round the outside of the albumen.

Stem continuous, leafy. Flowers not buried in excavations of the
rachis.

GENUS IV.—BET A. Tournef.

Flowers perfect. Calyx with the tube adhering to the ovary at
the base, angular; limb 5-partite. Stamens 5, inserted on a fleshy
disk which unites the calyx and ovary. Styles short, 2 to 3, rarely
4 or 5. Fruit depressed, adherent to the calyx, the tube of which is
enlarged and becomes woody in fruit. Seeds horizontal ; testa mem-
branous; albumen mealy; embryo peripherical, enclosing the albumen.

Herbs with alternate, undulated; often fleshy leaves; and flowers
in axillary glomerules arranged in long terminal spikes, often grouped
into panicles.

The name of this genus of plants comes from Baetis, a river of Andalusia, in which

it grew; or, as Dr. Mayne says, from the letter 8, which the seed-vessel is said to
resemble.

SPECIES L—BETA MARITIMA. Lin.
Prats MCLXXXIV.

Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 3191.

B. vulgaris, 3. maritima, Mog.-Tand. in D.C. Prod. Vol. XII. Part IT. p. 56.
Perennial. Root rather thick, tapering, somewhat fleshy, many-

headed. Stems numerous, almost always decumbent. Radical leaves

on long stalks, rhomboidal-ovate or rhomboidal ; lower stem leaves on

short stalks, similar to the radical leaves, the upper ones becoming

narrower, until the uppermost are narrowly rhomboidal-lanceolate.

CHENOPODIACEA. 9

Glomerules with 2 or 3 (rarely 1 or 4) sessile flowers in the axil of
strapshaped acuminate foliaceous bracts, arranged in long lax spikes
at the apex of the stems and branches. Segments of the perianth
incurved in fruit, and with blunt entire keels. Styles 2 or 3.

By the banks of brackish ditches, and on waste ground, cliffs, and
shingle by the sea. Rather common, and generally distributed in
England. Rare in Scotland; it is said to be found in Orkney and in
Shetland, but I have seen no Scotch specimens north of the shores
of the Firth of Forth. Generally distributed in Ireland, but rather
rare in the north.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Perennial. Late Summer, Autumn.

Root rarely thicker than a man’s thumb, passing insensibly into a
many-headed rootstock which produces barren tufts and stems which
spread in a circle. Stems angular, generally with only the terminal
portion ascending. Radical leaves insensibly attenuated into lone
petioles, the lamina and petiole together 3 inches to 1 foot or more long,
margins repand and somewhat undulated, with a prominent angle in
the lower half of the lamina; stem leaves much smaller, the lowest,
including the petiole, rarely more than 3 or 4 inches, the upper 1 inch
or less; all of them more or less fleshy. Spikes 3 inches to 1 foot
long, generally combined into a panicle, or simple on weak plants.
Bracts much longer than the glomerules. Flowers yellowish green.
Perianth with the edges of the boatshaped segments scarious. An-
thers yellow. Styles generally 2, slender. Base of the perianth en-
larged and becoming corky in fruit; calyx falling off when the fruit
is ripe; the calyces in each glomerule cohering, but generally only 1 or
2 fruits in each glomerule are perfected. Leaves shining, deep green,
glabrous, fleshy; stem with green stripes.

Sea Beet.

French, Bette maritime. German, Meerstrands Runkelriibe.

This plant is closely allied to the cultivated beet and mangold-wurzel, which are
varieties of a species found wild in the countries of the Mediterranean. If we
examine the wild plant, we find some specimens in which the roots and foliage are
highly tinctured with a purple colour, whilst others incline to yellowish-green hue.
These two varieties are the initiatives of the red and the white beet, and also of the
red, white, and orange mangold-wurzel. The wild, or Sea Beet, has a woody root of
no value as food for man or cattle ; though from the great changes possible by culti-
vation, it seems not improbable that the present plant might be made to furnish soft
fleshy roots by long and careful culture, were it worth while to make the experiment.
The leaves form an excellent green vegetable, closely resembling spinach in flavour,
but much better, while the plant is equally productive, and, being perennial, more
easily cultivated. It should be planted in rich soil, and the leaves gathered in suc-
cession as they grow: by cutting down the flowering stems a crop may be obtained
till late in the autumn. The Beet may be propagated either by division of the crown

VOL. VII. ‘ Cc

>
10 ENGLISH BOTANY.

of the root or by seed: the latter is the most convenient plan; the fruit generally
ripening in great abundance. It is abundant on the southern coast on a chalky soil :
in the garden it will grow almost anywhere. In Ireland the leaves are often col-
lected and eaten as food, but little use is made of the plant on our own shores.

GENUS V—-CHENOPODIUM. Linn.

Flowers perfect, or rarely polygamous. Calyx free from the ovary,
of 5, more rarely of 3 or 4, sepals slightly united at the base. Stamens
5, or fewer by abortion, inserted at the base of the calyx. Styles 2,
more rarely 3, often united at the base. Fruit membranous, enveloped
in the connivent calyx segments, which do not alter in fruit. Seed
horizontal or more rarely vertical, lenticular, with a crustaceous testa;
albumen farinaceous; embryo peripherical.

Herbs of various habit, the leaves generally alternate, ovate or rhom-
bic or triangular-rhombic. Flowers in glomerules collected into spikes,
which are commonly arranged in panicles.

The name of this genus of plants comes from the Greek words xjjv, a goose, and
move, Toddc, a foot, from its supposed resemblance.

Section I.—EU-CHENOPODIUM. Gren. and Godr.

All the flowers 5-merous. Seeds all horizontal.

SPECIES I—-CHENOPODIUM POLYSPERMUM. Lim.
Pirates MCLXXXV. MCLXXXVI.

Stem decumbent or erect, much branched. Leaves ovate or oval,
entire, or rarely with a single lateral tooth on each side near the base,
obtuse or acute. Flowers in minute glomerules or solitary, arranged
in lax ascending-erect terminal and lateral spikes, or small spread-
ing axillary forked cymes; the former leafy towards the base, the latter
leafless ; spikes or cymes combined into long lax’ slender terminal
panicles, which are leafy except the apex. Fruit calyx with the seg-
ments not keeled, not nearly covering the fruit. Seeds all horizontal,
minute, shining,* roughened with small points. Plant destitute of
white meal.

a

* Tn examining the seeds of this genus, the tyro must be careful to rub off the
investing pericarp, which gives a dim appearance to the seeds, even when they are
really shining.

CHENOPODIACE®. Ah

Var. a, genuinum.
Prats MCLXXXV.

C. polyspermum, Si. Engl. Bot. No. 1480. Linn. Herb. (!).

“©. cymosum, Cheval, Pl. Par. Vol. HI. p. 385.”

C. polyspermum, var. cymosum, Mog.-Tand. in D.C. Prod. Vol. XIII. Pt. TI. 62.
Stems decumbent. Leaves generally obtuse. Flowers in axillary

compound leafless dichotomous cymes with divaricate branches ; cymes

are shorter than the leaves from which they spring.

Var. 6, acutifoliwm.
Prats MCLXXXVI.

Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsicc. No. 1318.
C. acutifolium, Sm. Engl. Bot. No. 1481.
C. polyspermum, var. spicatum, Mog.-Tand. in D.C. Prod. Vol. XIII. Pt. II. p. 62.

Stems erect or ascending. Leaves acute, the upper ones narrowly
lanceolate-elliptical. Flowers in erect spikes in the axils of the leaves
and at the apex of the branches, the lower spikes equalling or exceed-
ing the leaves; all of them composed, towards the base, of small simple
cymes in the axils of minute leaves, and of sessile glomerules without
the leaves towards the apex.

In rich cultivated ground and waste places, especially where the
ground has been recently turned up, and on old manure heaps.
Rather rare, but generally distributed over the south of England;
extending north to the counties of Notts, Derby, and Chester or South
Lancashire; also on the ballast hills at the mouth of the Tyne. In
Ireland it has been found near Dublin and Cork, but believed to be
casually introduced. Var. , according to the general account, is the
more common form, but about London I have more frequently found
var. a.

England, [Ireland.] Annual. Late Summer, Autumn.

Stems 3 inches to 3 feet long in var. «, 3 to 18 inches high in var. £,
angular, often striped with green and red. Leaves rather shortly
stalked, the lamina of the largest $ to 2 inches long, variable in breadth
and in the shape of the apex, which is sometimes retuse with a small
apiculus, sometimes rounded and apiculate, and sometimes acute.
Flowers very minute, very numerous, green; in var. @, in evident
cymes; but in var. 6 these cymes are usually only once forked, the
upper ones with the lateral branches so short that they are reduced to
glomerules: but, according to the observations of Professor Babington,
and the Rev. W. A. Leighton, and others, the examination of numerous

c2

_
ile) ENGLISH BOTANY.

specimens shows that the two cannot be separated. If, indeed, we
conceive the axillary spikes of var. ( greatly developed, they would
put on exactly the appearance of the branches of var. 2. Seeds
reddish-brown, globular, subreniform, depressed, rather smaller than
maw-seed (Papaver hortense), black or reddish-black, closely invested
by the pericarp. Plant green or tinged with red.

Many-seeded Goosefoot.
French, Ansérine polysperme. German, Vielsamiger Gansefuss.

This plant is also known as Allseed, Goosefoot, or Blite.

SPECIES I—CHENOPODIUM VULVARIA. Lim.
Pirates MCLXXXVIL.

Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 2354.
C. olidum, Curt. Sm. Engl. Bot. No. 1034. et Auct. Ang. Plur.
C. footidum, Zam. Fl. Fr. Vol. III. p. 244 (mon Schrad.).

Stem decumbent, diffusely branched; branches divaricate. Leaves
rhombic- or deltoid-ovate, entire. Flowers in minute glomerules,
arranged in short dense erect terminal and axillary spikes, destitute
of leaves; spikes combined into short compact terminal panicles, leafy
only at the base. Fruit calyx with the segments not keeled, covering
the fruit. Sceds all horizontal, rather small, shining, finely punctured.
Stem, leaves, and calyx sparingly clothed with white meal, most
abundant when the plant is young.

By roadsides, especially at the foot of walls, and in waste places,
chiefly in the neighbourhood of towns or villages, or by the sea.
Rather common, and generally distributed in England, except in the
west, but becoming scarce in the north. Very rare in Scotland, where
it appears to be confined to the coast from Fisherrow to Prestonpans,
the former in Mid-Lothian, the latter in East Lothian; it has also
occurred on the ballast hills on the Fife coast, but doubtless intro-
duced there. Very rare, and possibly now extinct in Ireland, although
it has occurred near Cork, Tramore, Dublin, and Belfast.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Annual. Late Summer, Autumn.

Stems weak, slender, wiry, branched throughout, branches mostly
opposite, spreading in all directions, 3 to 18 inches long, often as-
cending at the extremity, the lower ones as long as the principal stem.
Largest leaves } to 14 inch long, and generally nearly as broad, on
stalks of about their own length; the upper leaves decreasing in size,
but not to any great extent. Spikes } to } inch long, continuous or
slightly interrupted, the lateral ones shorter than the leaves from
the axil of which they spring, collected into small panicles at the
apex of the stem and branches. Fruit globular-reniform, depressed,

CUENOPODIACER. 13

pitchy black, closely invested by the pericarp, about the size of a
mignonette seed. Plant greyish green, more or less thickly sprinkled
with white meal, especially when young, intensely fetid; stem con-
colorous.

This is the only indigenous British Chenopodium which has any
perceptible odour, and, so far as I know, the only one of the genus
which is decidedly feetid, except the Russian C. foetidum.

Stinking Goosefoot.

French, Ansérine fétide. German, Stinkender Ginsefuss.

SPECIES TI—CHENOPODIUM ALBUM. Au.
Pirates MCLXXXVII. MCLXXXIX. MCXC.
C. leiospermum, D.C. Fl. Fr. Vol. IIT. p. 390.

Stem erect, more or less branched, the branches erect ascending.
Leaves rhombic or ovate- or lanceolate-rhombic, wedgeshaped at the
base, irregularly toothed; the upper ones narrower, attenuated at
each end. Flowers in moderately large glomerules, arranged in short
dense erect simple or slightly compound leafless spikes; spikes
arranged in slender leafy terminal panicles: or the glomerules in
elongate lax compound spreading terminal and lateral spikes, leafy
towards the base, or in small cymes, sparingly leafy towards the
base; the spikes or cymes combined into a lax leafy panicle. Calyx
segments keeled on the back, covering the fruit, with narrow scarious
margins. Seeds all horizontal, rather small, shining, nearly smooth,
bluntly keeled all round. Stem, leaves, and calyx usually more or
less thickly clothed with white meal, which is most abundant when the
plant is young.

Var. a, candicans.
Prats MCLXXXVIII.

C. candicans, Lam. FI. Fr. Vol. IIL. p. 248.
C. album, var. commune, Mog.-Tand. in D.C. Prod. Vol. XII. Part IL. p. 71.
C. album, Linn. Herb. (!). Sm. Engl. Bot. 1723.

Stem often simple, or, if branched, with the branches suberect.
Leaves rhombic-triangular-ovate, dentate-serrate, more rarely sub-
hastate and otherwise entire, more or less white with meal, especially
beneath. Glomerules collected into short axillary and terminal erect
simple, or nearly simple, dense spikes, the axillary ones shorter than
the leaves from which they spring; spikes combined into a very slender
acute panicle. Calyx thickly clothed with white meal.

14 ENGLISH BOTANY.

Var. f, viride.
Prare MCLXXXIX.

C. viride, Linn. Herb. (!). Reich. Fl. Germ. Excurs, p. 579.
C. album, var. viride. Mog.-Tand. in D.C. Prod. Vol. XIU. Part IL p. 71.

Stem paniculately branched; branches ascending. Leaves sub-
rhomboidal-ovate ; the lower ones entire or faintly serrate; the upper
ones narrower, entire; all of them green on both sides, or sometimes
sparingly sprinkled with meal beneath. Glomerules collected into
elongated lax axillary and terminal slightly drooping usually compound
cymose lax and interrupted spikes, the axillary ones longer than the
leaves from which they spring ; spikes or cymes combined into a lax
subcorymbose panicle. Calyx very sparingly sprinkled with white
meal. Seeds rather smaller than in var. a.

Var. y, paganum.
Prarr MCXC.

C. paganum, Reich. Fl. Germ. Excurs, p. 579.
C. album, var. viridescens, Mog.-Tand. in D.C. Prod. Vol. XII. Part IL. p. fae

Stem paniculately branched ; branches ascending. Leaves sub-
rhomboidal-ovate ; the lower ones irregularly sinuate serrate ; upper
ones narrower, often entire ; all of them green on both sides, or some-
times sparingly sprinkled with meal beneath. Glomerules collected
into elongated lax axillary and terminal erect usually compound lax
and interrupted spikes, the axillary ones longer than the leaves from
which they spring; spikes combined into a lax pyramidal panicle.
Calyx very sparingly sprinkled with white meal. Seeds rather smaller
than in var. a.

In cultivated ground, waste places, and by roadsides. Common, and
generally distributed. Var. « less common than var. 8; var. y most
abundant.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Annual. Late Summer, Autumn.

Var. a with the stem 6 inches to 3 feet high, often unbranched or
branched merely towards the base; more rarely much branched.
Leaves conspicuously stalked, the largest ones $ to 2 inches long,
irregularly toothed, especially towards the base, or sometimes with
one or two large teeth near the base, in which case they bear some
resemblance to those of Atriplex. Glomerules contiguous or nearly
so, the spikes scarcely above } or finch long. Seeds rather larger
than those of C. Vulvaria, similar in shape, shining, appearing
minutely punctured when examined under a high magnifying power.
Plant pale green, the under side of the leaves and calyces almost white

CHENOPODIACER, 15

from the abundance of mealy powder, the upper side more thinly
sprinkled with it; stem striped with green or reddish. Leaves often
turning red at the margins when they wither.

Vars. 6 and y are usually larger plants, often 2 to 3 feet high or
more, much deeper green, more branched, and with the branches less
erect; the glomerules much more distant, and in much longer spikes.

The C. paganum of Reichenbach appears to me to bear the same
relation to his C. viride that the two varieties of C. polyspermum
bear to each other; but C. viride has usually the margins of the
calyces more scarious and pale, more mealy, the seeds larger, and
the leaves more entire.

I believe var. a may prove a subspecies distinct from vars. 6
and y, which pass gradually into each other, but as I have not had
an opportunity of testing its constancy by cultivation, I defer to the
authority of the majority of botanists by arranging it as a variety.
The var. paganum is the only one I have raised from seed, and it
invariably comes up true. Professor Boreau says that C. album,
paganum, and viride all invariably reproduce themselves from seed.

White Goosefoot.

French, Ansérine blanche. German, Gemeiner Giinsefuss.

The White Goosefoot, or Wild Orache, or Fat Hen, as itis often called, is an abundant
annual weed in almost every garden and field. Wherever garden ground is allowed to
run to waste or neglected for any time, there this troublesome plant is sure to appear,
and multiplying rapidly by seed, soon covers the land. It is usually only regarded
as an unwelcome intruder, but it may easily be employed as a useful potherb, and in
some parts of our island is commonly boiled and eaten as a vegetable.

SPECIES IV—-CHENOPODIUM FICIFOLIUM. Sm.
Pirate MCXCI.
C. serotinum, Huds. Fl. Angl. p. 106 (non Linn.).
C. viride, Curt. Fl. Lond. fase. ii. Pl. XVI.
C. album, var. Benth. Handbk. Brit. Fl. ed. i. p. 388.

Stem erect, more or less branched, straight ; branches ascending.
Leaves oblong or subrhombic-oblong, hastate, with the cusps ascend-
ing, wedgeshaped at the base, subobtuse, usually sinuate-dentate or
sinuate-serrate, with the lowest tooth (except in the upper leaves) much
larger than the others, and sometimes the only one present ; upper
leaves oblong or oblong-shaped, often entire. Flowers in rather
small glomerules, arranged in rather long lax ascending slightly
compound spikes or in small cymes; in either case sparingly leafy
towards the base; spikes or cymes collected into slender or sub-
pyramidal panicles, which are sparingly leafy, except at the apex,
which is commonly leafless. Calyx segments keeled on the back,
wholly herbaceous, nearly covering the fruit. Seeds all horizontal,

_
16 ENGLISH BOTANY.

small, not keeled, rather opaque, roughened with minute tubercles.
Stem, leaves, and especially the calyx sparingly clothed with white
meal, which is most abundant when the plant is young.

In cultivated ground and waste places, chiefly in the vicinity of
towns. Rare. It has occurred in Dorset, Sussex, Kent, Surrey,
Middlesex, Essex, Norfolk, Cambridge, York, Durham, and Northum-
berland. Very local in Ireland, where it has been found principally
about Dublin and Belfast.

England, Ireland. Annual. Late Summer, Autumn.

(. ficifolium resembles C. album, var. viride, in the branching of
the stem, which is 9 inches to 3 feet high. The leaves, however, have
more slender and much longer petioles, especially the upper ones ;
the lamina is much more parallel-sided, more abruptly contracted
and obtuse at the apex, and all the leaves, except the upper ones,
are subhastate, or sometimes distinctly 3-lobed, when the basal teeth
are much elongated. The glomerules are smaller, closer together,
though not nearly so much, so as in C. album, var.«. The spikes
are sometimes nearly simple with the branches short, or, in luxuriant
specimens, cymosely branched, The calyx segments have very narrow
scarious borders. The seed is considerably smaller than in C. album,
black and distinctly roughened. The plant has generally more meal
on it than ©. album, var. viride, but less than C. album, var. candicans.

Both C. album and C. ficifolium have often a purple blotch on the
stem at the base of the branches.

E. B., 1721, represents a form with dense contiguous spikes, said
to have been sent from Yarmouth; but probably this peculiarity has
resulted solely from the inaccuracy of the draughtsman, as the spikes
are not so in any of the very numerous specimens I have seen.

Fig-leaved Goosefoot.

French, Ansérine & feuilles de figuier. German, Feigenblittriger Gansefuss.

SPECIES V.—-CHENOPODIUM MURALE. Lim.
Prats MCXCII.

Stem erect or ascending, generally branched at the base, and also
throughout, branches ascending. Leaves rhombic-ovate, truncate or
wedgeshaped at the base, acute, sinuate-serrate or inciso-serrate, with
the lowest teeth not larger than the others; upper leaves narrower, but
in other respects similar to the lower ones. Flowers in minute glome-
rules, arranged in short lax spreading leafless branched spikes or
cymes; spikes or cymes combined into a slender rather dense terminal
panicle, which is leafy, except at the very apex. Calyx segments
slightly keeled on the back, nearly covering the fruit, almost wholly

CHENOPODIACE®. 17

herbaceous. Seeds all horizontal, rather small, sharply keeled all
round, opaque, roughened with minute points. Stem and leaves
shining, nearly destitute of white meal; calyx clothed with a little
white meal.

In cultivated ground and waste places, on manure heaps, and under
walls. Rather rare, but generally distributed in England. It is said to
have occurred in Forfarshire and near Glasgow, but it seems very
doubtful if it be indigenous in Scotland. Very local in Ireland, where
it has been found about Cork, Dublin, and once near Belfast.

England, [Scotland?] Ireland. Annual. Late Summer, Autumn.

Stem 6 inches to 2 feet high, often dividing into several nearly
equal branches at the base, which are commonly decumbent below,
but whether its main divisions be solitary or several, they are usually
branched above. Leaves somewhat fleshy, 1 to 3 inches long, the
petiole generally shorter than the lamina, which is unequally inciso-
serrate, with the teeth very sharp, and separated by a rounded sinus.
Spikes rather short, distichously and cymosely branched, arranged in a
panicle, the upper part of which is quite leafless. Calyx segments
less strongly keeled on the back than in the two preceding species,
and often permitting a portion of the fruit to be visible. Seed about
the size of that of C. album, dull black, and with a sharp _hori-
zontal keel all round. Stem striped with green and red or white;
leaves deep green or bright green, with a greasy lustre, fleshy.

Nettle-leaved Goosefoot.

French, Ansérine des murs. German, Mauer-Giinsefuss.

SPECIES VI-CHENOPODIUM HYBRIDOUM. Lin.
Puate MCXCIII.

C. angulosum, Lam. Fl. Fr. Vol. IIT. p. 249.
C. stramoniifolium, Chev. Fl. Par. Vol. IT. p. 383.

Stem erect, sparingly branched throughout; branches spreading.
Leaves ovate or roundish-ovate, subcordate, acuminate, with 2 to 4
angles or cuspidate teeth on each side, the sinus between the teeth
entire and rounded; upper leaves narrower, and with much smaller
teeth; the uppermost ones very minute, strapshaped. Flowers in
rather large glomerules, arranged in lax ascending leafless terminal
or lateral branched spikes or cymes; spikes or cymes combined into
a large lax pyramidal or blunt-topped terminal panicle, which is
leafless, or with only a very few leaves towards the base; in stunted
plants with the panicle narrow and rather dense. Calyx segments
rough and bluntly keeled on the back, not nearly covering the fruit,

VOL. VII. D

_
18 ENGLISH BOTANY.

with broad scarious margins. Seeds all horizontal, rather large, not
keeled, opaque, coarsely pitted. Stem and leaves slightly shining,
nearly destitute of white meal; calyx nearly destitute of meal.

On manure heaps and in cultivated ground and waste places. Rare,
and uncertain in its stations. It has occurred in most of the southern
counties as far north as Norfolk, Cambridge, Northampton, Warwick,
Worcester, and Shropshire; but appears to be absent from the west
of the island. On the ballast hills at the mouth of the Tyne, where it
has occurred, it is doubtless not native. In Scotland it has been found
near Edinburgh, and in Ireland once near Belfast.

England, [Scotland, Ireland]. Annual. Late Summer, Autumn.

Stem stiff, bluntly angular, 1 to 3 feet high, sparingly branched.
Leaves distant, 2 to 6 inches long, longer than their petioles.
Branches of the inflorescence commonly cymose, but sometimes spicate,
arranged in large leafless panicles at the extremity of the stem and
upper branches. Calyx segments with very broad pale scarious
margins. Fruit nearly the size of a rape seed, much flattened, but
without a distinct horizontal keel, dull black, coarsely punctured ;
stem striped with green, red, or white; leaves dull green on both
sides, paler below.

A very distinct species, with the leaves somewhat resembling those
of Datura Stramonium, the panicle nearly destitute of leaves, those at
the base of the upper branches being very minute and strapshaped,
and sometimes altogether abortive.

Maple-leaved Goosefoot.

French, Ansérine hybride. - German, Uniichter Ginsefuss.

SPECIES VI—CHENOPODIUM URBICUM. Lim.
Prare MCXCIV.

Stem erect, simple, or branched at the base; branches erect or
ascending. Leaves triangular or rhombic-triangular or deltoid-
triangular, irregularly inciso-dentate, rarely nearly entire; upper
ones much narrower, smaller, and entire. Flowers in small glome-
rules, arranged in leafless terminal and axillary lax erect slightly
compound spikes ; spikes combined into a long slender rather
dense tapering pointed panicle, leafy below, but with the apex for a
ereater or less distance destitute of leaves. Calyx segments not
keeled at the back, not wholly covering the fruit, with broad scarious
margins. Seeds all horizontal, rather large, not keeled, slightly
shining, very finely shagreened. Stem and leaves slightly shining,
very sparingly clothed with white meal; calyx with scarcely any meal,
even when young.

CHENOPODIACEX, 19

Var. a, genuinum.

Chenopodium urbicum, Mert. & Koch, Deutsch. Fl. Vol. II. p.296. Reich. Fl. Germ.
Excurs. p. 580.

C. melanospermum, Waillr. Sched. Crit. p. 112.

C. chryso-melanospermum, “ Balb.” (Koch.)

C. deltoideum, Lam. Fl. Fr. Vol. IT. p. 249.

C. intermedium, var. melanospermum, Schwr, Enum. Pl. Transsylv. p. 572.

Leaves deltoid or deltoid-triangular, subtruncate at the base, the
teeth usually rather short or sometimes absent. Spikes longer than
most of the leaves, erect; the upper part of the panicle quite leafless.

Var. 8, intermedium. Koch.
Prats MCXCIV.

C. intermedium, Mert. & Koch, Deutschl. Fl. Vol. IT. p. 297.

C. urbicum, Sim. Engl. Bot. No. 717.

C. rhombifolium, Miihlenb. in Willd. Enum. Hort. Berol. Vol. I. p. 288. Reich. Fl.
Germ. Excurs. p. 579.

Leaves triangular or rhombic-triangular, usually wedgeshaped at
the base, sinuate-dentate, with long irregular teeth. Spikes shorter
than most of the leaves, ascending-erect; panicle leafy nearly to the
apex.

On manure heaps and rich cultivated ground and waste places,
particularly farmyards. Rare. Var. « I have seen from Somerset-
shire, and from near Chobham and Woking, Surrey. Var. 6 is ap-
parently more abundant than the other. I have seen it from Horton,
near Epsom; near Yarmouth, Suffolk; and it is abundant in the Isle of
Wight. One or other of the forms is recorded from Devon, Somerset,
Sussex, Kent, Essex, Norfolk, Cambridge, Oxford, Shropshire, and
Yorkshire. In Scotland it has been noticed only as an accidentally
introduced plant. In Ireland it is very rare, and occurs principally
near Dublin.

England, [Scotland,] Ireland. Annual. Late Summer, Autumn.

Stem bluntly angular, erect, 6 inches to 3 feet high, stout, usually
simple or with several large branches from the base. Leaves con-
spicuously stalked, the largest 1 to 3 inches long, exclusive of the
petiole (which is scarcely half the length of the lamina, and winged at
the apex), with a lateral rib given off at each side of the midrib at a
large angle, and running parallel to the entire basal margin on
either side ; the lower ones generally with the margins scalloped
so as to leave acuminate teeth, which vary considerably in length.
Panicle usually commencing below the middle of the stem; spikes

p2

_
20 ENGLISH BOTANY.

1 to 2 inches long, with short branches on all sides, towards the base,
and glomerules towards the apex. Flowers all 5-merous. Fruit fall-
ing very readily out of the calyx segments, black, strongly shagreened,
and separating with difficulty from the pericarp, about the size of that
of C.album. Plant green, slightly shining, the under side of the leaves,
branches, and calyx mealy when young, but losing the greater part of
the meal when mature; stem striped with green and dull red or white.

The vars. « and present considerable difference in appearance,
but Koch says he has proved them to be the same by cultivation, and
it is often difficult to say to which type particular forms ought to be
referred; the state with entire leaves I have only once met with, on
the mud dredged from the Thames and laid on Battersea fields during
the formation of Battersea Park.

Upright Goosefoot.

French, Ansérine de ville. German, Steifer Gédnsefuss.

Section Il.—PSEUDO-BLITUM. Gren. and Godr.

Annuals, rarely perennials. Lateral flowers, often 3-merous or
4-merous; the terminal ones commonly 5-merous. Stigmas short or
rarely elongated. Seeds of the lateral flowers vertical, of the terminal
ones horizontal.

SPECIES VIL—CHENOPODIUM RUBRUM. Linn.
Pirates MCXCVI. MCXCVII.

Blitum rubrum, Reich. Fl. Germ. Excurs. p. 582. Moq.-Tand. in D.O. Prod. Vol. XU
Part II. p.83. Koch, Syn. Fl. Germ. et Helv. ed. ii. p. 698. Fries, Summ. Veg.
Scand. p. 34.

Annual. Stem erect or decumbent, simple or branched, especially at
the base. Leaves triangular or rhombic-triangular or rhombic deltoid,
irregularly inciso-dentate or -serrate or entire; the upper ones much
narrower, smaller, entire, or serrate. Flowers in rather large glome-
rules, arranged in terminal and lateral ascending lax or dense slightly
compound spikes, which are leafy, at least towards the base, or rarely
leafless; spikes combined into a pyramidal lax or dense panicle, leafy
throughout or only at the base. Calyx segments not keeled on the back,
wholly covering the fruit (except in the flowers with horizontal seeds),
with narrow scarious margins. Stigmas short. Seeds nearly all vertical,
very minute, only the terminal one of the spikes sometimes horizontal ;
the vertical ones very small, not keeled, shining, very finely shagreened ;
the horizontal ones larger, but in other respects similar. Stem and
leaves shining, and, as well as the calyx, destitute of white meal.

CUENOPODIACER. 21

Sus-Srecms I—Chenopodium botryoides. Sm.
Prats MCXCV:

Stems branched, especially from the base; the lateral branches
elongate, spreading or curving upwards. Leaves rhombic or rhombic-
deltoid, very thick and fleshy, entire, or rarely with a few shallow
teeth. Glomerules of flowers in lax interrupted simple or slightly
compound spikes, with spicate or subeymose branches, with minute
leaves towards the base, leafless towards the apex; spikes combined
into a lax pyramidal panicle destitute of leaves at the apex.

In recently disturbed waste ground and damp places, and by the
sides of ditches. Rare, and very local. About Yarmouth, on both
the Norfolk and Suffolk sides of the water; also found by Smith at
Lowestoft, Suffolk; in 1853 I found it abundantly on the embank-
ment about Shorne Battery, below Gravesend, after the surface of the
embankment had been disturbed; and in 1863 Mr. H. C. Watson found
it plentifully in a damp hollow where heaps of seaweed are collected
after storms, in Pegwell Bay, near Ramsgate; and in this locality,
where it grows intermixed with C. eu-rubrum, I have procured it every
year up to 1866. It is said to occur in Essex, which is not unlikely,
but I have seen no specimen from thence.

England. Annual. Late Summer, Autumn.

Stem bluntly angular, 6 inches to 3 feet high, erect, with the
lower branches usually decumbent at the base. Leaves 1 to 3 inches
long, very thick, fleshy, and brittle, 3-nerved at the base. Spikes
resembling those of C. urbicum, very long, with the glomerules not
contiguous, the lower with short branches or minute leaves at the base,
the upper glomerules with merely rudimentary leaves. Flowers very
numerous. Panicles quite destitute of leaves at the apex, very lax.
Seeds chestnut, not above 1, inch in diameter. Leaves pale yellowish
green, often tinged with red; stem striped with white or red; calyx
green. or red.

This plant bears much resemblance to C. urbicum, but the stem is
more branched and the branches more spreading, the leaves fleshy
and broader, the calyx very rarely with so many as 5 segments, and
the seeds are almost all horizontal, and very much smaller; the spikes
also are not nearly so erect, so that the panicle is wider at the base,
and the glomerules are larger.

Many-clustered Goosefoot.

French, Ansérine botride. German, Weichhaariger Génsejuss.

22 ENGLISH BOTANY.

Sus-Srecres I.—Chenopodium eu-rubrum.
Prares MCXCVL MCXCVIL.
C. rubrum, Sm. Engl. Bot. No. 1721.

Stems simple or branched at the base, the lateral branches com-
monly short and erect or ascending. Leaves triangular or rhomboidal-
triangular or rhomboidal, rather thin, irregularly sinuate-serrate, more
rarely nearly entire. Glomerules of flowers in dense continuous
simple or compound spikes, with very dense spicate or subcapitate
branches, with leaves at the base of each branch; spikes combined
with rather dense narrow panicles, leafy up to the apex.

Var. a, genuina.
Prats MCXCVI.

Stem stout, slightly branched; branches short, suberect, or ascending.
Leaves triangular, coarsely sinuate-serrate. Panicles dense, with short
very dense spicate branches.

Var. 2, Pseudo-botryoides. Wats.
Prats MCXCVII.

C. botryoides, Bab. Man. Brit. Bot. ed. vi. p. 287 (non Sm.). .
C. rubrum, var. botryoides, Avct. Plur.

Stem slender, decumbent, with elongate lateral branches. Leaves
rhomboidal or rhomboidal-triangular, subhastate, otherwise nearly
entire, or with a very few teeth on each side. Spikes very short,
simple, or with the branches short and spicate or subcapitate.

On heaps of manure and in rich cultivated ground, and in waste
places where the soil has been recently disturbed. Rather common,
and generally distributed in England. Rare in Scotland, and probably
not native north of the Forth of Clyde. Very local and rare in
Ireland, where it is confined to the south and east coast. Var. 6 by
the sides of pools at Loo, Cornwall; near Thames Ditton, Surrey; and
on sandy coasts at Deal, Kent; and Hunstanton, Norfolk.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Annual. Late Summer, Autumn.

A very variable plant, but usually less branched, or, at least, with
the lateral branches shorter, than in C. botryoides. Leaves varying
from to 5 inches long, toothed or nearly entire, but thinner and less
brittle than in C. botryoides; the principal difference, however, lies in
the inflorescence, the spikes in C. eu-rubrum being short, very compact,

CHENOPODIACE. 93

and conical, or occasionally with somewhat cymose branches, and with
leaves nearly up to the apex, which quite removes the habit of the
plant from C. urbicum, to which C. botryoides closely approximates.
The seeds are quite undistinguishable from those of C. botryoides.
The stem is striped, and often tinged with red, as are also the calyces,
though occasionally green; the foliage is dark green, but not un-
frequently it is tinzed with red.

The var. Pseudo- -botryoides, from Cornwall and North Surrey, is
seldom more than 2 to 4 inches high, but from the seed of the Surrey
plant sown in his garden, Mr. H. C. Watson obtained plants 1 foot
to 18 inches high, with the stems erect, and in other respects closely
approximating to the more common form. This var. seems to have
been mistaken for Smith’s C. botryoides by almost all recent authors.
I do not venture to quote C. crassifolium, Hornm. as a synonym.

Red Goosefoot.

French, Ansérine rougedtre. German, Rother Ginsefuss.

SPECIES IX—CHENOPODIUM GLAUCUM. Lim.
Prats MCXCVIII.

Blitum glaucum, Koch, Syn. Fl. Germ. et Helv. ed. ii. p. 699, Fries, Summ. Veg.
Scand. p. 34.

Annual. Stem decumbent or prostrate, more rarely erect, sparingly
branched, especially at the base. Leaves rhomboidal-elliptical or
elliptical or oblong-elliptical, coarsely serrate or sinuate-dentate, more
rarely entire, the upper ones similar to the lower. Flowers in small
glomerules, arranged in terminal and lateral lax or dense simple
or slightly compound spikes, which are leafless, or leafy only at the
base; spikes combined into long slender lax panicles, leafy throughout.
Calyx segments keeled on the back, not wholly covering the fruit,
with very narrow scarious margins. Stigmas short. Vertical seeds,
about as numerous as the horizontal; the vertical ones small, bluntly
keeled, shining, very finely shagreened; the horizontal ones larger,
but in other respects similar. Stem, upper side of leaves, and calyx
slightly shining, destitute of meal; under side of the leaves more or
less thickly icthed with white me especially when young, at which
time the leaves are quite white beneath.

On manure heaps and in waste places and cultivated ground.
Rare, and not persistent in its stations. It has occurred in most
of the counties on the south coast of England, reported also from
Glamorganshire, Yorkshire, and the ballast “hills at the mouth of the
Tyne, and those on the Fifeshire coast; but is probably not truly
indigenous, except in the south.

24 ENGLISH BOTANY.

England, [Scotland.] Annual. Late Summer, Autumn.

Stems usually decumbent, or even prostrate, 3 inches to 2 feet long,
but sometimes erect, and 3 inches to 2 feet high. Leaves very gradually
attenuated into the petioles, the largest 1 to 2 inches long, usually scal-
loped at the edges. Spikes } to 1} inches long, consisting of minute
glomerules, which are usually slightly separated, the lower glomerules
only with leaves at the base. Calyx segments varying from three
to five in number, even in the flowers with horizontal seeds, which are
not all of the same size, but diminished gradually from the largest
size, =! inch, down to the vertical seeds, which are the smallest, and
about =!; inch in diameter; the colour is chestnut, and the margin
has a distinct but not very sharp keel. The stem is striped with
green and white, the upper side of the leaves pale bright green, the
under side glaucous or nearly white.

A plant found at St. Sampson’s, Guernsey, by Mr. H. C. Watson, in
1865, has the leaves nearly entire, or only repand, which character
is retained in cultivation; the glomerules are also much larger and
fewer than in the ordinary form.

Oak-leaved Goosefoot.

French, Ansérine glauque. German, Meergriiner Giinsefuss.
SPECIES X-CHENOPODIUM BONUS-HENRICUS. Linn.
Pratre MCXCIX.

Blitum Bonus-Henricus, Reich. Fl. Germ. Excurs. p. 582. Moq.-Tand. in D.C. Prod.
Vol. XIII. Part II. p. 84. Koch, Syn. Fl. Germ. et Helv. ed. ii. p. 698. Fries,
Summ. Vee. Scand. p. 654.

Agathophyton Bonus-Henricus, Mog.-Tand. Ann. Sc. Nat. Ser. ii. Vol. I. p. 291.

Perennial. Rootstock fleshy, many-headed. Stem erect or decumbent

only at the base, simple or sparingly branched. Leaves triangular or
deltoid-triangular, hastate or sagittate-hastate, with the cusps spreading
or reflexed, acute or subacute, entire or repand, sometimes with 1 or
2 teeth on each side, the upper ones narrower and subrhomboidal.
Flowers in short dense simple or slightly compound lateral and terminal
leafless spikes; spikes combined with a very long slender panicle,
destitute of leaves, except at the very base. Calyx segments not
keeled on the back, not wholly covering the fruit, with broad scarious
margins, denticulate at the apex. Stigmas elongate. Seeds nearly
all vertical, large, not keeled, slightly shining, nearly smooth. Stem
and under side of the leaves sparingly clothed with vesicular pellucid
meal; calyx destitute of meal.

In waste places, by roadsides, principally near villages, and by farm-
yards. Not uncommon, and generally distributed in England and the
south of Scotland, reaching north to Ross, Moray, and Dumbarton;

CHENOPODIACER. 25

but as the plant was formerly much cultivated as a potherb, it is almost
impossible to say in which of its stations it is native and in which it is
introduced. Frequent throughout Ireland, but possibly not native
there.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Perennial. Summer.

Very unlike all the other species of Chenopodium in habit, and
differing from them in its perennial rootstock and elongate stigmas.
Stem stout, bluntly angular, 1 to 2 feet high or more. Leaves resem-
pling those of spinach, the lower ones on very long petioles, the lamina
of the larzest 2 to 5 inches long, the sharp apex of the basal lobes
usually spreading, but sometimes inclined backwards; the margins
zenerally entire and undulated; indeed, I have never seen them with
any teeth, except immediately above the basal cusp. Spikes 3 to 2
inches long, arranged in a very long narrow panicle, of which often
as much as 3 or 4 inches at the apex is destitute of leaves. Stigmas
(or rather stigmatiferous styles) spreading, usually 2, but sometimes 3.
Seeds pitchy black, as large as rape seed, less compressed than in the
other species of the genus; the terminal ones of the spikes horizontal,
larger, and reniform-subglobular. Pericarp adhering very closely to
the seed, and giving it a wrinkled appearance; when it is rubbed off
the surface appears smooth, except under a high magnifying power.
Plant deep green, the stem and under side of the leaves clothed with
minute pellucid vesicles, which make the plant somewhat soapy to the
touch; stem striped with green and white or red; perianth yellowish-
ereen or tinged with red.

In this plant the anthers vary from 2 to 5, and, according to Smith,
they are sometimes wholly absent in some of the flowers, so that these
become polygamous.

Allgood.
French, Ansérine bon Henri. German, Guter Heinrich.

In Dr. Prior’s valuable little book on the “ Popular Names of British Plants ” we
read thus :—‘ Good Henry, or Good King Harry : German, Guter Heinrich ; Dutch,
Goeden Henrik. An obscure name, which Dodeeus tells us was given to the plant to
distinguish it from another, a poisonous one, called Malus Henricus ; but why they
were either of them called Henricus, we are not told. Cotgrave gives the name Bon
Henry to the Roman Sorrel, Rwmex Scutatus, as well as to the Allgood, the plant to
which it is usually assigned. Cordus on Dioscorides, Frankf, 1549, calls it ‘ Weyss
heyderich, vel ut alii volunt, Gut heynrich.’ It has nothing to do with our Harry the
Highth and his sore legs, to which some have thought it referred.” One writer sug-
gests that this plant was named after Henry the Sixth, who bore, in his own days,
the name of Good King Henry, and, as he founded Eton College, he was doubtless a
favourite with the monks, from whom many of our plants received their names. Dr.
Withering tells us that a French writer says, “ This humble plant, which grows on
our plains without culture, will confer a more lasting duration on the memory of
Henri Quatre than the statue of bronze placed on the Pont Neuf, though fenced

VOL. VIII. E

>
26 ENGLISH BOTANY.

with iron and guarded with soldiers.” Under the curious names of “ Fat Hen,” and
“Good King Henry,” this plant was formerly largely cultivated in gardens as a
potherb, and even in the beginning of the present ceutury was highly esteemed in
Lincolnshire and some of the midland counties, but is now but little used. It forms
a very palatable and wholesome green vegetable when boiled, and much resembles
spinach in flavour; the young shoots may be boiled and eaten like asparagus, or put
in broths and stews. The whole plant is slightly purgative, but not sufficiently so to
be valuable as a medicine. It is easily cultivated, and the crop of green leaves it
furnishes during the greater part of the year, was doubtless very welcome before the
numerous vagetables now grown in kitchen gardens were introduced.

Trize IV._SPINACIEZ.

Flowers monecious or polygamous; the female flowers with the
perianth 2-valved, and dissimilar to that of the male or perfect flowers.
Seed generally with copious albumen ; embryo peripherical.

Stem continuous. Leaves flat.

GENUS VI.—A TRIPLEX. Tournef.

Flowers monecious or polygamous. Male or perfect flowers with
the calyx of 3 to 5 sepals, slightly united at the base: stamens 3 to
5: fruit none, or depressed and containing a horizontal lenticular seed.
Female flowers with the perianth compressed, bivalve of 2 free or
more or less united sepals: stamens none: styles 2, united at the
base: seed vertical) lenticular, with a crustaceous or membranous
testa.

Herbs with opposite hastate triangular or rhomboidal leaves, often
sprinkled with whitish meal. Flowers in clusters arranged in ter-
minal spikes, often combined into panicles.

The name of this genus of plants is said to be derived from a (a) privative, and
Tpépw (trepho) I nourish.
Section IL—TEUTLIOPSIS. Dumort.

Flowers monecious. Female flowers with 2 valve-like sepals, joined
only at the base. Pericarp membranous, free from the perianth. Testa
crustaceous; radicle basal or sublateral.

SPECIESL—A TRIPLEX LITTORALIS. “Lin.” Wail.
Prares MCC. MCCI.

Annual. ‘Stem herbaceous, erect, branched; the branches ascend-
ing or curved upwards, and erect at the apex. Leaves alternate or

CHENOPODIACE. OH}

rarely opposite, strapshaped or oblong-strapshaped or oblong-elliptical,
wedgeshaped or attenuated at the base, not hastate, subacute, entire
or serrate or sinuate-serrate ; the upper ones linear-strapshaped and
entire. Flowers monecious, in glomerules arranged in long slender
terminal spikes; spikes interrupted and leafy at the base, more dense
and leafless at the apex. Fruit perianth 2-valved ; valves united only at
the base ; rhombic-triangular or deltoid, dentate, irreularly muricated
on the back. Seeds all vertical, rather large, shining, nearly smooth.
Stem striped with green and white or red; plant glaucous, more or
less thickly clothed with meal.

Var. a, genuina.
Prats MCC.

A. littoralis, Zinn. Sp. Pl. p. 1494. Bad. in Trans. Bot. Scot. Edin. Vol. II. p. 5, and
Man. Brit. Bot. ed. vi. p. 288.

Leaves strapshaped or oblong-strapshaped, entire or very faintly
toothed. Fruit perianth triangular at the apex ; the larger perianths
with the points often slightly recurved.

Var. 8, marina. Linn.
Prats MCCI.

A. marina, Linn, Mant. p. 300. Bab. in Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin. Vol. I. p. 6, and
Man. Brit. Bot. ed. vi. p. 288.

A. serrata, Huds. Fl. Angl. ed. i. p. 377.

A. littoralis, 3, serrata, Mog.-Tand. in D.C. Prod. Vol. XIII. Pt. ii. p. 96.

Leaves oblong-strapshaped or oblong-elliptical, deeply serrate or
sinuate-serrate. Fruit perianth deltoid or roundish deltoid at the
apex ; all of them generally with the points adpressed.

In salt marshes and waste places, and especially on embankments by
the sea, and particularly by tidal rivers. Var. a common, and generally
distributed throughout England, and reaching north to the Fifeshire
coast. Var. 6 apparently more rare, but abundant on the banks of the
Thames; it also occurs in the Isle of Wight; Lincoln; York; and it
is doubtless not confined to these counties, but passed over as the
more common form. Both forms occur in Ireland, but rather rarely.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Annual. Late Summer, Autumn.

Stem 6 inches to 4 feet high, the taller forms almost always with
broader and more serrated leaves, though such sometimes occur on
the small forms as well. Leaves shortly stalked, 1 to 4 inches long,
gradually attenuated into the petiole ; when toothed the largest tooth
never so much exceeds the others as to make the leaves hastate;

E2

>
28 ENGLISH BOTANY.

uppermost leaves nearly sessile, and narrower than the others both in
vars, «and B. Fruit spikes 2 to 8 inches long, the lower glomerules
usually rather distant and becoming closer together towards the apex
of the spikes, which are arranged in an irregular lax pyramidal panicle.
| Fruit perianth 3; to 4 inch long, variable in shape, but usually sub-
rhombic, with a few blunt teeth above the lateral angles, and a few
prominent tubercles on the back, the valves united only for a very
little way at the base. Seeds variable in size, the largest ones about
the size of rape seed, but much compressed, pitchy black, appearing
finely rugose, especially on the beak, under a very high magnifying
power. Plant light green, more or less thickly clothed when young
with whitish meal, especially on the stems and calyces.

Vars. a and @ in their extreme forms look widely different, but
I cannot venture to separate them even as subspecies, not only because
they are completely connected by intermediate forms, but because
besides they do not appear to remain hereditarily constant. The most
extreme form of var. 8 was one I observed on the embankment below
Gravesend in 1853. When the earth of the embankment was loose
these plants were 3 or 4 feet high, the largest leaves 3 or 4 inches
long, and 1 to 14 inch broad, and the perianth with the apical portion
nearly deltoid and closed ; but on seeking the plant in the same place
again in 1865 I could find none but narrow-leaved plants, with leaves
not above 1 inch broad, and the perianth with its apical portion
narrower and acute, the tips of the sepals in many of the larger ones
recurved. In this case I cannot be certain that the plants in 1865
were the descendants of those in 1853, but it is highly probable they
were so. In 18631 brought from Pegwell Bay seed of an intermediate
form,with rather narrow but deeply serrated leaves ; I divided the seed
into two portions, one of which was sown in a warm light border, the
other in a damp stiff bed with a northern aspect. ‘The plants that
sprung up in both borders had serrated leaves, those of the seedlings
in the light soil rather broader than in the others. The fruit perianths
of the plant in the light soil were short and closed, while those in the
damp border had the largest in each cluster, twice as long and more
recurved at the points than I have ever seen them in wild specimens.
‘As then the two forms of perianth on which stress is laid to dis-
criminate the two varieties, can be found on the seedlings of one
parent, there remains only the unreliable character of the entire or
toothed leaves to separate them.

Grass-leaved Sea Orache.
French, Arroche des rivages. German, Ufer-Melde.

The origin of the common name of this plant we find given by Dr. Prior thus :—
“Orache, formerly Arach, in Pr. Pm. Arage, in MSS. Harl. 978, Arasches, French,
arroche, a word that Menage and Dietz derive from L. atriplice. Its Greek name
xpuco\txavor, golden herb, suggests a far more probable explanation of it in a pre-
sumed M. Latin aurago, from aurum, formed, like plantago, lappago, solidago, &c.,
by the addition of ago, wort, to some other noun.”

CHENOPODIACE®. 29

SPECIES 1—ATRIPLEX PATULA. “Zin.” Wahl.
Pirates MCCII. MCCIII.

Annual. Stem herbaceous, erect or decumbent, branched; the
branches divaricate or curved upwards and ascending at the apex,
rarely erect. Lower leaves opposite, rhombic-elliptical or rhombic-
triangular, wedgeshaped at the base, hastate with the cusps ascending,
acute or subacute, entire or serrate; upper leaves mostly alternate,
oblong-strapshaped or elliptical-strapshaped or strapshaped, ordinarily
entire. Flowers monecious, in glomerules arranged in long rather
dense terminal spikes, leafy at the base, leafless at the apex. Fruit
perianth 2-valved, the valves united only at the base, rhombic or
rhombic-deltoid or rhombic-triangular, entire or denticulate, smooth
or muricated on the back. Seeds all vertical, rather large, finely
rugose. Stem striped with green and white; plant deep green, more
or less clothed with white meal.

Var. a, angustifolia.
Priate MCCII.
A. angustifolia, Sm. Engl. Bot. No. 1774. Bab. in Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin. Vol. Il.
p. 7, and Man. Brit. Bot. ed. vi. p. 289.

Stem ascending or procumbent, weak, slender; branches divaricate
and often geniculate. Leaves entire or nearly entire, with the basal
angle usually less than a right angle. Spikes elongate, rather lax,
very long, arranged in slightly branched panicle. Fruit perianth
entire, usually not muricated on the back.

Var. P, serrata.
A. erecta, Auct. Ang. Plur. (non Sm.).

Stem ascending or erect, weak, slender; branches divaricate, and
often geniculate. Lower leaves denticulate or dentate-serrate, with the
basal angle commonly a right angle. Spikes rather short, rather dense,
arranged in a very lax slightly “branched panicle. Fruit perianth
usually denticulate, usually muricated on the back.

Var. y, erecta.
Prats MCCIII.

A. erecta, “ Huds. Fl. Angl. ed. i. p. 376.” Sm. Engl. Bot. No. 259, Bab. Man.
Brit. Bot. ed. vi. p. 279 (in part).
A, patula, 8, muricata, “Led.” Gren. & Godr. Fl. de Fr. Vol. HL p. 313.

Stem erect, stout, thick; branches erect or ascending, straight.

30 ENGLISH BOTANY.

Lower leaves serrate or dentate-serrate, with the basal angle a com-
monly right angle. Spikes rather short, dense, arranged in a large
much branched regular panicle. Fruit perianth usually denticulate,
usually muricated on the back.

In cultivated ground and waste places, and by roadsides, more
rarely on sandy seashores. Var. # very common, and generally dis-
tributed. Var. @ also common. Var. y very rare; I have seen it
crowing only at Twickenham, where it was found by the Rev. W.
W. Newbould in 1867; Smith states it was found by Professor
Martyn, sen., at the entrance of Battersea Fields from Nine Elms.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Annual. Late Summer, Autumn.

Stem erect or ascending, 6 inches to 2 feet high, generally branched
with long lower branches, leaving the stem at a right angle and com-
monly curving upwards, but sometimes spreading throughout. Leaves
1 to 4 inches long, variable in breadth. Leaves on the main stem always
opposite, the lower ones with a large projecting tooth at the lateral
angles so as to be hastate, the tooth pointing towards the apex of the
leaf ; uppermost leaves often alternate, destitute of this tooth; leaves
on the branches smaller than those on the main stem and alternate.
Spikes usually with the glomerules contiguous above, the lower ones
often distant, with leaves at the base as in A. littoralis. Perianth variable
in size, usually from } to } inch long, in var. « frequently foliaceous
and t inch long. Seeds black, rather smaller than those of A. littoralis,
and much more distinctly punctured. Plant dull dark green, more or
less thickly covered, especially when young, with whitish meal, which
sometimes, but rarely, obscures the green colour of the plant.

The var. B is often taken for the A. erecta of Hudson. It has the
leaves usually broader than in var. 4, and the branches more erect,
and shorter in proportion to the central stems; the leaves being ser-
rated, and the perianth muricated on the back, are certainly little
deserving of consideration as separating characters, as they are specially
liable to variation in the genus Atriplex.

Var. y is perhaps a subspecies; it has the habit of Chenopodium
ficifolium, with very stout stiffly erect stems, 18 inches to 3 feet high,
and erect or erect-ascending branches; the lower ones much shorter
than in the two other vars. The fruit perianth is smaller, and the
spikes much denser and more numerous, forming a great panicle like
that of A. deltoidea, which it resembles also in the dense leafless spikes
and small perianth, but the leaves are wedgeshaped at the base with the
cusps ascending. It is desirable that experiments should be made to
ascertain if this form be constant when raised from seed.

Narrow-leaved Orache.
French, Arroche étalée. German, Ausgebreitete Melde.
This species is sometimes gathered as a potherb, and eaten instead of spinach and
other greens,

CHENOPODIACER. 31

SPECIES IUN—A TRIPLEX HASTATA. Lin.
Pratrs MCCIV. MCCV.
A. latifolia, Wahl. Koch, Syn. Fl. Germ. et Helv. ed. ii. p. 702.

Annual. Stem herbaceous, erect or decumbent, branched; branches
divaricate or curved upwards and ascending at the apex. Lower
leaves opposite, triangular or deltoid-triangular or ovate-triangular,
truncate at the base, hastate with the cusps spreading, acute or sub-
acute, dentate-serrate or nearly entire; upper leaves mostly alternate,
lanceolate-triangular and hastate or subhastate, or elliptical-lanceolate
or elliptical-strapshaped and not hastate; in either case entire. Flowers
moneecious, in approximate glomerules arranged in dense leafless
spikes, combined into a panicle, or in long interrupted spikes, leafy
towards the base. Fruit perianth 2-valved, the valves united only at
the base, triangular or deltoid or rhombic-deltoid, entire or denti-
culate, slightly muricated or nearly smooth on the back. Seeds of
two kinds, the larger dark brown and rough, the smaller black, smooth,
and shining. Stem striped with green and white or green and red;
plant deep green, more or less thickly sprinkled with whitish meal.

Sus-Specres l—Atriplex deltoidea. Bab.
Pirate MCCIV.
Bab. Prim. Fl. Sarn. p. 83. Man. Brit. Bot. ed. vi. p. 289.

Upper leaves usually hastate at the base. Fruit in dense leafless
spikes; spikes arranged in a’‘much branched panicle, the terminal spike
not much longer than the lateral ones, which are ascending-spreading.
Fruit perianth deltoid, truncate or subcordate at the base, not much
exceeding the fruit, denticulate, and generally muricated at the back ;
the greater number of seeds rather small, pitchy or black, shining and
smooth; a few of them larger, reddish-chestnut and roughened, rather
dim.

Var. a, genuina.
Prate MCCV.
A, deltoidea, Bab. Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin. Vol. IT. p. 12.

Stem erect. Leaves mostly dentate-serrate, the upper ones hastate.
Spikes dense. Fruit perianth denticulate. Plant dull green.

Var. 8, triangularis. Bab.

A. prostrata, Bab. Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin. vol. ii. p. 9.
A. triangularis, “ Willd. Sp. Pl. Vol. IV. p. 965.” Bab.

Stem prostrate or decumbent. Leaves mostly entire, the upper ones

oO
32 ENGLISH BOTANY.

generally not hastate at the base. Spikes somewhat interrupted and
lax towards the base. Fruit perianth usually entire. Plant grey from
the abundance of white meal.

Var. a in cultivated fields, waste places, and by roadsides. Common,
and probably generally distributed in England. Apparently rare in
Scotland, where I have gathered it only between Edinburgh and Por-
tobello. Var. 8 common, and generally distributed on the seashore in
England: I have not noticed it in Scotland, but it is very probable it
occurs there. One of the forms is frequent in Ireland, but I am
unable to say which.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Annual. Late Summer, Autumn.

Var. « has the stem 6 inches to 3 feet high, much branched. Largest
leaves 1 to 4 inches long, terminal. Spikes 1) to 3 inches long, the
lateral ones 2 to 3 inches long, the terminal spike without leaves from
its apex to its point, where the uppermost lateral spike is given off;
lateral spikes leafless. Perianth in fruit j!; to} inch long. Larger
seeds about the size of rape seed, the smaller ones much more
numerous, and about 3; inch across, the larger ones zis inch across.

Var. 6 has the stem prostrate; the leaves entire or only slightly
toothed, more fleshy, the upper ones generally not hastate, but quite
entire; the spikes are less distinctly panicled, and more lax; the
perianth usually larger, and the whole plant clothed with whitish
meal, often so abundant that it gives a grey or hoary appearance to the
stem, leaves, and perianths.

Triangular-leaved Orache.
French, Arroche en fer de lance. German, Spiessbliittrige Melde.

Sup-Srecius (?) I.—Atriplex Smithii.
Prats MCCV.

A. patula, Sm. Engl. Bot. No. 936. Hook. & Arn. Brit. Fl. ed. viii. p. 364. Bab.
Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin. Vol. I. p. 10 (non Linn. Herb.).
A. hastata, Huds. Bab. Man. Brit. Bot. ed. vi. p. 289 (non Linn. Herb.).

Upper leaves not hastate at the base. Fruit in lax interrupted
spikes; spikes arranged in a slightly branched panicle, leafy towards
the base, the terminal spike very much longer than the lateral ones,
which are erect-ascending. Fruit perianth triangular or rhombic-
deltoid, broadly wedgeshaped at the base, considerably exceeding the
fruit, nearly entire, and commonly muricated on the back. The
greater number of seeds large, reddish-chestnut, rather dim; a few of
them smaller, pitchy or black, shining and smocth.

In cultivated ground and in waste places, and by the seashore,

CHENOPODIACES. 33

commonly and generally distributed in England and the south of
Scotland; less common beyond the Forth and Clyde. Common, and
generally distributed in Ireland.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Late Summer, Autumn.

Very like A. deltoidea, of which it may be but a variety, but the
fruit perianth is much larger, and the spikes more leafy and more
interrupted towards the base, the central one so much longer than
the others that the paniculaie form is obscured. The stems are
generally more flexuous, and not so stiff; at least I have found them
so when the plant is cultivated in the same garden with A. deltoidea,
from which, notwithstanding its close approximation, it seems to be
hereditarily distinct, at least for one generation.

A. patula of the Linnean Herbarium is a very broad-leaved form of
the plant described above on page 29 under that name. A. hastata of
the Linnean Herbarium is A. calotheca, Fries, a very distinct sub-
species, which has not occurred in Britain.

Smith’s Orache.

SPECIES (?) IV—ATRIPLEX BABINGTONII. Woods.
Puate MCCVI.

Woods Tourist’s, Fl. p. 316. Bab. Man. Brit. Bot. ed. vi. p. 289.

A. rosea, Bab. Trans. Bot. Soc. Vol. L. p. 13, and E.B.S. No. 2880 (non Linn.).

A. crassifolia, Fries, Mant. 3, p. 163, and Summ. Veg. Scand. p. 54. (non 0. A. Meyer ?).

A. patula, var. y, Sm. Engl. Fl. Vol. IV. p. 258 (ex herb.). Benth. Handbk. Brit. Bot.
ed. ii. p. 392.

Annual. Stem herbaceous, prostrate or ascending, branched;
branches divaricate or curved upwards and ascending at the apex.
Lower leaves mostly opposite, deltoid or deltoid-ovate or triangular-
ovate, truncate at the base, hastate with the cusps spreading, sub-
acute, dentate-serrate or nearly entire; upper leaves mostly alter-
nate, lanceolate triangular and hastate, or rhomboidal-elliptical or
strapshaped-elliptical, in the two latter cases not hastate. Flowers
monecious, in remote glomerules arranged in lax, interrupted, leafy
spikes at the extremity of the stem and branches; spikes not com-
bined so as to form a panicle. Fruit perianth 2-valved, the valves
united from the base up to the lateral angles, roundish-rhombic or
quadrate-rhombic, entire or minutely denticulate towards the apex,
smooth or muricated on the back. Seeds large, pale reddish-brown,
rough, dim. Stem striped with green and white or red; plant more
or less mealy.

On sandy and shingly seashores, and in salt marshes and waste
VOL. VIII. F

oe
34 ENGLISH BOTANY.

places by the sea. Common, and apparently generally distributed.
In Scotland it is much the most common coast Atriplex.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Annual. Late Summer, Autumn.

A very variable plant, at times approaching closely in habit to the
maritime forms of A. hastata, at others resembling rather A. arenaria,
with which it has often been confounded. Stems 3 inches to 2 feet
long or more, the smaller forms usually more densely clothed with
white meal than the larger. Largest leaves } to 3 inches long,
usually distinctly hastate, sometimes sinuate-serrate, at other times
nearly entire. Spikes simple or more rarely somewhat panicled,
usually leafy nearly to the apex, with the glomerules so far apart
that they might be described as axillary clusters. Fruit perianth
1 to 1 inch long, differing from that of ‘A. hastata in being wedge-
shaped at the base, more indurated, and generally turning blackish
when ripe, and also in the basal margins being united as far up as the
lateral angles, which are about half-way up the valves. Seeds about
as large as rape seed, finely shagreened. Plant generally much whiter
and less shining than A. hastata, especially when growing on a sandy
coast; but the larger forms, growing on shingle, or in waste places
by ‘the sea, are sometimes quite as green, or even greener, than mari-
time forms of A. hastata, of which it may be but a subspecies.

Babington’s Orache.

SPECIES V—ATRIPLEX AREN ARIA. Woods:
Pirate MCCVIL.

Bab. Man. Brit. Bot. ed. vi. p. 290. :

A. laciniata, Sm. Engl. Bot. No. 165. Bab. in Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin. Vol. I. p. 15.
Hook. & Arn. Brit. Fl. ed. viii. p. 363. Linn. Herb. (non Linn. Sp. Pl.) p. 1494.

A. crassifolia, Gren. & Godr. Fl. de Fr. Vol. IIL p. 10.

A. rosea, Benth, Handbk. Brit. Bot. ed. ii. p. 392 (non Linn.).

Annual. ‘Stem herbaceous, wiry, ascending, much branched ;
branches ascending and curving upwards. Lowest leaves mostly
opposite, rhombic-roundish or quadrate-rhombic, wedgeshaped at the
base, not hastate, dentate or sinuate-dentate ; middle and upper leaves
rhombic or rhombic-oblong, often subhastate with the ascending cusps;
otherwise generally entire. Flowers monecious, in glomerules col-
lected into short spikes at the apex of the stem and branches ; the
terminal glomerules almost contiguous, nearly leafless, and consisting
of male flowers only; the lower ones rather remote, and with leaves
at the base, consisting of several male, and from 2 to 7 female flowers.
Fruit perianth transversely rhombic or quadrate-rhombic; the valves
anited up to the lateral angles, wedgeshaped at the base, toothed

ew

CHENOPODIACE. 5
immediately above the lateral angles, indurated towards the base, and
reticulated and sometimes muricated on the back. Seeds large,
reddish-brown, rugose, opaque. Stem dull red, without lines, covered
with white scales ; leaves and fruit perianth thickly clothed with
continuous pellicle of silvery white scales.

On sandy and shingly seashores. I have seen specimens from the
Channel Islands; Yarmouth, Isle of Wight; the Kentish coast, from
Shellness near Rarasgate to Margate and Whitstable ; Southend and
Walton, Essex; Fleetwood, Lancashire; Ayr; and Lamlash, Isle of
Arran. Mr. Baker records it as occurring at Cotham, and on the north
sands at Scarborough; and Mr. H. C. Watson considers a plant from
Sutherland to belong to this species, but says the specimens are too
young to be determined with certainty. Smith says it grew at Leith
and Newhaven, Edinburgh, but it is not to be found there now ; pro-
bably A. Babingtonii was mistaken for it on the shores of the Firth
of Forth. In Ireland it is rare and local; it occurs near Roth and

Balbriggan, Sligo, and Dr. Dickie says it is frequent in Ulster.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Annual. Late Summer, Autumn.

Stem 3 inches to 2 feet long, usually much branched, especially in
the lower part; the branches weak, wiry, bluntly angular, spreading
in all directions, and curving upwards. Leaves 3 to 1} inch long; the
lower ones, which soon decay, nearly as broad as long, and with petioles
about their own length; the greater number alternate, with short
petioles ; those in the middle of the stem longer than broad, some-
what hastate; all of them insensibly attenuated into the petioles
at the base. Fruit perianth variable in size, } to 2 inch long, and
generally a little broader, differing from all the preceding species in
becoming at length indurated and swollen at the base, the lateral angles
and the apex very prominent; a few fruits only of each glomerule
maturing. Seeds often nearly as large as a hempseed, but much com-
pressed, pale brown, strongly beaked, separating readily from the thin
pericarp. Stem without stripes of different colours, dull red (not buff-
coloured, as often erroneously stated), thickly clothed with white scales.
Leaves and calyces thickly covered on both sides with white scales, which
do not rub off as in all the preceding species, so that the plant has a
much more silvery appearance than any other of the British species.

1 have considered it better to retain Mr. Woods’ name, arenaria,
which was suggested in his paper on Atriplex, published in the
“ Phytologist” for 1849, as it seems to be the only one which is certainly
applicable to this plant. A. laciniata is represented in the Linnean
Herbarium by a specimen of A. arenaria, but in the description given
inthe Species Plantarum he says the leaves are deltoid. Now A. are-
naria appears never to have deltoid leaves. Again, Linnaus states
the stem of his A. laciniata to be straight and virgate, which is totally

F2

7
36 ENGLISH BOTANY.

inapplicable to A. arenaria, and the female flowers, he says, are axillary
and in pairs, but in our A. arenaria they are generally much more
numerous—although often only 1 or 2 produce seed, yet few but the
very smallest specimens have less than 4 or 5 female flowers in the
axils of the leaves.

Frosted Sea Orache.

French, Arroche laciniée. German, Gelappte Melde.

Section II.—OBIONE. Gart.

Flowers monecious or dicecious. Female flowers with 2 sepals
united to the middle or free only at the apex. Pericarp very thin,
adhering to the tube of the perianth when ripe. Radicle superior.

SPECIES VL-ATRIPLEX PORTU LACOIDES. Lin.
Prats MCCVIL.
Obione portulacoides, Mog.-Tand. in D.O. Prod. Vol. XII. Pt. ii. p. 112. Bab. Man.
Brit, Bot. ed. vi. p. 290. Gren. & Godr. Fl. de Fr. Vol. III. p. 14.
Halimus portulacoides, Dwmort. Bab. in Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin. Vol. I. p. 16. Koch,
Fl. Germ. et Helv. ed. ii. p. 700. Fries, Sum. Veg. Scand. p. 54.

Perennial. Stem shrubby at the base, decumbent or trailing, much
branched ; branches erect or ascending and curving upwards at the apex.
Leaves mostly opposite, oblanceolate or obovate or elliptical, wedge-
shaped at the base, subobtuse, entire; the upper ones narrower, opposite
or alternate; a few of the uppermost strapshaped; none of them hastate.
Flowers monecious, in glomerules arranged in rather dense leafless
spikes, combined into a small lax terminal panicle, with small strap-
shaped leaves at the base of the branches. Fruit perianth subsessile,
obdeltoid-rhombie or obovate-rhombic, with the valves united as far
up as the points of the lateral lobes, 3-lobed at the apex, smooth or
slightly muricated on the back; the lateral lobes short and subfaleate,
the central lobe forming a tooth. Seed small, compressed, brown,
rugose, opaque. Stem not striped ; leaves densely clothed with con-
tiguous dirty white scales.

In salt marshes, on cliffs and waste places by the sea. Common,
and generally distributed in England. Very rare in Scotland, where
it occurs on the coast of Wigtonshire ; it has also been reported from
the banks of the Clyde at Helensburgh, but this report requires verifi-
cation. Very rare in Ireland, confined to the southern and eastern
coasts.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Shrub. Late Summer, Autumn.

Rootstock shortly creeping, woody. Stems flexuous, wiry, 1 to

CHENOPODIACE. 37

2 feet long, the lower part nearly round, clothed with reddish-greyish
park. Leaves insensibly attenuated into the petiole, which is very
short, the largest ones 1} to 3 inches long; most of those on the
flowering stems with short leafy branches or fascicles of small leaves in
their axils. Glomerules with barren and fertile flowers intermixed ;
spikes slightly interrupted towards the base. Fruit perianth leathery,
1 to 1 inch long, attenuated towards the base, with two somewhat
spreading falcate lobes beyond the middle, between which there is a
projecting tooth at the apex. Seed rather smaller than rape seed, much
compressed, difficult to separate from the calyx, which forms a kind
of false capsule open only at the apex over its investing pericarp.
Young branches, leaves on both sides, and calyces densely covered with
a continuous coating of dirty white scales, which cannot be rubbed off.

Sea Purslane.

French, Arroche pompier. German, Portulakartige Keilmelde.

SPECIES VIL—A TRIPLEX PEDUNCULATA. Lin.
Prare MCCIX.

Obione pedunculata, Moq.-Tand. in D.C. Prod. Vol. XIII. Pt. ii. p. 115. Bab. Man.
Brit. Bot. ed. vi. p. 290.

Halimus pedunculatus, Wallr. Sched. Crit. p. 117. Bab. in Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin.
Vol. I. p.15. Koch, Syn. Fl. Germ. et Helv. ed. ii. p. 701; Fries, Summ. Veg.
Scand. p. 54.

Annual. Stem herbaceous, erect and nearly simple, or decumbent
and much branched; branches divaricate. Leaves mostly alternate,
obovate or oblanceolate, wedgeshaped and gradually attenuated into the
petiole at the base, subobtuse; the upper ones narrower; none of them
hastate. Flowers monecious, in glomerules arranged in a lax terminal
spike, leafy only at the base. Fruit perianth at first subsessile, but at
leneth with a long stalk, obdeltoid or obdeltoid-campanulate, com-
pressed, with the valves united as far up as the points of the lateral
lobes, 3-lobed at the apex, smooth on the back; the lateral lobes
elongate and subfalcate, the central lobe reduced to a minute mucro.
Seed very small, compressed, brown, dim, finely rugose. Stem not
striped; leaves densely clothed with contiguous rather dirty white
scales.

In grassy salt marshes. Very local. It occurs by the side of the
river Stonar, from about a mile and a half beyond Sandwich down to
the sea at Shellness, and also near Shorne Battery, below Gravesend,
Kent; about Breydon Broad and Aldborough, Suffolk; near Yarmouth,
and also at Thornham and Holme-next-the-sea, in Norfolk; by the
river-side below Wisbeach, Cambridge, but not recently found there;

38 ENGLISH BOTANY.

also on the coast of Lincoln. In Ireland it is said to have been
found at Cushtron Bay, Connemara, but not of late years, and was
probably erroneously reported from thence.

England, Ireland (?). Annual. Late Summer, Autumn.

Stem commonly 3 or 4 inches high, and nearly simple, but some-
times a foot or more long, and in that case with branches spreading
in all directions. Leaves 3 to 1} inch long, very similar to those of
A. portulacoides. Fruit perianth 4 to $ inch long, supported on a
pedicel or attenuated base 4 to 4 inch long; the pedicels in the same
clomerule unequal in length, and falling off attached to the calyx.
Seed about the size of that of mignonette, very similar to that of
A. portulacoides, and, like it, separated with difficulty from the calyx.
Plant clothed with persistent scales, as in A. portulacoides.

Stalked-fruited Sea Orache.
French, Arroche pedonculée. German, Stielfruchtige Keilmelde.

EXCLUDED SPECIES.

CHENOPODIUM MULTIFIDUM. Linn.

Gloucester, Dr. St. Brody—see report of London Botanical Ex-
change Club for 1866.

CHENOPODIUM AMBROSIODES. Line.

Gloucester, Dr. St. Brody—see report of London Botanical Ex-
change Club for 1866.

CHENOPODIUM BOTRYS. Lim.

“ At Bray, Berkshire, Mr. A. Hutton,” Report of Thirsk Botanical
Exchange Club for 1861.

CHENOPODIUM OPULIFOLIUM. Schrad,

Has occurred occasionally, but is not persistent. I found it on mud
dredged from the Thames laid on Battersea Fields in 1853, and Dr.
Trimen and Mr. Dyer met with it by the Paddington Canal in 1867.

CHENOPODIUM SEROTINUM. Lin.

Dr. St. Brody finds what is probably this obscure species at

Gloucester Docks, along with other introduced plants.
BLITUM VIRGATUM. Lim.

About Fisherrow, near Edinburgh, I found this plant for a year or
two, but it had disappeared in 1853.

POLYGONACER. 39

ATRIPLEX HORTENSIS. Linn.

Found occasionally on waste ground, but only as an escape from
cultivation. I have seen this on railway banks and newly-disturbed
ground about Leatherhead, Surrey.

ATRIPLEX NITENS. Reb.

Has occurred in the Isle of Wight, chiefly on the shore between
Ryde and Binstead, and in other places, but does not appear to become
permanently established.

ORDER LXII—POLYGONACES.

Annual or perennial herbs, or more rarely erect or climbing shrubs,
with the leaves alternate, very rarely opposite, simple, usually stalked,
almost always with the stipules forming a sheath (ochrea) enclosing
the stem, which, however, is sometimes reduced merely to a ring.
Flowers perfect, or more rarely unisexual, and then usually dic-
cious, regular, commonly in axillary clusters, combined into spikes,
racemes, or panicles. Perianth single or double, herbaceous, or
coloured like a corolla, with 3 or 6 segments in one whorl, or 4 or 6
in two whorls; the segments free, or more or less cohering at the base,
sometimes united into a tube; when free, the inner ones often increas-
ing in size after flowering; estivation imbricated. Stamens definite,
usually from 5 to 8, perigynous, or more rarely hypogynous and
seated on a glandular disk. Ovary solitary, free or adhering at the
base to the tube of the perianth or to the angles of the ovary, 1-celled
and 1-ovuled; ovule orthotropous; styles 3, more rarely 2 or 4, free
or combined at the base, sometimes very short, so that the stigmas
are nearly or quite sessile. Fruit a small indehiscent nut, 3-sided
when there are 3 stigmas, or lenticular when there are only 2, or
4-sided in the few cases in which they are 4. Seed solitary, with a
membranous testa and a basal hilum; embryo straight or curved;
albumen usually abundant, farinaceous, rarcly fleshy.

GENUS J—RU MEX. Linn.

Flowers perfect, more rarely monecious or diccious by abortion.
Perianth herbaceous, of 6 segments in 2 rows, the 3 outer (sepals)
slightly cohering at the base, and not accrescent, the 3 inner (peials)

40 ENGLISH BOTANY.

becoming much larger and frequently scarious and coloured in fruit, 1
or all of them often furnished with a corky tubercle. Stamens 6, in
pairs opposite the exterior leaves of the perianth; anthers innate,
firmly fixed to the filaments. Styles 3, filiform ; stigmas multified.
Fruit a trigonous achene, usually completely enveloped in the enlarged
inner perianth leaves. Seed trigonous; albumen copious, mealy ;
embryo situated at, one side of the albumen.

Annual or perennial herbs, rarely undershrubs, with alternate leaves
with ochreate stipules. Flowers in alternate fascicles resembling
whorls, and arranged in racemes, which are generally combined into
panicles. Fruit pedicels recurved-reflexed, articulated between the
base and apex.

The name of this genus of plants is derived from a Roman name for a sort of spear,
the shape of which the leaves of the species are said to resemble. 4

Section I.—LAPATHUM. Tournef.

Styles free. Leaves attenuated or rounded or cordate at the base,
never sagittate or hastate. Flowers all perfect or polygono-moneecious.

SPECIES L-RUMEX CONGLOM ERATUS. Murray.
Puate MCCX.
R. acutus, Linn. Herb.! Sm. Engl. Bot. No. 724 (non Linn. Sp. Pl. p. 478).

Leaves thin, the radical ones oblong-lanceolate, rounded or sub-
cordate at the base, subacute, entire or repand or faintly crenulate,
and slightly undulated at the margins; lower and middle stem leaves
similar, but smaller; those at the base of the whorls ovate or lanceolate
or strapshaped-lanceolate. Branches of the panicle ascending, leafless
only at the very apex. Pedicels not much longer than the fruit petals,
articulated below the middle, spreading half-way round the stem.
Flowers perfect. Enlarged petals in fruit oblong or lanceolate-oblong
or subpanduriform, rounded at the base, subobtuse, entire or faintly
denticulate at the base, faintly reticulated, each with a large oval-
oblong tubercle.

By the sides of ditches and ponds, and in wet meadows, by roadsides
and in waste places. Common, and generally distributed.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Perennial. Summer, Autumn.

Rootstock slender. Stem 18 inches to 4 feet high, slender, furrowed.
Radical leaves 3 to 8 inches long, exclusive of the petiole, which is
shorter than the lamina; stem leaves smaller, and broader in pro-

POLYGONACEZ. 41

portion. Panicle lax; the fascicles distant, many-flowered, all of them,
except those at the apex of the stem and branches, with a stalked leaf
or leaflike bract at the base. Longest pedicels scarcely twice as long
as the fruit petals, and often scarcely exceeding them in length; all of
them bent downwards from the articulation. Fruit petals about } inch
long, slightly dilated at the base, and with a long nearly parallel-sided
point beyond the tubercle, indistinctly reticulated, olive or more or
less tinged with dull red; tubercles very prominent, about half the
length of the fruit petal, scarcely twice as long as broad, red or yellowish.
Nut dark brown, shining, ovate, trigonous, acuminated, the faces all
nearly flat. Plant dull and rather pale green, the stem and veins
of the leaves often tinged with red in autumn, when it is sometimes
mistaken for R. sanguineus.

Sharp Dock.

French, Patience agglomérée. German, Gekniiulter Ampfer.

SPECIES l1—RU MEX SANGUINEUS. Koch.
Pirate MCCXI,

R. nemorosus, “ Meyer;” Fries, Summ. Veg. Scand. p. 52. Gren. & Godr. Fl. de Fr.
Vol. IIL. p. 37.
R. Nemolapathum, Wall, Sched, Crit. p. 158.

Leaves thin, the radical ones oblong-lanceolate or oblong, often
subpanduriform, rounded or subcordate at the base, subacute, entire
or repand or faintly crenate, scarcely undulated at the margins ;
lower and middle leaves similar, but smaller, scarcely at ali pan-
duriform, and with shorter stalks; those at the base of the whorls
lanceolate. Branches of the panicle ascending, leafless, or with leaves
only at one or two of the basal whorls. Pedicels not much longer than
the fruit petals, articulated immediately above the base, spreading
half-way round the stem. Flowers perfect. Enlarged petals in fruit
natrowly-oblong or oblanceolate-oblong, rounded at the base, sub-
obtuse, entire, indistinctly reticulated, each of the two inner ones with
astrong midrib, but no tubercle, or only a minute one, the outer petal
with a large globular-ovoid tubercle.

Var. a, viridis. Koch.
Prats MCCXI.

R. viridis, Sibthorp, Fl. Oxon. p. 108.
R. nemorosus, Schrad. in Willd. Enum. Hart. Berol. p. 397.
R. Nemolapathum, D.O. Fl. Fr. Vol. Il. p. 73.

Stem and veins of the leaves greenish, or the stem and midrib tinged
with red in autumn.
VOL, VIII. G

42 ENGLISH BOTANY.

Var. 2, genuinus. Koch.
R. sanguineus, Linn. Sp. Pl. p. 476.

Stem and veins of the leaves blood-red, from their first appearance.

In woods and by roadsides, and in hedgebanks. Var. a rather
frequent, and generally distributed in England. Rather rare in
Scotland, and not extending to the extreme north. Frequent, and
generally distributed in Ireland. Var. @ rare, occasionally met with
throughout the country, but doubtless often the outcast of gardens.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Perennial. Summer, Autumn.

Extremely like R. conglomeratus, but the leaves slichtly narrowed
in the middle of each side, though not so much as in R. pulcher. The
panicle is rather more lax, and almost all the whorls on the branches
and at the apex of the stem have no leaves at the base, though there
“5 one at the base of each branch, and frequently at the base of the
lowest whorls. Pedicels jointed immediately above the base, not
considerably above it, as in the last species. Enlarged petals 4 inch
long, narrower at the base than those of R. conglomeratus, with the
tubercle much more globular, not half the length of the petal, those
on two of the petals not half the size of the other or absent. Un-
opened anthers pale yellow, nearly white in the preceding species.
Nut similar. Whole plant more or less tinged with red in autumn,
but in var. B the leaves have bright blood-red veins. The var. 6
appears to come up unaltered from seed, but the difference is too
slight to constitute a subspecies.

Bloody-veined Dock.

French, Patience des bois. German, Hain-Ampfer.

SPECIES IL—RUMEX MARITIMUS. Lim.
Prats MCCXIL
Billot, F). Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 1948.

Leaves thin, the radical ones strapshaped-oblong or strapshaped-
oblanceolate, abruptly wedgeshaped at the base, subacute, entire or
repand; lower stem leaves similar, but attenuated towards each end,
more acute; leaves at the base of the whorls mostly strapshaped.
Branches of the panicle ascending-erect (or none), leafy to the apex.
Pedicels* twice as long as the fruit petals, articulated close to the
base, spreading all round the stem. Flowers perfect. Enlarged petals

* The pedicels in the false whorls are unequal in length, but the size given in the
description is that of the longest.

FOLYGONACE. 43

in fruit rhombic-triancular, wedgeshaped at the base, acute, with two
setaceous teeth on each side about the middle, reticulated, each of them
with a long oblong-cylindrical tubercle; teeth bristle-like, as long as
or longer than the length of the petal. Sepals much shorter than
the tubercle. Nut attenuated at each end, broadest in the middle.

In wet places. Rare, but widely distributed in England, except in
the extreme north. Not certainly known to occur in Scotland,
though it has been reported from several stations. In Ireland, it is
found only in Curragha bog near Garristown, co. Dublin.

England, Ireland. Biennial. Late Summer, Autumn.

Stem rooting at the lower nodes, erect, 6 inches to 2 feet high,
simple when small, branched with incurved branches when large.
Radical leaves in a rosette, abruptly attenuated into short petioles,
the lamina commonly unequal at the base, 2 to 9 inches long, rather
broader towards the apex, slightly undulated; lower stem leaves
similar to the radical ones, but attenuated towards the apex as well as
to the base, so as to be widest in the middle ; leaves at the base of the
whorls nearly sessile, elliptical-strapshaped, spreading, all much longer
than the whorls. Fruit whorls many-flowered, globular, approximate,
often confluent, but by no means always so, especially when the main
stem is injured, for then it sends out secondary shoots, which have the
whorls quite distinct. Fruit petals bright yellow, =, to } inch long,
the spines } to} inch long; tubercle more than half as long as the
petal, pale yellow. Nut 51, inch long, shining, trigonous, with the
faces elliptical, equally attenuated at each end, fawn colour. Plant
yellowish-green, glabrous.

Golden Dock.

French, Patience maritime. German, Goldgelber Ampfer..

SPECIES IV—RUMEX PALUSTRIS. Sm.
Pratr MCCXII,.

Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsicc. No. 1760.

R. palustris and R. Stenii (Beck.), Koch, Syn. Fl. Germ. et Helv. ed. ii. p. 704,
R. limosus, Thwil. Fl. Par. p. 182.

R. maritimus, Hoffm. Deutschl. Fl. ed. ii. p. 172. Curt. Fl. Lond. Vol. I. tab. 68,

Leaves thin, the radical ones strapshaped-oblong or strapshaped-
oblanceolate, abruptly wedgeshaped or subcordate at the base, subacute ;
lower stem leaves similar but more attenuated towards the apex; leaves
at the base of the whorls strapshaped or elliptical-strapshaped. Branches
of the panicle spreading-ascending, leafy to the apex. Pedicels nearly
twice as long as the fruit petals, articulated close to the base, spreading
all round the stems. Flowers perfect. Enlarged petals in fruit triangular,

Gi

44 ENGLISH BOTANY.

subtruncate at the base, acute, with 2 or 3 setaceous teeth on each
side about the middle, reticulated, each with an oblong-ovoid tubercle ;
teeth bristle-like, shorter than the length of the petal. Sepals as long
as the tubercle. Nut broadest towards the base.

In wet places. Rare, but widely distributed throughout England.
Not known certainly to occur in Scotland, though said to have been
found near Dunbar. In Ireland it is not known to occur.

England. Biennial. Late Summer, Autumn.

Very like R. maritimus, with which Mr. Bentham joins it, but it is a
larger plant, with the stems often 2 or 3 feet high, often more or less
decumbent, and always branched, with the branches curving inwards.
Leaves not distinguishable from those of R. maritimus; for though
usually larger and more abrupt at the base, the same series of forms
occurs in each. ‘The whorls have usually fewer flowers, and are more
distant than in R. maritimus, but sometimes they are confluent as in
that species. The fruit petals are 5 inch long, yellowish-olive, broader
at the base, and so more triangular; the tubercles yellowish-white,
sometimes more or less tinged with red, about half the length of the
sepal, much larger and broader in proportion than in R. maritimus; the
teeth are broader at the base and much shorter, and the sepals are
much longer. The nut is rather more than } inch long, darker in
colour, broadest near the base, and acuminated at the apex, so that
its faces are ovate.

R. limosus, Thuillier, is commonly referred to R. palustris, but it is
possible that it is made up of forms of R. maritimus with distant
whorls, as well as of states of R. palustris, The form of the base of
the leaves is too variable to found even a variety upon.

The plate in Engl. Bot. ed. i. No. 1932, is drawn partly from R.
pratensis, but the dissections belong to the true R. palustris.

Yellow Marsh Dock.

SPECIES V—RUMEX PULCHER. Lim.
Pirate MCCXIV.
Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 3196.

Leaves thin, the radical ones broadly oblong or ovate-oblong, panduri-
form, subcordate or cordate at the base, obtuse, crenate and slightly un-
dulated at the edges; lower stem leaves similar, but narrower and on
shorter stalks; leaves at the base of the whorls lanceolate or elliptical ;
the upper ones strapshaped and subsessile. Branches of the panicle
divaricate, leafy nearly to the apex. Pedicels shorter than the fruit
petals, articulated below the middle, spreading half-way round the
stein. Flowers perfect. Enlarged petals in fruit oblong-triangular,

POLYGONACE. 45

truncate at the base, subobtuse, cut into numerous rather short sub-
ulate spines in the basal half, very strongly alveolate-reticulate, each
of them with a prominent lanceolate-eylindrical tubercle; that on the
uppermost petal larger than that on the two others; tubercles fre-
quently squamose-muricate.

By roadsides and in waste places, particularly in chalky and sandy
districts. Rather common, and generally distributed in the south of
England, extending north to Lincoln, Notts, Stafford, and Pembroke ;
also on the ballast hills at the mouth of the Tyne, but probably not
native there. It has been reported from Lanarkshire in Scotland, but
doubtless erroneously. Very rare and doubtfully native in Ireland,
where it is confined to the vicinity of Dublin.

England, Ireland? Biennial or Perennial. Late Summer, Autumn.

Rootstock slender, producing the first year a rosette of spreading
leaves; with the lamina 2 to 6 inches long, exceeding the petiole,
decaying in the second year shortly after the plant flowers. These
leaves are remarkable for being contracted above the base, so as to
be fiddleshaped. The second year 1 or more flowering stems are sent
up. Stem at first erect, afterwards arching and flexuous, 6 inches to
2 feet long; the branches slender, wiry, divaricate, often forming
nearly a right angle with the main stem, and frequently curved down-
wards at the apex. Leaves becoming smaller the higher they are
placed on the stem. Whorls remote, most of them leafy, few-flowered,
arranged in a lax straggling panicle. Pedicels short, thick, abruptly
recurved, much less liable to disarticulate when the fruit is mature
than those of the four preceding species. Fruit petals pale olive,
1 inch long, with the veins extremely prominent, especially towards
the base; the lower half or two-thirds with 4 to 8 stout marginal
spines of unequal size, the longest scarcely attaining a length equal to
the width of the petal; tubercles pale or reddish, slender, but very
prominent, gradually attenuated into the midrib; the largest tubercle
more than half the length of the petals; that on the 2 lower (which,
from the curving of the pedicels, are also the inner) petals, smaller and
shorter. Nut 5/; inch long, ovate, triquetrous, brown, nearly smooth,
slichtly shining. Plant dull green, glabrous, or with only a few hairs
in British specimens, though in the south of Europe it is frequently
densely clothed with cartilaginous hairs when it is the R. divaricatus
of Linnzus.

Fiddle Dock.

French, Patience violon

46 ENGLISH BOTANY.

SPECIES VL-RUMEX OBTUSIFOLIUS. “ Linn.” Auct, Plor.
Prats MCCXV.

R. Friesii, Gren. & Gr. Fl. de Fr. Vol. TIL. p. 36.
R. divaricatus, Fries, Mant. iii, p. 25, and Summ. Veg. Scand. pp. 51 and 202
(non Linn.).

Leaves thin, the radical ones very broadly oblong or ovate-oblong,
not panduriform, cordate at the base, subacute or subobtuse, crenate-
repand and slightly undulated at the margins; lower stem leaves
similar, but narrower, and on shorter stalks; leaves at the base of
the whorls elliptical or lanceolate-elliptical, stalked. Branches of the
panicle ascending or erect-ascending, leafless, except at the very base.
Pedicels once and a half or twice as long as the fruit petals, articulated
a little below the middle, spreading nearly all round the stem. Flowers
perfect. Enlarged petals in fruit triangular, truncate at the base, obtuse,
cut into several rather long triangular setaceous-pointed teeth in the
basal half, strongly reticulate; the two lower ones rather smaller than
the upper one, with a slender linear-lanceolate tubercle; the upper
petal with a large short ovate-ovoid tubercle; tubercles not muricated.

By roadsides and on waste ground, cultivated fields and pastures.
Very common, and universally distributed.

England, Scotland, Treland. Perennial. Summer, Autumn.

Rootstock thick, blackish, the apex clothed with filaments formed of
the decayed petioles of previous years. Radical leaves sometimes very
large; the lamina sometimes 6 inches to 1 foot long, the breadth half
to one-third of the length. Flowering stem 18 inches to 8 feet high
or more, branched; the branches making but a small angle with the
stem, so that the panicle is long, narrow, and compact; whorls generally
approximate, many-flowered, most of them leafless. Pedicels slender,
recurved from below the articulation, not above it, as in R. pulcher.
Fruit petals + to } inch long, olive, generally tinged with red, each
margin with 3 (rarely 2 or 4) long spreading teeth, the longest of which
is about as long as the width of the petal; apex of the petal entire, and
less strongly veined than the base; tubercles generally red; those on the
two lower petals slender, and frequently little more than a thickening
of the midrib towards the base. Nut about 4 inch long, very broadly
ovate, triquetrous, light yellowish-brown, smooth, slightly shining.
Plant deep green, the stem and veins often tinged with red, the whole
plant frequently becoming bright red in autumn, Stem often with
lines of short hairs; underside of the leaf veins papillose.

1 have retained the name “ obtusifolius” for this species, as it is the
one generally applied to it, and doubtless Linneus included it under
that name, though Fries is probably correct in considering that he more

POLYGONACER. 47

especially intended the Rumex sylvestris of Wallroth (Sched. Crit.
p- 161). It ought to be looked for in Scotland, and may be readily
known by its more abruptly acuminate, smaller, and shorter fruit
petals, shortly toothed towards the base, and with a less strongly
marked network of veins. I am unacquainted with the plant, but
Koch says it passes into R. obtusifolius by numerous intermediate
forms, so that at the utmost it appears to be only a subspecies.

Broad-leaved Dock.
French, Patience @ fewilles obtuses. German, Stwmpfblittriger Ampfer.

SPECIES VII-RUMEX PRATENSIS. Mert. and Koch.
Prate MCCXVI.
R. acutus, Fries, Summ. Veg. Scand. pp. 52 and 202. Gren. & Godr. Fl. de Fr, Vol. II.
p. 38 (non Linn. Herb.!). .
R. cristatus, Wallr. Sched. Crit. p. 163 (non D.C.).

Leaves thin, the radical ones broadly-oblong or lanceolate-oblong,
not panduriform, subcordate or rounded at the base, subacute, crenate-
repand and slightly undulated at the margins; lower stem leaves
similar, but narrower, on shorter stalks, not cordate at the base, and
more acute; leaves at the base of the whorls strapshaped-elliptical,
shortly-stalked. Branches of the panicle ascending-erect, leafless
except at the very base. Pedicels about twice as long as the fruit
petals, articulated considerably below the middle, spreading nearly all
round the stem. Enlarged petals in fruit roundish-deltoid, subcordate
at the base, obtuse, cut into several short deltoid-triangular-acuminate
teeth in the basal two-thirds, strongly reticulate ; one of the lower ones
considerably smaller than the upper one, and each of them with a very
slender linear-lanceolate tubercle, sometimes reduced to a thickened
midrib, or with a more prominent lanceolate one, rarely with an ovoid
tubercle; the upper petal with a large short ovate-ovoid tubercle;
tubercles not muricated.

By roadsides and in waste ground, cultivated fields and pastures.
Rather rare, but probably distributed over the greater part of England ;
for though it has been recorded from only about half the counties, it
is very liable to be passed over as R. obtusifolius or R. crispus. Rare in
Scotland, where I have gathered it only near Musselburgh and Aber-
deen. Rare in Ireland, where it has occurred near Killarney and
Belfast, and in co. Mayo.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Perennial. Summer, Autumn.

R. pratensis differs from R. obtusifolius in the leaves being narrower,
less cordate at the base, and more acute; the stem leaves especially are

oe
48 ENGLISH BOTANY.

much narrower, and very decidedly acute; the pedicels are longer, and
the racemes which form the panicle more erect. The enlarged petals
are } to 4 inch long, and nearly as broad, more or less cordate at the
base, abruptly acuminated into a short deltoid point; the basal part cut
into 5 or 8 unequal teeth, the longest of which is not above } the breadth
of the petal; the two lower enlarged petals purplish red, more rarely olive
tinged with red, frequently with scarcely any tubercle, and the upper

one with a very prominent tubercle about half the length of the petal.
Nut generally abortive, which favours the idea of its hybrid origin;
when perfect +4; inch long, very broadly ovate-triquetrous, light brown,
smooth, shining. Professor Babington says he has found the nuts
abundant and elliptic, while I have never been able to find more than
3 or 4 on a plant, and all I have seen were much broadest towards the

base, so that the faces are ovate-acuminate, not elliptic. Plant light
green, often tinged with dull purplish red, glabrous.

This plant is so nearly half-way between R. obtusifolious and
R. crispus that I am much inclined to regard it as a hybrid between
the two, as suggested by Koch himself. Indeed, the chief point to be
urged against this view is its great abundance.

Meadow Dock.

German, Wiesen Ampfer.

SPECIES VIL—RUMEX CO NSPERSUS. Hartm.
Prars MCCXVIL.
R. confertus, “ Willd. Enum. Hort. Berol. p. 397” (Fries).

Leaves thin, the radical ones broadly oblong, not panduriform, cor-
date or abrupt at the base, obtuse, repand and considerably undulated
at the margins; “ petioles flat on the upper side, laterally compressed
above” (Fries); lower stem leaves similar, but narrower, subobtuse,
and on shorter stalks; leaves at the base of the whorls elliptical,
shortly stalked. Branches of panicle ascending, leafless except at the
very base. Pedicels about twice as long as the fruit petals, articulated
a little below the middle, spreading nearly all round the stem. Flowers
perfect. Enlarged petals in fruit roundish-deltoid, subcordate at the
base, obtuse, cut into numerous very short irregular deltoid teeth
from the base nearly to the apex, strongly reticulated; one of the two
lower ones considerably smaller than the upper one, and both with
very slender linear-lanceolate tubercles, which is sometimes reduced
to a thickened midrib; the upper petal with a large short ovoid
tubercle; tubercles not muricated.

Found by Professor Walker Arnott in Kinrosshire, particularly in
the parish of Orwell.

POLYGONACEZ. 49

Scotland. Perennial. Late Summer, Autumn.

This plant differs from R. pratensis in the lower leaves being more
decidedly cordate, the fruit petals larger, ¢ to > inch long, denticulated
nearly and sometimes quite to the point; the teeth are shorter than in
R. pratensis. Nut larger (4 inch long), darker coloured and more acu-
minated towards the apex. The stem generally has a few hairs on the
striz, as in R. obtusifolius, from which it is distinguished by its much
larger broader and more cordate fruit petals, destitute of distinct
spines, and without a long entire point.

This, as suggested by Dr. Walker Arnott, is probably a hybrid be-
tween RB. obtusifolius and R. domesticus; but, after careful observation,
neither Mr. Hewett Watson nor myself can sce any difference between
Dr. Walker Arnott’s specimens and a Swedish example of R. conspersus
sent to Mr. Watson by Mr. Carl Hartman. Judging from Fries’
description, however, the plant appears to come nearer It. cordifolius
of Hornemann; but as Hartman must be acknowledged to be a better
judge of his father’s species than Fries, I have retained the name of
* conspersus.”

It is greatly to be wished that this plant could be more carefully
examined in a recent state, and that both it and R. pratensis could be
raised from seed, if possible, when perhaps the question might be
settled whether they be hybrids or distinct species.

Hartman’s Dock.

SPECIES IX—RUMEX CRISPUS. Linn:
Prats MCCXVIIL

Leaves thin, the radical ones oblong-elliptical or elliptical, abrupt or
gradually attenuated at the base, subacute, repand and strongly crisped
at the margins; petioles semicylindrical, flat above, with a prominent
margin on each side decurrent froin the base of the lamina; lower stem
leaves similar to the radical ones, but narrower, more acute, and on
shorter stalks; leaves at the base of the whorls strapshaped, subsessile.
Branches of the panicle erect, leafless except at the base. Pedicels
about twice as long as the fruit petals, articulated a little above the
base, spreading nearly all round the stem. Flowers perfect. Enlarged
petals in fruit roundish-deltoid, subcordate at the base, subobtuse,
entire or faintly denticulate, rather strongly reticulated; one of the
two lower ones considerably smaller than the upper one, and each of
these with a very slender indistinct linear tubercle, often reduced to
merely a thickened midrib, or more rarely with a lanceolate-ovoid
tubercle, the upper petal always with a large rather short ovate-ovoid
tubercle; tubercles not muricated.

VOL. VIII. H

~
50 ENGLISH BOTANY.

By roaasides, in waste places, cultivated ground, pastures, &c. Very
common, and generally distributed.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Perennial. Summer, Autumn.

Rootstock thick. Stem erect, 18 inches to 4 feet high, branched.
Radical leaves 5 to 9 inches long, much more crisped at the margins
than in any of the preceding species. Whorls with rather numerous
flowers, generally approximate. Pedicels slender, articulated nearer
to the base than to the middle, bent downwards at the articulation, or
a little above it. Fruit petals } to 4 inch long, olive, frequently
tinged with a dull brownish red, generally quite entire, but sometimes
subdenticulate in the lower half, but much less deeply so than in R.
pratensis and R. conspersus; tubercle on the uppermost petal about
half as long as the petal; those of the two other petals generally rudi-
mentary, but sometimes nearly as large and prominent as that on the
upper petals. Nut with roundish-ovate faces, much acuminated, 7!5 inch
long, brown, smooth, shining. Plant dull green, the stem and leaves
frequently tinged with purplish-brown, especially in autumn. Plant
glabrous, or with a few hairs on the stem; lateral veins of the leaves
slightly papillose beneath.

The specimens which I have scen of the form with all the petals
bearing tubercles, have the fruit petals smaller and rather narrower
in proportion than that which has a distinct tubercle on the upper
petal only.

Curled Dock.

French, Patience crépue. German, Krauser-Ampfer.

The origin of the common name of this plant and its allies is very obscure, and
even Dr. Prior does not appear to have ascertained it satisfactorily. He says, “ It is
not at all obvious how the words, dilld, paradella, padella, and dona came to be
applied to the broad-leaved plants called dock in later times, viz. the water-lilies,
mallows, burdocks, and sorrels. Possibly from their external application as soothing
remedies to tender surfaces, these last were comprised under the same category as
the dills or carminative plants used to lull pain. Old herbals and vocabularies give
no support to the view of some etymologists, that dock means * stump.’ It was not
confined to stumpy plants, and there is no such word as dock, with the meaning of
‘stump,’ in the ancient Saxon language.” The Curled Dock is applicable to all the
purposes for which the other species are used. The tresh roots, bruised and made
into an ointment, are said to cure the itch. The seeds have been given with advan-
tage in dysentery.

SPECIES X—-RUMEX DOMESTIC US. Hartm.
Puare MCCXIX.

R. aquaticus, Hooker in B.B.S. No. 2698. Bab. Man. Brit. Bot. ed. v. p. 283. Hook.
& Arn. Brit. Fl. ed. viii. p. 374, Benth. in Handbk. Brit. Bot. ed. ii. p. 394
(non Linn. Herb. ! nee Smith).

R. longifolius, “ D.C.” Meisner, in D.C. Prod, Vol. XIV. p. 44.

Leaves thin, the radical ones oblong-elliptical or lanceolate-oblong,

POLYGONACE. 51

abrupt or gradually attenuated at the base, subacute, repand, and
rather strongly crisped at the margins; petioles semicylindrical, flat
above, with a prominent margin on each side decurrent from the base of
the lamina; lower stem leaves similar to the radical ones, but narrower.
on shorter stalks, and more acute; leaves at the base of the whorls
strapshaped-elliptical, subsessile. Branches of the panicle erect, leafless,
except at the base. Pedicels slender, not much longer than the fruit
petals, articulated a little below the middle, spreading nearly all round
the stem. Flowers perfect. Enlarged petals in fruit deltoid-orbicular,
deeply cordate at the base, obtuse, entire or faintly denticulate, rather
faintly reticulated; one of the two lower ones considerably smaller
than the upper one, and all three with the midrib merely slightly
thickened, not raised into a distinct tubercle.

In wet meadows and by the side of streams and ditches, also by
roadsides and in cultivated fields. Rather common, and generally
distributed throughout Scotland and the north of England, but not
known to occur south of Yorkshire.

England, Scotland. Perennial. Late Summer, Autumn.

R. domesticus is probably often confounded with R. crispus, but
the radical leaves are much larger, 6 to 15 inches long, and much
broader in proportion, and also not so much crisped. The branches
of the panicle are usually more densely flowered. The pedicels are
shorter in proportion to the fruit petals, and articulated nearer to the
middle. ‘The fruit petals are much larger, } to 3 inch long, rounder,
more cordate, of a more membranous texture, and without any evident
tubercle, although the midrib is sometimes raised at the base so as to
form the rudiment of one. The nut is narrower, the faces being
ovate instead of roundish-ovate, and it is a little larger than that of
2. crispus. The plant is hardly ever tinged with red, the fruit petals
remain of a pale olive, and when fully ripe become tinged with pale
dull brown.

The panicle is more compact and fusiform in R. domesticus than
in any of the British Rumices except R. alpinus.

Grainless Curled Dock.

French, Patience domestique. German, Haus-Ampfer.

SPECIES XL—RUMEX HYDROLAPATHUM. Zuds.
Prats MCCXX.
R. aquaticus, Sm. Engl. Bot. No. 2104 (non Iinn.).

Leaves subcoriaceous, the radical ones elliptical or elliptical-oblanceo-
late, gradually attenuated at the base, and insensibly decurrent into flat
H 2

U. OF ILL. LIB.

~~
5a ENGLISH BOTANY.

petioles, acute, very finely repand-crenulate and flat at the margins;
lower and middle stem leaves similar but smaller, less gradually
attenuated, and with shorter petioles; leaves at the base of the whorls
strapshaped-elliptical or strapshaped. Branches of the panicle ascend-
ing-erect, nearly leafless. Pedicels longer than the fruit petals, articu-
lated below the middle, spreading half-way round the stem. Flowers
perfect. Enlarged petals ovate-triangular, acuminated, wedgeshaped-
truncate at the base, acute, entire or faintly denticulate, rather strongly
reticulate, each of them with a lanceolate-oblong tubercle.

In ditches and by the sides of streams and ponds. Frequent and
generally distributed in England, though rather local. Rare in Scot-
land, where it certainly occurs in the island of Islay; it has been
reported from numerous other stations in Scotland, but these require
to be confirmed by competent authority. Rather local, but generally
distributed in Ireland.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Perennial. Late Summer, Autumn.

Rootstock thick, black. Stem erect, furrowed, 3 to 6 feet high,
branched in the upper part. Radical leaves, including the petiole,
1 to 3 feet long, erect, gradually attenuated towards the base and
apex. Petioles flat on the upper face and not winged at the margins,
convex and furrowed beneath. Ochrex at length tearing into slender
lacinee. Panicle very large, pyramidal-fusiform, rather dense. Whorls
separated from each other by a distance about equal to the length of
the pedicels, the upper ones on the stem and on each branch leafless.
Pedicels unequal in length, the longest twice as long as the fruit petals.
Fruit petals } to inch long, reddish or olive-fawn colour ; the two outer
ones somewhat channeled and concave, the inner one nearly flat ; all of
them with a red or yellowish white tubercle nearly half as long as the
enlarged petal, the one on the flat petal generally smaller than those
on the two channeled ones; the veins prominent and forming a raised
network on ull of them. Nut + inch long, fawn colour, shining,
acuminated at each end, triquetrous, two of the faces channeled, the
third one nearly flat. Leaves dull green, not shining. Plant glabrous.

Great Water Dock.

French, Patience & longues feuilles. German, Fluss-Ampfer.

This tall species of dock is very common on river banks, and has some reputation
as an antiscorbutic. Its root is strongly astringent, and it makes, when powdered, a
good dentifrice. It is said to be the Herba Britannica of Pliny, though certainly not
confined to the British Islands,

POLYGONACEZ. 53

SPECIES XI—RUMEX ALPINUS. Lim.
Prats MCCXXI.

Leaves thin, the radical ones roundish or roundish-ovate, deeply
cordate, obtuse, repand and nearly flat at the margins; lower and middle
stem leaves similar to the radical ones, but smaller, more ovate, and on
shorter stalks; those at the base of the whorls not cordate; the upper-
most ones lanceolate, shortly stalked. Branches of the panicle erect,
leafless, except at the very base. Pedicels nearly twice as long as the
fruit petals, articulated a little below the middle, spreading nearly all
round the stem. Flowers monecious. Fruit petals ovate, wedgeshaped-
truncate at the base, obtuse, entire or faintly denticulate, rather faintly
reticulated; all nearly equal and without any tubercle, the midrib, even
at the base, being scarcely more prominent than the other veins.

In pastures, and by the sides of streams and roads in hilly districts.
Rare, and doubtless the remains of ancient cultivation. Near One Ash
Grange, Derbyshire, in Dumfriesshire, Dumbartonshire, Perthshire,
Clackmannanshire, and Fifeshire.

[England, Scotland.] Perennial. Summer.

Rootstock very thick. Radical leaves 6 to 15 inches long, and
nearly as broad, somewhat like those of rhubarb. Panicle very dense,
fusiform, and bearing much resemblance to that of KR. domesticus.
Fruit petals } to 1 inch long, pale olive, membranous. Nut } inch
long, broadly lanceolate-triquetrous, yellowish-grey, smooth, and
shining. Plant light green; the stems and petioles generally tinged
with red.

Monk's Rhubarb.

French, Patience des Alpes. German, Gebirgs-Ampfer.

This species of dock seems to have had an ancient reputation as a medicine, and is
also, according to Gerard, “‘ an excellent wholesome potherb.”” He gives a prescription,
consisting of the roots of Monk’s rhubarb, red madder, senna, anise, and liquorice,
with strong ale, which he extols as a remedy for most bodily ailments. Several
species have been used medicinally ; but this was a favourite plant in the gardens of
monasteries, and its root has in some degree the properties of Turkey rhubarb. It is
mentioned by Tusser in 1573 as being then cultivated in England, and was said to be
an invaluable remedy for the ague. Culpepper says, “‘ All docks being boyled with
meat, make it boyl the sooner; besides, they procure good blood. Yet such is the
nicety of our times, forsooth, that women will not put it in the pot, because it makes
the pottage black; Pride and Ignorance (a couple of monsters in the creation)
preferring nicety before health,”

54 ENGLISH BOTANY.

Srorion II.—ACETOSA. Tournef.

Styles adnate to the angles of the ovary. Leaves commonly sagittate
or hastate, acid. Flowers generally polygamous or moneecious, or
dicecious.

SPECIES XIL—RU MEX SCUTATU S. Linn.
Prats MCCXXII.

Leaves very succulent, roundish deltoid, subpanduriform, hastate
or hastate-sagittate, with the basal lobes divaricate, subobtuse; lower
stem leaves similar; the upper ones narrower and more triangular
and frequently acute; all stalked. Ochree entire, dim, pure white.
sranches of the panicle few, ascending, leafless. Pedicels rather shorter
than the fruit petals, articulated a little below the middle, spreading
half-way round the stem. Flowers monecious. Sepals applied to the
base of the fruit petals. Enlarged petals in fruit scarious and some-
what coloured, suborbicular, deeply cordate, rounded at the apex,
entire, extending far beyond the nut, rather faintly reticulated, destitute
of tubercles, and without greatly thickened midribs. Leaves acid,
glaucous.

On old walls and in pastures. Rare, and certainly not native. It
occurs in Glamorganshire; at the head of Silverdale in Yorkshire; near
Keswick, Cumberland. In Scotland it is naturalised at Craigmillar
Castle, near Edinburgh; it is also reported from Burntisland in Fife.

[England, Scotland.] . Perennial. Summer.

Rootstock slender, creeping. Stem slender, decumbent at the base,
then erect, flexuous, sparingly branched, 8 inches to 2 feet high.
Leaves few, the lowest 1 to 2 inches long, and nearly as broad, some-
what panduriform, from the basal lobes projecting beyond the general
outline of the leaf. Stipules large, scarious, pure white. Panicle very
lax. Whorls few, remote, 3- to 5-flowered. Fruit petals } inch in
diameter, white tinged with pink, semitransparent. Nut } inch
long, oval, triquetrous, pale brown, smooth, shining. Plant intensely
elaucous and very acid, the leaves fleshy and brittle.

French Sorrel.

French, Patience & écussons. German, Schildblattriger Ampfer.

SPECIES XIV—RU MEX ACETOSA. Lim.
Prats MCCXXIL,

Pillot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 2528.
Leaves rather succulent, the radical ones oblong or oval-oblong, deeply

POLYGONACES. 55

sagittate, with the basal lobes subparallel or slightly diverging or even
converging ; lower stem leaves similar, but with shorter stalks; the upper
ones narrower, sessile, amplexicaul. Ochrew at length laciniate, not
silvery, brownish. Branches of the panicle rather few, ascending-erect,
leafless. Pedicels about as long as the fruit petals, articulated a little
below the middle, spreading half-way round the stem. Flowers dicecious.
Sepals reflexed from the fruit petals. Enlarged petals in fruit scarious
and coloured, suborbicular, truncate-cordate at the base, rounded at
the apex, entire, extending far beyond the nut, faintly reticulate, with a
very minute scale-like tubercle at the base, without ereatly thickened
midribs. Leaves acid, green above, slightly glaucous beneath.

In meadows, pastures, open places in woods. Very common, and
generally distributed.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Perennial. Spring, Summer.

Rootstock slender, tufted, scarcely creeping. Stem slightly curved
at the base, then erect, 1 to 8 feet high, simple up to the panicle.
Radical leaves on long stalks; lamina 1 to 3 inches long; lowest stem
leaves few, generally with the lamina larger than the radical ones, 2 to 6
inches long. Female flowers 4 to 8 in a whorl: enlarged petals about
1 inch long, generally tinged with crimson, especially round the
margins; the sepals lying back along the petiole : nut 7'5 inch long,
elliptical, triquetrous, chestnut, smooth, shining. Panicle of male
flowers denser than that of the female; sepals and petals herbaceous,
with scarious white or red margins, not enlarging after flowering. Plant
dull green; the leaves paler and somewhat glaucous below, frequently
tinged with red in autumn.

The leaves are very variable in shape, but the lateral lobes are never
divaricate, though sometimes they are separated by an obtuse, instead
of acute angle.

Common Sorrel.
French, Patience oseille. German, Sawer Anpfer.

This plant is also known by the name of Greensauce, and is so common in all fields
and waysides, that few people are unfamiliar with its appearance or pleasant acid
taste. The leaves of the sorrel contain a considerable quantity of binoxalate of
potash, which gives them their acid flavour and medicinal and dietetic properties.
They have been employed from the most distant time as a salad, and on the Continent
are still cultivated for that purpose. In the markets of Paris sorrel is nearly as
abundant during the season as peas are in London. In this country the leaves are rarely
eaten, unless by children and rustics, though in Ireland they are still largely consumed
by the peasantry with fish and milk, Though the acid principle of the sorrel is ina
large amount poisonous, the herb does not appear to be at all unwholesome, unless
when eaten in very large quantities, as in some few recorded cases, when it has acted
injuriously on children. In Scandinavia, according to Dr. Clarke, the plant has been
used in times of scarcity to put in bread. The leaves contain a little starch and

56 ENGLISH BOTANY.

mucilage, and the root is rather farinaceous. When dried, the roots, boiled in water,
yield a fine red colour, which may be used asa dye. The juice of the leaves also will
curdle milk, as well as rennet, and in some countries is used instead of it for that
purpose. The salt of sorrel, binoxalate of potash, is much used for bleaching straw
and removing ink stains from linen, and is often sold in the shops under the
name of “essential salt of lemons.” Its poisonous qualities are not commonly known,
or doubtless it would often be substituted for oxalic acid, Dr. Taylor, in his work on
Poisons, relates three cases of poisoning with this substance, two of which proved
fatal. In one of the latter, a lady took by mistake half an ounce of the salts of sorrel,
instead of crcam of tartar. She had scarcely swallowed the draught, when she was
seized with violent pain and convulsions, and died in eight minutes. The substance
for which this poisonous salt is most likely to be mistaken is the bitartrate of potash,
or cream of tartar. Lime water furnishes a ready means of distinguishing these two
salts, It precipitates both of them white, but the precipitate from the bitartrate of
potash is redissolved on adding to it a small quantity of a solution of tartaric acid,
while that from the binoxalate is not redissolved. It may be as well to mention
another simple means of distinction—the colour of ink is immediately discharged by
warming it with a few grains of binoxalate, but is unaffected by the bitartrate of potash.

SPECIES XV.—RU MEX ACETOSELLA. Lin.
Prats MCCXXIV.
Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 2138.

Leaves rather thin, slightly succulent, the radical ones elliptical
or oblong-elliptical or strapshaped-hastate, with the basal lobes long,
widely diverging or divaricate, often curving towards the apex of the
leaf, rarely absent ; stem leaves similar but smaller and on shorter
stalks; the uppermost ones sessile and amplexicaul. Ochre laciniate,
silvery. Branches of the panicle rather numerous, erect or ascending-
ercct, leafless. Pedicels about as long as the fruit petals, articulated
immediately below the calyx, spreading halfsvay round the stem.
Flowers diccious. Sepals applied to the base of the fruit petals.
Petals scarcely enlarged in fruit, subherbaceous, coloured, roundish
oval, truncate-wedgeshaped at the base, obtuse, entire, not extending
beyond the nut, not reticulated, without tubercles, but with the
midribs slightly thickened at the base. Leaves acid, dull green, not
glaucous.

On heaths, in meadows, pastures, waste places, cultivated ground,
&c. Very common, and generally distributed.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Perennial Spring, Summer.

Rootstock creeping. Stems numerous, slender, generally decumbent
at the base, than erect, 2 inches to 2 feet high, slightly branched or
nearly simple up to the panicle. Radical leaves on long petioles; the
lamina } to 2 inches long, varying very much in breadth, generally

POLYGONACE. 57

3-lobed, the central lobe increasing slightly in breadth towards the
apex, the two lateral lobes shorter and commonly standing out at
right angles to the middle lobe, sometimes with a projecting tooth on
the basal side; stem leaves not much larger than the radical ones, the
longest not measuring more than 3 inches. Ochrex at length much
torn and silvery white. Panicles of male flowers larger than those of
the female, the latter with 4 to 8 flowers in a whorl. Fruit petals
about 3}; inch long, commonly red, but not membranous as in the two
preceding species, closely adpressed to the nut, which is with difficulty

extracted from them. Nut ;; inch long, globular-trigonous, pale

: ailery brown, smooth, shining; the faces are said, in the Flore de
France (Gren. & Godr.), to be often tubercular, but I have never found
them so after the petals have been removed. Plant dark green, often
tinged with red in autumn.
Sheep’s Sorrel.
French, Patience petite oseille. German, Kleiner Ampfer.

This species much resembles the former, but is altogether smaller and less active in
its properties,

GENUS IT.—OXYRIA. Hill.

Flowers perfect. Perianth herbaceous, of 4 segments in 2 rows, the
2 outer ones (sepals) not accrescent, the 2 inner ones (petals) becom-
ing slightly larger and scarious and coloured in fruit, none of them
with tubercles. Stamens 6: 4 of them in 2 pairs, opposite the external
leaves of the perianth, the remaining 2 before the inner perianth
leaves; anthers versatile, movable. Styles 2, exceedingly short;
stigmas multifid. Fruit a lenticular broadly winged achene, much
longer than the inner perianth leaves. Seed compressed; albumen
copious, mealy; embryo situated in the axis of the albumen.

Small perennial plants with acid juice. The leaves almost all
radical, roundish-reniform, and deeply cordate. Flowers in whorls
arranged in racemes; which are generally combined into panicles.

The name of this genus of plants seems to be derived from the Greek word dfi¢
(ovus), sharp, in allusion to the qualities of the species.

SPECIES lI—OXYRIA RENIFORMIS. Hook.
Pirate MCCXXV.

O. digyna, Campdera; Fries, Summ. Veg. Scand. p. 52. Koch, Syn. Fl. Germ. et Helv.
ed. ii. p. 710. Gren. & Godr, Fl. de Fr. Vol. IIL. p. 34.
Rumex digynus, Linn. Sm. Engl. Bot. No. 910.

Wing of the achene subcordate at the base, with a small narrow
notch at the apex, entire on the margin.
VOL. VIII. I

5S ENGLISH BOTANY.

On damp rocky ledges and by the sides of streams in mountainous
districts, sometimes descending along the course of rivers into the low
countries, but only when the source of the river lies in mountainous
districts. Not uncommon in North Wales and the mountainous portion
of the north of England. More frequent in the higher hills in the
south of Scotland, and the Scotch Highlands, extending to the Hebrides
and Orkney, though not recorded from Shetland. Rare in Ireland;
found on the mountains in the south and west of that country.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Perennial. Late Summer, Autumn.

Rootstock somewhat woody, many-headed, so that the plant often
grows in dense tufts. Radical leaves on very long petioles; the lamina
voundish-reniform or subdeltoid-reniform, cordate or subhastate, rounded
or retuse at the apex, entire or repand, and somewhat crisped at
the margins, palmately veined, bearing some resemblance to the leaves
of the Swiss Rumex nivalis, but on larger petioles, the lamina 1 to
3 inches across. Stem 4 to 18 inches high, nearly simple up to
the panicle, leafless or with a leaf at the base of the first branch of the
panicle. This leaf resembles the radical leaves, but is smaller, and
with a shorter petiole. Panicle occupying the upper half of the stem,
rather lax, slender; the branches with brown scarious entire ochrex
at the base, leafless ; fascicles 2 to 6-flowered. Pedicels very slender,
about half as long again as the nut, jointed about the middle, thickened
at the apex. Sepals 2, somewhat reflexed. Enlarged petals spathulate,
1 inch long, somewhat coloured, with 3 to 5 diverging ribs, shorter
than the wing of the nut. Nut surrounded by an orbicular wing which
is as broad as the seed-cavity, and cordate or subtruncate at the base,
with a notch with approximate sides at the apex extending through
the wing down nearly to the body of the achene; the substance of the
wing membranous, marked with radiating anastomosing veins, olive,
usually with a crimson margin; the seed-cavity of the nut oval-
lenticular, with a furrow on each side of the medial line. Plant
rather dull green, often tinged with reddish in autumn, glabrous.

Kidney-shaped Mountain Sorrel.

GENUS I.—-POLYGONUM. Linn.

Flowers perfect, rarely polygamous by abortion. Perianth coloured,
rarely herbaceous, 5-cleft or 5-partite, rarely 4-cleft; secments slightly
unequal, and generally increasing in size and covering the fruit.
Stamens 5, 6, or 8, rarely 4 or 9, when 5 opposite to the perianth
segments; anthers versatile, movable. Glands perigynous, or more
rarely hypogynous, alternate with the stamens, more rarely absent.
Styles 2 or 3, generally more or less united at the base, sometimes

POLYGONACES. 59
very short; stigmas capitate. Fruit lenticular when there are 2 styles,
or trigonous when there are 3, enclosed in the persistent perianth
segments. Seed similar in shape to the achene; albumen copious,
mealy or horny; embryo eccentric or axial, in the former case with
the cotyledons narrow, in the latter with the cotyledons large and
foliaceous.

Annual or perennial herbs, rarely undershrubs, with alternate, entire
or serrulate leaves with ochreate stipules. Pedicels articulated.
Flowers in the axils of ochreate bracts, arranged in spikes, or spikelike
racemes, or panicles, generally pink or white.

The name of this genus of plants comes from two Greek words, roduc (polus),
many, and yévv (gonw), a joint, from the numerous joints or knots in the species.

Section L—FAGOPYRUM. Tournef.

Stem branched, erect. Leaves triangular-ovate, cordate or hastate,
palmately nerved. Flowers fasciculate, the fascicles arranged in terminal
and axillary spikelike racemes disposed in a corymb or panicle.
Perianth not accrescent. Stamens 8. Styles 3, free. Embryo axial;
cotyledons broad, foliaceous, palmately nerved, crumpled.

SPECIES I-POLYGONUM FAGOPYRUM. Lin.
Prats MCCXXVI.

Fagopyrum esculentum, Minch; Meisn. in D.C. Prod. Vol. XIV. p. 143. Bab. Man.
Brit. Bot. ed. v. p. 286. Fries, Summ. Veg. Scand. p. 51.

Annual. Stem erect, branched. Leaves ovate-triangular, acumi-
nate, cordate-sagittate or cordate-hastate, acute; the lower ones stalked,
the uppermost sessile and amplexicaul. Ochrez obliquely truncate, not
fringed. Flowers in lateral fascicles, arranged in short leafless stalked
racemes combined into terminal and axillary corymbs. Pedicels about
as long as the nut, recurved, articulated a little above the middle.
Perianth petaloid, 5-partite, withering in fruit. Stamens 8. Styles
3, very short. Nut oval-triquetous, acuminated, longer than the
perianth, smooth, dim, dark brown; the angles entire, not sinuated or
winged. Plant not glandular.

In cultivated ground and waste places. Frequent in districts where
it is cultivated, scarce elsewhere, but having no claims to be considered
native, and not persistent in its stations.

[England, Scotland, Ireland.] Annual. Late Summer, Autumn.

Stem 9 inches to 2 feet high; branches spreading, absent in weak
12

60 ENGLISH BOTANY.

specimens. Leaves 1 to 3 inches long, shaped somewhat like those of
Convolvulus Sepium; the lower ones on long slender petioles; the
upper ones also stalked, and 1 or 2 of the uppermost quite sessile.
Racemes on short peduncles, arranged in a forked corymb. Flowers
1 inch long, cream-coloured or pale pink. Nut about ¢ inch long,
projecting much beyond the withered perianth; dark brown, with
3 very acute angles. Plant glabrous, with the veins of the leaves
and a line on one side of the stem and peduncles commonly squamose-
puberulent.

Common Buckwheat.
French, Renowée Sarrasine. German, Buchweizen Knéterich.

The specific name of this plant has been given it on account of the resemblance
which the triangular seeds bear to beechmasts, and the English word for the plant has
probably the same origin, being a corruption of the German Buchweizen (Buckwheat).
Some, however, derive the common name from the plant being sown to afford food to
deer, which is very improbable. The buckwheat has long been cultivated as an article
of food in most parts of central and southern Europe, though originally a native of
Asia. In this country it is known by the name of “ Brank,” and is grown chiefly as
food for game, or for the sake of its green fodder. On some parts of the continent
of Europe the ripe seeds are ground, and mixed with wheaten flour, and eaten as food.
Tt is not much cultivated in Great Britain, the moist and variable climate not favouring
its growth. One great advantage attending it is the very late period at which it may
be sown, and the short time it takes to perfect its seed. It will not bear frost, and
therefore should not be put into the ground before the first week in May, as the plants
are always above ground five or six days after sowing. It requires little manure, and
will often yield a good crop on poor or exhausted soils, on which nothing else will
grow. The grain, which is small, black, and of a triangular form, is wholesome and
nutritious, containing about 10 per cent. of gluten, and from 58 to 60 of starch, sugar,
and gum. Given to cattle, it fattens them rapidly, while as a substitute for oats it
answers well as food for horses. Poultry prefer it to any other grain, and all grani-
vorous birds relish it exceedingly. A considerable quantity of the grain is annually
consumed by the distillers, especially in the manufacture of gin. Beer may also be
brewed from it nearly as well as from barley. Of late years, buckwheat has been
brought into notice as a green manure, for which purpose it is said to answer
admirably, but it must be thickly sown. It also furnishes in the green state excellent
fodder for sheep and cattle, though it is said to have a narcotic effect on the former
animals, As human food the grain is scarcely inferior to the cereal grasses. It does
not make good bread, but is palatable, and probably wholesome in cakes and porridge.
Peter the Great was so fond of it that he usually supped off a dish of buckwheat boiled
and mixed with butter—a favourite way of preparing it at the present day. Buck-
wheat seems to have been unknown in Europe until about the time of the Crusades,
when it was brought from the East by some of the hardy adventurers who returned
from these expeditions. In memory of its origin as a plant of European culture, it is
still called in France “BIé Sarrasin.” By some writers it is said to have been first
introduced into Spain by the Moorish conquerors at a much earlier period. Its
cultivation rapidly spread in Europe, and it is now extensively grown throughout
Germany, France, and Russia; in the latter country forming a staple food of the
peasantry. In Belgium it is much grown as an ordinary rotation crop, and so highly

POLYGONACER. 61

valued that, according to Bory de St. Vincent, the tomb of its first cultivator there was,
in his time, still pointed out to strangers as that of a benefactor to his kind. Though
searcely worth ordinary cultivation in Britain, it is perhaps worthy of more attention
in the drier parts of our island than it generally receives, especially on barren soils or
lands recently reclaimed from heaths. As a green crop it has the advantage of not
suffering from drought, remaining quite fresh long after the grass is everywhere
burnt up. Bees are extremely fond of the flowers. In America, and some parts of
Belgium, it is common to sow Buckwheat for the purpose of furnishing these insects
with food, and many old writers recommend hives to be moved to the Buckwheat
fields while crops are in full flower, as a certain means of increasing the quantity of
honey.

Section IJ.—TINIARIA. WMeisn.

Stem branched, almost always twining. Leaves ovate or triangular-
ovate, cordate or hastate or very rarely truncate at the base, palmately
veined. Flowers in axillary fascicles, or the fascicles arranged in
terminal racemes or panicles. Perianth accrescent. Stamens 8.
Styles 3, very short. Embryo lateral; cotyledons narrow, foliaceous,
and flat.

SPECIES I—POLYGONUM CONVOLVULUS. Lin.
Pirate MCCXXVIL,
Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. No. 1054.

Annual. Stem angular, twining or decumbent, branched. Leaves
stalked, ovate or triangular-ovate, acuminate, cordate-sagittate or
cordate-hastate, acute. Ochre truncate, not fringed. Flowers in
lateral fascicles of 3 to 6 (rarely more), combined into terminal and
axillary simple interrupted spikelike-racemes, leafy at the base.
Pedicels recurved, shorter than the nut, articulated near the apex.
Perianth herbaceous, roughened, 5-partite, enlarged in fruit, when the
3 outer segments are bluntly keeled or rarely winged. Stamens 8.
Styles 3, united for the greater part of their length. Nut oval-
triquetrous or -trigonous, shagreened, opaque, black. Plant not
glandular.

Var. a, genuinum.
Prats MCXLIV.

Three outer segments of the perianth with blunt subherbaceous
keels in fruit. Flowers 4 to 6 in each fascicle.

Var. 8, Pseudo-dumetorum. Wats.

Three outer segments of the perianth with broad membranous
Wings in fruit. Flowers 5 to 10 in each fascicle.

62 ENGLISH BOTANY.

In cultivated ground and waste places, where the soil has been
recently disturbed, and in thickets and hedges. Common, and
generally distributed. Var. 6 “in the garden of Williams's, Shanklin,
and on the Dover at Ryde, Isle of Wight.”—Lromfield.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Annual. Late Summer, Autumn.

Stem slender, wiry, twisted, climbing to the height of 2 or 3 feet or
more when it has support; when growing without support decum-
bent, and seldom more than 1 foot long. Leaves 2 to 3 inches long,
somewhat resembling those of Convolvulus Sepium, but more acuminate,
and all of them stalked; the lower ones solitary; the upper ones often
2 or 3 together. Pedicels articulated immediately below the perianth.
Perianth greenish, often tinged with red when in flower, usually dull
green in fruit; segments with rather narrow white margins exactly
covering and tightly enveloping the nut, the outer ones roughened and
opaque, and keeled on the back. Nut to + inch long, dull black, finely
granulated all over with elongate points disposed lengthways. Plant
dull green, nearly glabrous, with the veins and margins of the leaves
and angles of the stem squamous-puberulent. When not climbing, the
leaves often turn bright crimson in autumn.

Smith says the stamens are sometimes 6, and the styles only 2, but
I have not seen any specimens in this state.

The var. 6 I have not scen: Dr. Bromfield says, it “is remarkable
as uniting to the habit and general aspect of P. Convolvulus much
of the character of P. dumetorum. .. . The perianth is almost as
broadly winged as in my specimens of the true P. dumetorum from Wim-
bledon in Surrey, but the wings do not taper down so suddenly into the
pedicel, and though it agrees with P. dumetorum in the elongation of
the racemes, the somewhat greater length of the flower-stalks than is
usual in P. Convolvulus, and the very distinct whorls of 5 to 10 or
more flowers, it has not the slender and graceful appearance of that
species.” —Fl. Vect. p. 438.

Climbing Buckwheat.

French, Renouée liseron. German, Windenartiger Kniterich.

This is a frequent weed in corn-ficlds, producing seeds too small to be valuable as
human food, but possessing equally nutritive qualities with those of the true Buck-
wheat, and is much relished by poultry and most wild birds. The small black
triangular seeds of this plant are often found among oats, and sometimes in such
quantities as to give a peculiar flavour to the meal, unless they are previously removed
by sifting.

SPECIES IL—POLYGONUM DUMETORUM. Linn.
Prats MCCXXVIU.
Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 843.

Annual. Stem round, twining, much branched. Leaves ovate or
triangular-ovate, cordate-sagittate or cordate-hastate, acute, stalked.

°

POLYGONACEE. 63

Ochrex truncate, not fringed. Flowers in lateral fascicles of 3 to 6,
combined into terminal and axillary simple interrupted spikelike
racemes, leafy at the base. Pedicels recurved, longer than the nut,
articulated near the middle. Perianth herbaceous, smootn, 5-partite,
enlarged in fruit, when the 3 outer segments are furnished with broad
scarious wings longly decurrent upon the pedicels. Stamens 8. Styles
3, united for the greater part of their length. Nut oval-triquetrous,
nearly smooth, shining, black. Plant not glandular.

In hedges and thickets. Rare, and uncertain in its appearance. It
has occurred in Somerset, Hants, Sussex, Surrey, Herts, and Mon-
mouth, but Surrey seems to be its headquarters in Britain.

England. Annual. Late Summer, Autumn.

Very similar to P. Convolvulus, but a taller plant, generally 3 or 4
feet high, with more wiry stems, which have not raised lines upon
them as in P. Convolvulus. The racemes are longer and the panicle
is larger. The greatest difference, however, lies in the longer pedicels
and the broad white scarious wing on the back of each of the 3
outer perianth segments: this wing is decurrent on the petiole, and
gradually narrowed downwards, until it disappears altogether. The
nut too is rather smaller than in P. Convolvulus, shining, and highly
polished, instead of rough and opaque.

The variety 6 of P. Convolvulus approaches very closely to P.
dumetorum in its winged perianth segments, but agrees with the
typical P. Convolvulus in the angular stems and opaque nut.

Copse Buckwheat.

French, Renouée des buissons. German, Hecken-Kniterich.

Srotion III.—AVICULARIA. Meisn.

Stem branched, decumbent or more rarely erect. Leaves oblong-
oval or elliptical, or strapshaped, not cordate or hastate. Flowers
in axillary fascicles forming interrupted spikes or spikelike racemes.
Perianth scarcely accrescent. Stamens 8, very rarely 5 or 6. Styles 3,
very rarely 2. Embryo lateral; cotyledons narrow, foliaceous, flat.

SPECIES IV.—POLYGONUM AVICULARE. Lin.
Piates MCCXXIX. MCCXXX. MCCXXXI.

Annual. Stem ascending or decumbent or prostrate, much branched.
Leaves shortly stalked or the upper ones sessile, rather thin, flat, oval
or oval-obovate or oblong or elliptical or strapshaped, attenuated at
the base, obtuse or acute, entire, with the nerves indistinctly raised

64 ENGLISH BOTANY.

beneath. Ochre brown at the base, with about six simple nerves,
white and at length laciniate at the apex. Flowers in lateral fascicles
of 2 to 4or rarely solitary, combined into terminal simple or branched
interrupted spikelike racemes leafy throughout; the lower fascicles so
far separate that they scarcely form part of the spike. Pedicels erect,
shorter than the nut, articulated immediately below the base of the
perianth. Perianth coloured or subherbaceous, 5-partite, scarcely
enlarged in fruit, subtruncate at the base; segments with a prominent
dorsal nerve. Stamens 8. Styles 3, very short, free. Nut about
as long as the perianth, ovate-triquetrous, striate-shagreened, dim or
rather dim, chestnut or brown. Plant not glandular.

Common Knotgrass.

French, Renouée des petits oiseauw. German, Vogel-Knéterich.

FORM 1*—Polygonum (aviculare) agrestinum. Jord.
P. agrestinum. Jord. Bor. Fl. du Centr. de Fr. Vol. IL p. 599. Norm. Trans.

Tyneside Nat. Field Club, Vol. V. p. 142.
P. aviculare. Linn. Herb. (!).

Stem suberect or ascending; branches spreading-ascending or diffuse.
Leaves oval or elliptical-oval, subacute, about as long as the full-grown
internodes. Ochrer short, brown at the base, dull silvery white
and at length laciniate at the apex. Perianth indistinctly veined, white
or pale red. Nut rather shorter than the perianth, pale chestnut, dim.
Plant yellowish green.

In corn-fields and cultivated ground. Common, and generally
distributed.

England, Scotland, Ireland (2). Annual. Late Summer, Autumn.

Stem 9 inches to 2 feet high, stiff, the central one longer than the
others, and erect or ascending. Leaves 1 to 2 inches long; those at
the extremity of the branches rather approximate, but those on the
main stem, when the internodes have grown to their full length, about
equal to them. Flowers shortly stalked, 4 inch long, green, with the

i

* The P. aviculare of Linnwus probably includes several subspecies ; but how many
of the forms described be really hereditarily distinct, we have at present no means of
knowing. I have notventured, therefore, to term them subspecies, although throwing
them into that form. Those enumerated here were first pointed out as British by
the Rev. A. M. Norman in the fifth volume of the “Transactions of the Tyneside
Naturalists’ Field lub.”

+ I have not seen Irish specimens, but this form is so common, in England and
Scotland, that it probably occurs in Ireland.

POLYGONACEZ. 65

segments white with a greenish stripe on the back, sometimes with the
margins tinged with rose colour. Nut about } inch long, the point
scarcely visible beyond the perianth. Plant light green, turning yel-
lowish late in the year, the leaves with immersed pellucid dots, but no
superficial glands.

FORM IIl.—Polygonum (aviculare) vulgatum.
Puate MCCXXIX.
P. aviculare, Boreau, Fl. du Centr. de la Fr. Vol. II. p. 559. Norm. 1.¢. 142.

Stem ascending or prostrate; the branches spreading or diffuse.
Leaves oval or obovate-oval, subobtuse, about as long as the full-
grown internodes. Ochree rather short, reddish at the base, dull
silvery white and at length laciniate at the apex. Perianth indistinctly
veined, white or pale red. Nut about as long as the perianth, dark
chestnut, slightly shining. Plant bright green.

By roadsides and in waste ground. Very common, and generally
distributed.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Annual. Summer, Autumn.

Stems 3 inches to 2 feet long, more or less decumbent, with the
internodes shorter than in P. agrestinum. The leaves are considerably
shorter, } to 1 inch long, more attenuated towards the base, more
obtuse, and of much brighter and clearer green. The ochrexe are
longer and more torn. The flowers are very similar, but rather smaller.
The nut is about the same size as in P. agrestinum, but rather longer
in proportion to the perianth, darker chestnut, and rather more
shining, especially on the angles. The leaves vary considerably in
breadth ; the upper ones are narrow, but the lower are sometimes
as broad as those of P. agrestinum, of which, however, I believe it to
be merely a slight variety.

FORM I.—Polygonum (aviculare) arenastrum. Bor,
Prats MCCXXX,

Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 2733.
P. arenastrum, Bor. Fl. du Centr. de la Trans. Vol. II. p. 559. Norm. 1. c. p. 148.

Stem decumbent or prostrate; the branches spreading, procumbent.
Leaves oblong or oblanceolate-oblong, subobtuse or subacute, longer
than the internodes. Ochree short, brown at the base, dull silvery
white and at length laciniate at the apex. Perianth indistinctly veined,
white, very rarely tinged with pale red. Nut shorter than the perianth,
dull chestnut, slightly shining. Plant bright green.

By roadsides in sandy districts. Common near London, in Surrey,
VOL. VIL. K

oo
66 ENGLISH BOTANY.

Kent, Essex, Cambridge, Suffolk, &c., but apparently less abundant
in the north, although Mr. Norman first noticed it at Seaham in
Durham. I have not seen Irish specimens, but have found it at North
Berwick and Haddington.

England, Scotland. Annual. Late Summer, Autumn.

Stems 3 inches to 1 foot long, usually prostrate, and with very
short internodes. The leaves, especially at the extremity of the
branches, are quite crowded together, the longest not more than $ inch
long, and frequently smaller. Flowers not more than ,'; inch long,
green, with the segments white, tinged with green. The nut tapers
more gradually than in the two preceding forms, but it is quite
probable that its peculiarities are merely the consequence of the cir-
cumstances of its growth.

FORM IV.—Polygonum (aviculare) microspermum. Jord.

P. microspermum, Jord. Bor. Fl. du Centr. de la Fr. Vol. II. p. 560, Norm. Le.
p. 142.

Stem slender, prostrate; the branches spreading or ascending.
Leaves oblong or strapshaped-oblanccolate, about as long as the inter-
nodes. Ochrew very short, brown, silvery white and at length
laciniate at the apex. Perianth indistinctly veined, red, rarely white,
very small. Nut rather longer than the perianth, dark chestnut, quite
opaque.

In sandy places. Apparently rare. Mr. Norman records it from
Stockton-on-Tees, Durham; Mr. J. G. Baker has found it at Hartley
in Northumberland; and I have specimens from the Rey. W. W.
Newbould, labelled from “ Jersey,” and from Mr. H. C. Watson, col-
lected between Weybridge town and railway station.

England. Annual. Late Summer, Autumn.

Stems very slender. Leaves } to $ inch long. Flowers solitary or
in pairs. Perianth little more than 4), inch long, with the point of
the nut projecting slightly beyond it. The nut itself not above
=}; inch long, dark coloured, and very dim.

As I have not seen this form alive, 1 am unable to say what colour
its foliage may be, and I have seen too few specimens to venture to
give any opinion as to its claims to be considered a subspecies, though
its very small flowers and nuts may perhaps entitle it to be considered

distinct from the other forms of P. aviculare.

POLYGONACER. 67

FORM V.—Polygonum (aviculare) rurivagum. Jord.
Prats MCCXXXI.

P. rurivagum, Jord. Bor. Fl. du Centr. de la Fr. Vol. Il. p. 560. Norm. 1c.
p. 141.

Stem erect; branches spreading-ascending or erect at the apex.
Leaves elliptical or strapshaped-elliptical, about as long as the inter-
nodes, very acute. Ochre very long, brown at the base, shining
silvery white and at length laciniate for the greater part of their length.
Perianth strongly veined in fruit, green, with the margins of the
perianth segments bright crimson, occasionally crimson all over. Nut
a little longer than the perianth, reddish chestnut, slightly shining,
especially on the angles. Plant greyish green.

In corn-fields. Common in sandy and chalky districts in Kent,
Surrey, Essex, and Norfolk. I have it also from Warwickshire and
Durham.

England. Annual. Late Summer, Autumn.

A handsome plant, which I believe to be distinct as a subspecies, as it
frequently grows intermixed with P. agrestinum, without intermediate
forms. Stems 1 to 2 feet high, slender, with elongated internodes.
The ochrex are much longer than in any of the preceding. Leaves
1 to 2 inches long, much less spreading, and more attenuated at each
extremity than in the forms previously described. Flowers generally
2 or 3 together, } inch long, more or less tinged with very bright
crimson. Nut with the point usually projecting beyond the perianth.
Plant of a much less lively green than in the common forms, and
with much the aspect of the continental species P. arenarium and

P. Bellardi.

FORM VI.—Polygonum (aviculare) littorale. Link.
P. littorale, “ Link,” Meisn. in D.C. Prod. Vol. XIV. p. 98 (non Gren. & Godr.).

Stem prostrate; branches prostrate or ascending at the apex.
Leaves oblong-elliptical or oblong, shorter than the full-grown inter-
nodes, subacute, rather thick, and somewhat fleshy. Ochree rather
short, brown at the base, dull silvery white, and at length laciniate
at the apex. Perianth rather strongly veined in fruit, green, with the
margins of the perianth segments bright crimson, occasionally bright
crimson all over. Nut a little longer than the perianth, chestnut,
slightly shining, especially on the angles. Plant deep dull green.

On sands, waste ground, and loose shingle by the sea. Probably

K2

68 ENGLISH BOTANY.

not uncommon, but I have specimens only from Kent, Essex, and
Yorkshire.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Annual. Late Summer, Autumn,

Stem with very numerous long straggling branches spreading in a
circle; internodes rather long, except at the apex of the branches.
Leaves 3 to 1 inch long, thicker and more fleshy than in any of the
preceding forms, not spreading; those in the axils of which flowers
are produced short, rarely above 3 inch long. Perianth ¢ inch long,
more or less tinged with bright crimson. Nut less deeply activation
and more shining than in any of the preceding forms.

This plant resembles P. Raii, but the nut is considerably shorter,
and not smooth and shining as in that species. I believe that it may
prove distinct as a subspecies from the other forms of P. aviculare,

SPECIES V—POLYGONUM RAII. Bad.
Prats MCCXXXII:

P. littorale, Gren. & Godr, Fl. de Fr. Vol. TI, p. 51.
P. Roberti (Loisel, ex parte), Hook. & Arn. Brit, Fl. ed. vi. p. B04,
P. maritimum, var. Benth. Handbk. Brit. Fl. ed. ii. p. 398.

Annual or biennial. Stem herbaceous, prostrate, usually branched.
Leaves shortly stalked or the upper ones sessile, rather thin, flat
when full-grown, but with the margins reflexed when young, oval-
or oblong-elliptical or strapshaped-elliptical, entire, attenuated at the
base, acute or subacute, with the nerves distinctly raised beneath.
Ochre brown at the base, with about 6 thin simple nerves, silvery
white and at length laciniate at the apex. Flowers in lateral fascicles
of 2 to 6, or rarely solitary, combined into terminal simple interrupted
spikelike racemes leafy throughout; the lower fascicles so far separated
that they scarcely form part of the spike. Pedicels erect or slightly
recuryed, about as long as the nut, articulated immediately below the
base of the perianth. Perianth coloured or subherbaceous, scarcely
enlarged in fruit, attenuated at the base; segments with a prominent
dorsal nerve. Stamens 8. Styles 3, very short, free. Nut about
half as long again as the perianth, ovate-triquetous, smooth or nearly
smooth, chestnut or pale chestnut. Plant not glandular.

On sandy seashores. Rather rare, though generally distributed
round the south and west coasts of England, and the south-west of
Scotland, extending north to Argyleshire. Rare on the east coast,
where, however, it has occurred in Kent, Norfolk, Lincoln, Hadding-
ton, Fife, and probably Forfar. It has been reported from Shetland,

POLYGONACER. 69

but this requires confirmation. In Ireland it is not unfrequent, and
is found all round the island.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Annual or Bicnnial. Summer,
Autumn.

Very similar to the form littorale of P. aviculare, but usually with
the leaves more approximate, the ochree broader and more funnel-
shaped, the silvery portion longer and very conspicuous towards the
apex of the branches. Leaves % to 1} inch long, variable in breadth;
the specimens I have scen from the east coast having them strapshaped-
elliptical and acute, while in Irish and Jersey specimens they are oval-
elliptical and subacute, in all cases making no great angle with the
stem, and those at the extremity of the branches nearly erect. The
flowers are usually 3 together. Perianth 4+ inch long, usually green;
the segments with red, more rarely rose colour or white, margins, some-
times crimson throughout. Nut with the point projecting far beyond
the perianth, highly polished, and appearing shagreened only under a
powerful lens: this is the only certain distinction between this plant
and P. aviculare. The plant is pale green, sometimes slightly glaucous.

Mr. Bentham appears to consider this rather a young and luxuriant
state than a variety of P. maritimum, but I have often seen the full-
grown stem in autumn only 3 inches long, when the plant was neither
young nor luxuriant. Mr. H. C. Watson has cultivated P. Raii and

. maritimum, and found them remain distinct.

On the east coast of Scotland this plant is always annual, but in
the south and west it seems to be biennial, possibly even perennial.

Ray's Knotgrass.

SPECIES VI—POLYGONUM MARITIMUM. Lim.
Prats MOCXXXIII.
Billot, Fl, Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 682.

Annual, biennial, or perennial. Stem herbaceous, or in old plants
woody at the base, branched. Leaves shortly stalked or the upper
ones sessile, coriaceous, with reflexed margins, oval or oblong-oval or
oblong-elliptical, entire, attenuated at the base, subacute, with the
veins distinctly raised beneath. Ochre chestnut at the base, with 6
to 12 strong generally forked nerves, silvery white and at length
laciniate at the apex. Flowers in lateral fascicles of 2 to 4, or
rarely solitary, combined into terminal simple interrupted spikelike
racemes, leafy throughout, the lower fascicles so far separate that they
scarcely form part of the spike. Pedicels erect, usually a little longer
than the nut, articulated immediately below the base of the perianth.
Perianth coloured or subherbaceous, scarcely enlarged in fruit, attenu-

_
70 ENGLISH BOTANY.

ated at the base; segments with a prominent dorsal nerve. Stamens 8.
Styles 3, very short, distinct. Nut about half as long again as the
perianth, ovate-triquetrous, smooth, chestnut or pale chestnut. Plant
not glandular.

On sandy seashores. Very rare, and perhaps extinct in England.
It used to grow at Muddiford, near Christchurch, Hants, where it
was collected by Mr. Borrer as late as 1847, but it is said now to be
extinct there. I have received, through the Botanical Society of
Edinburgh, a specimen labelled from Bognor, Sussex, collected by
Professor Balfour. In the Channel Islands it is much more plentiful,
occurring at Grand Havre, in Guernsey, St. Ouen’s Bay, Jersey, and
in Herm.

England. Annual, Biennial, or Shrub. Summer, Autumn.

Very like P. Raii, at least the herbaceous-stemmed forms are so,
and these are the only ones I have seen from Britain or the Channel
Islands, but the leaves are much thicker in texture, with revolute
margins, and decidedly glaucous. The ochree are larger, those to-
wards the apex of the branches as long as or longer than the inter-
nodes, their base is more chestnut, and of thicker texture, the veins
are much more numerous and some of them forked: the increased
number of veins is doubtless produced by their forking close to the
base, as in some ochrew there are only 6 veins, forked a little above
the base, while in others there appear to be 12, which are distinct until
they lose themselves in the stem. The perianth segments are broader
and more obovate than in, P. Raii, but otherwise very similar. The
nut is undistinguishable from that of P. Raii.

Sea Knotgrass.

French, Renouée maritime.

Section IV.—PERSICARIA. Meisn.

Stem branched (rarely nearly simple), erect or decumbent. Leaves
lanceolate or elliptical, attenuated at both ends. Flowers in fascicles
arranged in terminal spikelike racemes, which are often in pairs or
disposed in panicles. Perianth scarcely enlarged in fruit. Stamens
4 to 8. Styles 3 or 2. Embryo lateral; cotyledons narrow, folia-
ceous, flat.

SPECIES VIL—POLYGONUM HYDROPIPER. Lim.
Prare MCCXXXIV.
Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 72.

- Annual. Stem geniculate at the base, and rooting at the lower nodes,
then erect; rarely erect from the base, slightly swollen at the nodes,

POLYGONACE. 71

much branched. Leaves shortly stalked, the upper ones subsessile,
narrowly lanceolate or elliptical-lanceolate. Ochree subventricose,
ciliated with long and short weak bristles, and floral ones usually not
ciliated. Racemes spike-like, solitary at the extremity of the stem
and branches, racemosely or subpaniculately arranged, long, slender,
lax, interrupted, leafy only at the base, flexuous, at length generally
with the apex pendulous. Pedicels about as long as the nut, articulated
immediately below the perianth, without glands. Perianth subher-
baceous, studded all over with conspicuous glands, without prominent
nerves. Stamens 6, rarely 8. Styles 2 or 3, free nearly to the base.
Nut of the 2-styled flowers ovate plano-convex, shagreened, with raised
points, dim black, those of the 3-styled flowers bluntly trigonous.
Leaves beneath and ochree dotted with minute glands. Plant acrid.
In wet places, particularly by ditches and in hollows filled with water
in winter. Common, and generally distributed in England and the
south of Scotland, but becoming much scarcer in the north of Scotland,

where it is absent from many of the counties. Common throughout
Treland.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Annual. Late Summer, Autumn.

Stem 9 inches to 3 feet high, branched principally at the lower
nodes, from which branches nearly equalling the main stem are com-
monly produced; the lower part of the stem geniculate when growing
in wet places, and producing tufts of root-fibres from the lower nodes.
Leaves (inclusive of the short petioles) 2 to 4 inches long, slightly
undulated; the petioles dilated at the base; the margins serrulate,
with short bristles pointing towards the apex. Ochree rather large,
wide, brown, truncate, and fringed with a few bristles, those from
which flowers are produced usually destitute of bristles. Spikes 3 to
9 inches long, very lax, shorter and rather flexuous when the plant is
growing in dry ground, very long, arched, and hanging over in
luxuriant specimens growing in wet places; fascicles of which the
spike is composed 2- or 3-flowered, the lower ones remote, and with
leaves at the base of their ochrew, the upper ones surrounded by
ochrex, but without leaves. Perianth } inch long, green, tinged with
pale rose, dotted with large glands, which are at first impressed and
green, but afterwards prominent and reddish-brown. Nut + inch long,
black, the greater number of them much compressed, the rest tri-
gonous. Plant pale green, the stems and lower leaves often tinged
with lurid purple late in the season.

Water Pepper.
French, Renouée poivre Veaw. German, Wasserpfeffer.

This plant possesses very acrid qualities, and is hot and biting to a degree, so that
No animal will eat it, even insects avoid it; and it is said that when dried and laid

>
72 ENGLISH BOTANY.

amongst clothes no moth will touch them. Its bruised leaves are still used in
villages instead of a mustard poultice, and they are put into the mouth to cure tooth-
ache. It is said to be a powerful diuretic, and a water distilled from it was formerly
used in some nephritic complaints. A decoction of this plant will dye wool of a
good yellow colour, if the material is first dipped in a solution of alum.

SPECIES VUL—POLYGONUM MINUS. Huds.
Pure MCCXXXV. .
Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsicc. No. 2358.

Annual. Stem commonly geniculate and rooting at the base, then
erect and ascending, slightly smaller at the nodes, branched. Leaves
subsessile, narrowly-lanceolate or elliptical-strapshaped or strapshaped.
Ochre rather tight, all ciliated with long and short weak bristles.
Racemes spike-like, solitary at the extremity of the stem and branches,
racemosely or racemoso-paniculately arranged, rather short, slender,
lax, interrupted and leafy at the base, continuous and leafless at the
apex, straight, erect or ascending. Pedicels about as long as the nut,
articulated immediately beneath the perianth, without glands. Perianth
coloured, sprinkled with very minute pale glands towards the base
only, without prominent veins. Stamens 5. Styles 2 or 3, combined
half-way up. Nut of the 2-styled flowers ovate, plano-convex, nearly
smooth, shining; those of the 3-styled flowers bluntly trigonous.
Leaves destitute of superficial glands, ochree glabrous, except at the
base. Plant insipid.

In marshes and wet places, especially in shallow drains. Rather
scarce and local, but generally distributed throughout England. In
Scotland apparently confined to Lochar Moss, Dumfries. Generally
distributed, but rare in Ireland.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Annual. Late Summer, Autumn.

Stem 3 to 18 inches long, usually more or less decumbent, branched,
principally from the base, as in P. Hydropiper. Leaves much narrower
than in that species, with scarcely any stalk, and with the broadest
part a little nearer the middle of the leaf; the longest 1 to 2 inches long,
bristly-serrulate, as in_the preceding species. Ochrex rather small,
membranous, the floral ones ciliated like the lower ones and often
purple. Perianth } inch long, white or rose. Nut 5); inch long, and
consequently much smaller than that of P. Hydropiper, from which
it also differs in being shining, and scarcely at all shagreened. Plant
pale green. The perianths and ochre are bar, described as destitute
of glands; but in all the recent specimens I have examined I have

found on their base numerous very minute pale meal-like glands ; there

POLYGONACEE.

-~T

2]
Vv

are certainly never large fovea-like glands as on the perianth P.
Hydropiper.
Small Persicaria.

French, Renouée fluette. German, Kleiner Knéterich.

SPECIES IX—POLYGONUM MITE. Schrank.
Prats MCCXXXVI.

Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 1064.
P. dubium, Stein. Gren. & Godr. Fl. de Fr. Vol. III. p. 48.

Annual. Stem erect, sometimes geniculate and rooting at the very
base, slightly swollen at the nodes, branched. Leaves subsessile,
elliptical or lanceolate-elliptical. Ochree rather loose, all ciliated
with long and short weak bristles. Spikes solitary (rarely in pairs)
at the extremity of the stem and branches, racemose or racemoso-
paniculate, long, slender, lax, interrupted and leafy at the base,
contiguous and leafless at the apex (rarely wholly contiguous and
leafless), straight, erect or ascending. Pedicels about as long as
the nut, articulated immediately below the perianth, without glands.
Perianth coloured, without glands or prominent veins. Stamens 5,
rarely 6. Styles 2 or 3, combined half-way up. Nut as long as the
perianth; that of the 2-styled flowers roundish-oval, plano-convex,
faintly shagreened, shining; those of the 3-styled flowers bluntly
trigonous, compressed. Leaves and ochre without superficial glands.
Plant insipid.

In wet places, especially by the sides of rivers; local, but probably
often passed over as P. Persicaria. It is common in Surrey by the
Thames and its tributaries, and it certainly occurs in Middlesex,
Essex, Cambridge, Hunts, Northampton, and Yorkshire. It appears
to be absent from both Scotland and Ireland.

England. Annual. Late Summer, Autumn.

Stem 1 to 2 feet high, and with more virgate branches than in any
of the preceding species of the section Persicaria. Leaves, inclusive
of the very short petiole, 2 to 4 inches long, serrulated with rather
longer bristles than in P. minus and P. Hydropiper. Ochrezee mem-
branous, white, ciliated in the same manner as the two preceding
species, the floral ones often purplish. Spikes thicker than in P. minus
and P. Hydropiper, 1 to 4 inches long; in the latter case with the lower
whorls much separated, and 1 or 2 of them having a leaf at the base.
Perianth } inch long, pale rose or white, often tinged with grecn.
Nut {inch long, appearing shagreened under a lens, but distinctly.

VoL. VIII. L

>
74 ENGLISH BOTANY.

shining, pitchy black. Plant bright green, the leaves sometimes
turning purplish or red in autumn. The much larger fruit is sufficient
to distinguish small specimens of P, mite from large ones of P. minus.

Lax-flowered Persicaria
German, Milder Knéterich.

SPECIES X—POLYGONUM PERSICARIA. Lim.
Prares MCCXXXVIL. MCCXXXVIIL.
Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 1063.

Annual. Stem erect or ascending, sometimes geniculate and rooting
at the very base, more or less swollen at the nodes, branched. Leaves
shortly stalked, elliptical or lanceolate-elliptical. Ochres rather loose,
all strongly fringed with rather short weak bristles. Spikes oblong or
cylindrical, solitary or in pairs at the extremity of the stem and
branches, racemose or racemoso-paniculate, short, dense, thick, con-
tiguous, or more rarely elongate, and rather thin, lax at the
base, sometimes leafless or with a single leaf at the base, straight, erect
or slightly drooping. Peduncles glabrous, rarely with a few incon-
spicuous glands; pedicels shorter than or equalling the nut, articulated
immediately below the perianth, without glands. Perianth coloured,
without glands, or with a very few minute ones, generally without pro-
minent veins. Stamens 6. Styles 2 or 3, combined half-way up. Nut
rather longer than the perianth; those of the 2-styled flowers ovate-
roundish, plano-convex, very finely shagreened, shining: those of the
3-styled flowers bluntly trigonous, not compressed, with the 3 faces
round; sometimes all the flowers 2-styled and with flat nuts. Leaves
with minute dots, but no superficial glands; ochrew not glandular.

Var. a, genuinum
Prats MCCXXXVIL.

Stem slightly enlarged at the nodes. Ochrew rather tight. Spikes
not agglomerated even when young; in fruit oblong, short, dense.
Pedicels shorter than the nut.

Var. 2, elatum. Gren. and Godr.

Prats MCCXXXVILL,

P. biforme, Wahl. Fries, Mant. ii. p. 28.
P. nodosum, Pers., Meisn. in D.C. Prod. Vol. XIV. p.118(?) (Excl. Syn.):

Stem generally enlarged at the nodes. Ochre loose. Spikes when
young agglomerated into a thyrsus ; in fruit cylindrical, elongate,

POLYGONACEZ. (ies:

rather lax, sometimes slightly drooping. Pedicels as long as the nut.
Plant usually much larger than in var. a.

Var. « in damp places and by the sides of ditches, in meadows and
cultivated ground. Very common, and generally distributed. Var. 6
rare. In cultivated ground and wet places. I have only seen it from
Battersea Fields, and elsewhere about the neighbourhood of London.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Annual. Summer, Autumn.

Var. a has the stem 9 inches to 2 feet high, generally red, more
rarely spotted. Leaves 2 to 4 inches long, attenuated at each end,
but sometimes rather more towards the apex than the base. Spikes
3 to 1} inch long, the terminal ones stalked, often in pairs of unequal
length, the axillary ones stalked or sessile, solitary. Perianth about
4 inch long, bright rose, more rarely pure white. Nut 3 inch long,
appearing punctured only under a strong lens, black, very shining,
the greater number of nuts compressed, but always a few with 3 blunt
edges. Leaves green, generally with a black blotch in the middle of
the upper surface, usually minutely pubescent beneath, sometimes
quite hoary with short cottony hairs. Pedicels sometimes slightly
hairy, but almost always destitute of glands. Flowers of a brighter
red or purer white than any of the other species of the section Persi-
caria, except P. amphibium, which has the rose colour mucli paler.
The dense continuous spikes distinguish this from the P. mite, which
in other respects it resembles.

Var. 6 is a much larger plant, so like some of the varieties of
P. lapathifolium that it is only by observing the absence of conspicuous
glands on the peduncles, perianth, and leaves, and the plano-convex nuts,
that it can be distinguished from the latter. Spikes 1 to 2 inches long,
lax. The stem is much more enlarged at the nodes than in var. «;
the ochree shorter and wider; the leaves broader in proportion, some-
times 6 inches long. Perianth often dull pink or flesh colour, though
sometimes as bright as that of the more common form.

This appears to be the P. nodosum of Persoon and Meisner, and all
those botanists who refer that name to a plant allied to P. Persicaria
rather than to P. lapathifolium.

Spotted Persicaria.

French, Renowée persicaire. German, Gemeiner Knéterich,

SPECIES X1.-—-POLYGONUM LAPATHIFOLIUM. Lim.
Prattes MCCXXXIX. MCCXL.

Annual. Stem erect or ascending, sometimes geniculate and rooting
at the very base, greatly swollen and branched. Leaves lanceolate or
elliptical-lanceolate or ovate-lanceolate, shortly stalked. Ochre rather
loose; the lower ones not ciliated, the upper ones generally fringed

L2

76 ENGLISH BOTANY.

with short hairs, and so obliquely truncate as to form a point at one
side. Racemes spikelike, oblong or cylindrical, erect or drooping,
solitary or in pairs at the extremity of the stem and branches, panicu-
late or racemoso-paniculate, short or elongate, dense or lax, continuous,
rarely interrupted at the base, almost always leafless at the base
Peduncles rough with small yellowish glands; pedicels shorter than
the nut, articulated immediately below the perianth with a few small
yellow glands. Perianth coloured, sprinkled with minute yellow
elands, and with rather prominent veins in fruit. Stamens 6. Styles
2, free nearly down to the base. Nut a little longer or a little shorter
than the perianth, suborbicular, acuminated into a short pot, much
compressed, concave on each face, very finely shagreened, shining.
Leaves with minute dots and remote small yellow superficial glands
beneath; ochrex furnished with similar glands,

Var. a, genuinum.

Prats MCCXXXIX
P. lapathifolium, Awct. Plur.

Upper ochre indistinctly ciliated, and with a long point; lower
and middle ochrex not ciliated. Spikes when young not agglo-
merated into a thyrsus, in fruit oblong or ovoid-oblong, very dense,
erect or slightly drooping. Perianth rather shorter than the nut,
strongly veined, greenish white, rarely dull pink.

(?) Var. 6, nodosum.
Prats MCCXL,

P. nodosum, Reich. et Auct. Plur. (non Pers. ?).
P. laxum, Reich. Bab. Engl. Bot. Supp. No. 2822.

Upper ochrese distinctly ciliated, and the lower ones generally in-
distinctly so. Spikes when young agglomerated into a thyrsus; in
fruit oblong or cylindrical, dense or rather lax, generally drooping.
Perianth longer than the nut, rather strongly veined, generally red
or flesh colour. Nut about half the size of that of var. «.

In cultivated ground, wet and waste places. Var. « very common,
and generally distributed throughout the three kingdoms. Var. PB
rather rare, but widely distributed in England; rare in Ireland, and
perhaps erroneously recorded from thence.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Annual. Late Summer, Autumn.

Var. «, the typical and more common form, has the nuts consider-

POLYGONACE. tk

ably larger than in P. Persicaria, about 4 inch long, and doubly

concave; the perianth strongly veined with hooked veins, and is usually
of a dull greenish white, more rarely slightly tinged with rose colour.
The styles are distinct for a greater part of their length, and are longer
than those of P. Persicaria. The leaves are generally marked with a
black blotch, and are very often clothed with short cottony hairs
beneath, and scattered ones above; the nerves on the under side
strigosely hairy. Mr. Watson found a curious form in Guernsey with
the leaves nearly as broad as long.

Var. 6 has very much the aspect of the var. elatum of P. Persicaria,
but is always readily distinguishable by the conspicuous glands on the
peduncles, pedicels, perianth, and leaves, except when the latter are
clothed with white woolly hair beneath, in which case the glands are
not visible. The perianth also is more strongly veined, and the nut is
broader, shorter, and concave on each face. None of the flowers, so
far as I have seen, have 3 styles, and consequently there are no 3-sided
nuts. I do not see how it can be separated from var. «, even as a sub-
species.

Glandular Persicaria.

French, Renouée a fewilles de patience. German, Ampferblittriger Knéterich.

SPECIES X1—POLYGONUM AMPHIBIUM. Lim.
Pratrrs MCCXLI. MCCXLIL.
Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 1061,

Perennial. Rootstock rather slender, woody, branched, and exten-
sively creeping. Stem erect (or swimming), simple, or sparingly
branched. Leaves, when the plant is terrestrial, shortly stalked,
oblong-strapshaped or lanceolate-strapshaped, rounded or subcordate
at the base, attenuated towards the apex, acute: but when the plant
is aquatic, the leaves have conspicuous stalks, are broader, generally
more cordate at the base, much less attenuated towards the apex, and
float on the surface of the water. Ochrex rather tight, not fringed,
or sometimes apparently so, in the terrestrial form, from the hairs which
clothe them projecting beyond the margins. Racemes spikelike, cylin-
drical or oblong, erect, solitary or in pairs at the extremity of the stem,
sometimes with 1 or 2 racemosely arranged beneath the terminal one,
dense, continuous, not interrupted or leafy at the base. Peduncles
usually hairy, without glands; pedicels shorter than the nut, articulated
immediately below the perianth, without glands. Perianth coloured,
without glands or prominent veins. Stamens5. Styles 2, united half-
way up. Nut (rarely matured), much shorter than the perianth,
roundish-ovoid, abruptly pointed, doubly convex, finely shagreened,
shining. Leaves rough with very short stiff hairs in the terrestrial

78 ENGLISH BOTANY.

form: nearly smooth when growing in marshes: and quite smooth
when growing in water, with minute raised dots but no superficial
glands beneath. ;

In waste places, cultivated fields, and by roadsides; also in marshes,
ponds, and ditches. Common, and generally distributed.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Perennial. Late Summer, Autumn.

This plant presents two very distinct aspects, according to its place
of growth. When growing in dry places the stem is 1 to 3 feet high,
usually simple, or with short branches in the axils of the leaves; the
leaves have short stalks, } to 1 inch long; and lamin 3 to 18 inches
long, generally very rough to the touch, though sometimes, when
growing in marshy places, nearly smooth; the ochre are generally
clothed with hairs; the spikes are 3 to 24 inches long, and the fruit
appears very rarely to attain to maturity. In the aquatic form, the
length of the stem depends on the depth of the water, as the flower
always rises above the water; the leaves are coriaceous and float
on the surface; the petioles are 1 to 3 inches long; the lamina some-
what resembles that of Potamogeton natans, but is narrower and more
parallel-sided, the length varies from 2 to 5 inches, and the surface
is destitute of hairs, as are also the ochrew; the spike is not above 1
to 14 inch long, thicker in proportion, and often perfects its fruit.
In both forms the bracts are acuminate or cuspidate, scarious
brown, surrounding the fascicles, but not the rachis. The perianth
is } inch long, pale bright rose. Stamens exserted. Nut % inch
long, dark chestnut, with difficulty separated from the perianth. When
growing in dry places, the plant frequently does not flower. °

Amphibious Bistort.

French, Renouée amphibie. German, Ortwechselnder Knéterich.

Dr. Withering says, “ Water fowls are said by Curtis to be fond of the seeds.
Greville designates the plant a mischievous weed.”

Section V.—BISTORTA. Tournef. (non Meisn.).

Stems unbranched, erect. Leaves chiefly radical, ovate, oblong or
lanceolate, often waved at the edges. Flowers in a solitary terminal
spikelike raceme or spike. Perianth not accrescent. Stamens 8.
Styles 3, elongate. Embryo lateral; cotyledons narrow, foliaceous, flat.

SPECIES XUI—POLYGONUM BISTORTA. Linn.
Prats MCCXLIIL
Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 2357.
Perennial. Rootstock slender, woody, rather extensively creeping,
much branched; the branches terminating in enlarged tubers, gene-

POLYGONACE®. 79

rally bent into an S-curve. Stem erect, quite simple. Radical
leaves on long stalks, ovate, truncately or subcordately constricted at
the base and then decurrent on the petiole, obtuse or subobtuse; stem
leaves similar to the radical leaves, but much smaller, narrower, more
acute, and on shorter stalks, the uppermost one subsessile. Ochre
not fringed. Raceme spikelike, oblong-cylindrical or oblong, erect,
solitary at the extremity of the stem, dense, continuous, not inter-
rupted or leafy at the base. Peduncles not glandular, smooth; pedicels
scarcely as long as the nut, articulated immediately below the perianth,
without glands. Perianth pale rose colour, without glands, and with
the veins slightly prominent in fruit. Stamens 8. Styles 3, free to the
base. Nut a little longer than the perianth, oval-obovate, triquetrous,
abruptly pointed, smooth, shining. Leaves glaucous beneath.

In woods and meadows. Rather scarce, but generally distributed
over England and the south of Scotland. North of the Forth and
Clyde it is probably an introduced plant, though perhaps it may be
native in the Isle of Skye. Very rare, but widely distributed in
Treland.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Perennial. Early Summer.

Rootstock with enlargements at the apex of the branches resembling
the tubers of Arum maculatum in shape, but of a dark chestnut colour,
fleshy and pink within. Stem 1 to 2 feet high. Radical leaves
numerous, on stalks 3 inches to nearly a foot long; lamina 3 to 8
inches long, resembling that of Rumex obtusifolius, but with a de-
current strip running a short way down each side of the petioles,
with slightly undulated margins, not revolute when full-grown;
veins deeply impressed on the upper surface and prominent beneath;
stem leaves few, rapidly diminishing in size upwards. Ochrex very
long, extending beyond the base of the leaf on the side of the stem
opposite to it. Racemes dense, 1 to 2 inches long, with scarious brown
bracts not surrounding the rachis, terminating in long cuspidate
points. Perianth 4 inch long, pale rose or flesh colour. Stamens much
exserted. Styles exserted or included. Nut 1 inch long, brown,
highly polished. Plant deep green, the leaves slightly shining above,
glaucous and pubescent on the veins beneath.

Common Bistort.
French, Renouée bistorte. German, Wiesen Knéterich.

The Bistort is common in fields and meadows where the soil is moist, especially in
the northern counties. It is perennial, with a creeping root, which rapidly spreads
itself in favourable situations, and renders the planta noxious and troublesome weed in
low pastures. The common name of the Bistort is Snakeweed, or Patience Dock, and
if we may believe that it effected a hundredth part of the cures which are attributed

80 ENGLISH BOTANY.

to it, we might welcome its presence in our pastures. The leaves were at one time
thought to render any who drank a decoction of them safe from all infection, even
the plague. The root contains a large quantity of tannin, which renders it
highly astringent. This property gave rise to its medicinal reputation, and it is even
now regarded by some as a valuable remedy in hemorrhage and diarrhoea, and like-
wise as a tonic, in combination with gentian, for intermittent fevers. Though very
astringent and bitter to the taste, the root is farinaceons, and contains a large quantity
of starch, which is edible and nutritious after being steeped in water. <A considerable
quantity of Bistort thus prepared is consumed in Russia and Siberia in times of
scarcity instead of bread. In the northern counties of England the young shoots
have long been known by the name of Easter-giant, and boiled for the table. Perhaps
it was because of its being full-grown about Easter time that the plant had the old
name of Passions. It was, too, called English Serpentary. The name Bistort is
derived from its twisted roots, bis, twice, torta, twisted ; and thence called by Turner
twice writhen.

SPECIES XIV—POLYGONUM VIVIPARUM. Lin.
Prats MCCXLIV.
Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 3463.

Rootstock rather slender, woody, shortly creeping, slightly branched;
branches terminating in enlarged tubers. Stem erect, quite simple.
Radical leaves on lon& stalks, elliptical-oblong or strapshaped-elliptical,
attenuated nearly equally at both ends, but rather more so at the apex,
very slightly decurrent on the petiole; stem leaves similar to the
radical ones, but narrower and on shorter stalks. Ochrezx tight, not
fringed. Raceme spikelike, cylindrical, erect, solitary at the extremity
of the stem, rather dense, continuous, or slightly interrupted but not
leafy at the base, with sessile bulbilles instead of flowers on the lower
part of the rachis. Peduncles not glandular: pedicels about as long
as the nut, articulated immediately below the perianth, not glandular.
Perianth coloured, without glands or prominent veins. Stamens 6 to 8.
Styles 3, free to the base. Nut very rarely matured, shorter than the
perianth, oval, triquetrous, acuminated at each end, smooth, shining.
Leaves glaucous beneath.

On ledges of rocks and in damp places, principally by the sides
of streams; frequent in mountainous districts. It occurs in Car-
narvon, York, Durham, and Westmoreland, and is common in the
Scotch Highlands, extending north to Shetland. Very rare in
Ireland, where it is found only on Ben Bulben, co. Sligo; and Glenerg,
co. Leitrim.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Perennial. Summer.

Stems 6 to 18 inches high. Radical leaves on stalks 2 to 6 inches

POLYGONACE®. 81

long ; lamina 2 to 4 inches, variable in the proportions of the length
to the breadth, the latter usually } inch, whatever the former may be,
margins narrowly revolute, even when full-grown ; stem leaves few.
Ochre very long, continued far above the base of the leaf on the
opposite side of the stem. Racemes 1 to 4 inches long, with scarious
cuspidate bracts not surrounding the rachis, the lower part of which
has minute ovoid acuminate purple bulbilles, the upper part cream-
coloured or flesh-coloured flowers, with the perianth about + inch long.
Stamens and styles exserted. Nut about +; inch long, pale brown.
' Leaves subcoriaceous, deep green, and slightly shining above, dim and
glaucous beneath.

Viviparous Bistort.

French, Renouée vivipare. German, Spitzkeimender Kniterich.

EXCLUDED SPECIES.
RUMEX RUPESTRIS. Le Gail.

Professor Babington says, “a plant found at St. Aubin’s, Jersey, is
probably” this. I am unacquainted with the supposed species, of
which I have seen no specimens. I can see but little in the descrip-
tion to separate it from R. conglomeratus.

RUMEX MAXIMUS. Schrib.

A plant resembling R. Hydrolapathum, but with even the lower
leaves subcordate, occurs near Lewes, Sussex. This may be R. maxi-
mus, and should be looked after.

RUMEX HISPANICUS. Kock.

This plant is described by Smith under the name of R. Acetosa in
Eng. FI, vol. ii. p. 196, no doubt from a cultivated example. The
plate in Eng. Bot. seems to me the true R. Acetosa.

ORDER LXII—ELAAGNACESA.

Shrubs or small trees with the branches sometimes spinous. Leaves
alternate or opposite, shortly stalked, simple, entire, or dentate, com-
monly clothed beneath with peltate scarious entire or stellately-cleft
scales. Flowers commonly unisexual and diccious, rarely perfect
or polygamous, regular, axillary or in lateral clusters or in catkins
or panicles. Perianth single, more or less coloured on the inside;
2- or 4-partite in the male flowers, tubular and 2- or 4-toothed in the

VOL. VIII. M

82 ENGLISH BOTANY.

female—in the species with perfect flowers, bellshaped, with the limb
4- or 6-cleft. Stamens 3 to 8, inserted on the edge of the glandular
prolongation of the disk; anthers nearly sessile, 2-celled, openirg
longitudinally. Ovary solitary, free from the perianth, 1-celled and
l-ovuled; ovule 1, erect from the side of the ovary near the base,
anatropous ; style 1, elongated, stigmatiferous on one side. Fruit a
nut, which becomes fleshy or bony at maturity, indehiscent, enclosed in
the persistent perianth or its base. Seed with a membranous or carti-
laginous testa; albumen fleshy; embryo straight ; radicle inferior.

GENUS I—HIPPOPHAE. Linn.

Flowers dicecious. Male flowers in the axil of ovate scales, 1 flower
in each scale: perianth of 2 leaves, at first cohering at the apex, at
length free: stamens 4, included within the perianth. Female flowers
solitary, axillary: perianth tubular, with an erect bifid limb: disk
none: style short; stigma elongate. Achene covered by the perianth,
which in fruit becomes enlarged and juicy, so as to resemble a berry.

Prickly shrubs with narrow scattered leaves somewhat resembling
those of an osier, but covered with silvery brownish scurfy scales
beneath, at least when young.

The name of this genus of plants comes from the Greek words, ixroc (hippos), &
horse, and aw (phao), I cause to shine or glisten. It is the ancient name of some
unknown plant given to horses to make them sleek.

SPECIES L-HIPPOPHAE RHAMNOIDES. Lim.
Piats MCCXLV.

Reich. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XI. Tab. DXLIX. Fig. 1165.
Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No, 2735.

Leaves strapshaped or oblong-strapshaped, attenuated at the base
into a very short indistinct petiole. Perianth of the male flowers with
roundish-oval leaves. Anthers short. Under surface of the leaves
and young branches clothed with shining, more or less silvery brown
scales; scales cleft only at the margins.

On sand-hills and waste places by the seashore. Very local. Abun-
dant on the sand-hills at Deal, Kent, and in various places on the
coast of Norfolk, between Great Yarmouth and Holkham; also
about Alborough, Suffolk. It occurs on various other parts of the
coast—Folkestone, Kent; near Canvey Island, and South Shoebury,
Essex ; near Whitby, Yorkshire; between Gosford and North Berwick, ;

ELEAGNACE. 83

Haddington; between Aberdour and Queensferry, Fife; and in the
Isle of Islay and Mull of Cantire, Argyll; but in all, except the first
three counties, it is probably not native.

England [Scotland]. Shrub. Spring.

A small, rigid, much-branched shrub with spreading or ascending
spiny branches, clothed with grey bark. In the wild state as it grows
on the Deal sand-hills it is rarely above 18 inches high, but at Folke-
stone and on the shores of the Firth of Forth it attains the height of
3 to ( feet, and has the branches less divaricate and much less spinous.
Leaves in the Deal plant 1 to 1} inch long, but in the Haddington one
2 inches or even more. Flowers lateral, produced on the wood of the
preceding year round the base of the young branches just when they
begin to shoot. Perianth of the male flowers ;'; inch long, subherba-
ceous, with a few brownish scales at the margin. Anthers } inch long,
yellow. Fruit ovoid, shortly stalked, about the size of a red currant
orange, smooth, with a very thin skin enclosing watery juice, and so
giving the fruit the appearance of a berry, but the juicy part is the
perianth, not the pericarp or placentz, as in a true berry. Upper side
of the leaves greyish green, from the scales being scattered rather
thinly over them, except when very young, when they are more or less
furfuraceous; under side of the leaves and branches of the year very
densely clothed with a continuous covering of scales, some of which
are white and silvery, others reddish brown, especially on the young
leaves, which at first are somewhat oblong-obovate, but afterwards
lengthen out, till they somewhat resemble those of a narrow-leaved
osier.

Sea Buckthorn.

French, Argousier faua nerprun. German, Weidenblittriger Seedorn.

This is one of the few shrubs of any size which belong especially to the coast.
Tt seldom attains a height of more thaa twelve feet; the leaves are willow-like and
of a silvery white, rendering the bush very ornamental. The berries are of a bright
orange colour when ripe, and remain on the bush all the winter. The Siberians and
Tartars make a jelly from these berries, and eat them with milk and cheese, whilst
the inhabitants of the Gulf of Bothnia prepare from them a sort of rob, which they
use as a condiment with fish. Yet in some parts of Hurope these berries are con-
sidered poisonous, and a story is told by Rousseau of a person who saw him eating
them, and though believing them to be poisonous, had too much respect for the great
man to caution him against the supposed danger. In some districts of France a
sauce is made from these berries and eaten with fish or meat. A decoction of them
is said to be useful in cutaneous eruptions, The colour may be extracted by hot
water and used as a dye for woollen stuffs, but it is not very brilliant when so
obtained. The roots of the plant are long and straggling, and/often assist in binding
the loose sand on which it grows. It is therefore well fitted for planting in such
localities, and seems to protect other vegetation from the sea breezes, but the
straggling mode of its growth and its creeping roots render it unfit for hedges in

* other situations.
uw 2

84 ENGLISH BOTANY.

ORDER LXIV—THYMELACES.

Shrubs or small trees, very rarely annual herbs, with the leaves
alternate or opposite, simple and entire, not dotted. Stipules none.
Flowers perfect or diccious, usually regular, in terminal heads or
spikes or in lateral clusters, rarely solitary, often enclosed by an inyo-
lucre. Perianth single, usually coloured, rarely herbaceous, tubular
or funnelshaped or salvershaped; tube free from the ovary; limb 4-,
rarely 5-cleft; segments with imbricated cestivation. Petals absent
or represented by scales inserted in the throat of the calyx. Stamens
definite, usually 8 or 10, rarely 4 or 2, inserted on the tube or throat
of the perianth; anthers 2-celled, opening longitudinally. Ovary
solitary, free from the perianth, 1-celled; ovule 1, very rarely 2 or 3,
and superimposed, pendulous, anatropous; style 1, sometimes very
short; stigma undivided. Fruit a nut or drupe. Seed solitary, with
a thin testa; albumen generally none, or, if present, in small quan-
tity, and fleshy; embryo straight; cotyledons fleshy; radicle superior.

GENUS I—DAPHNE. Linn.

Flowers perfect. Perianth withering and deciduous, coloured,
salvershaped or salvershaped-funnelshaped ; limb 4-cleft, spreading
or ascending, without scales in the throat. Stamens 8, inserted in
2 rows in the upper part of the perianth-tube, included. Style sub-
lateral, very short. Fruit drupaceous, containing a 1-seeded stone.

Small shrubs, rarely trees, with the leaves entire, alternate, very rarely
opposite. Stipules none. Flowers lateral or terminal, often fragrant.

The derivation of the name of this genus of plants is asserted by Lindley, and some
other botanists, to have been from the Greek name of the Ruscus racemosus, or Alex-
andrian laurel, into which it is fabled that Daphne was changed. It is stated in Rees’
Cyclopedia that Laurus nobilis “is certainly the Daphne of Dioscorides, and conse-
quently the classical laurel.” It is still called by the same name among the modern
Greeks; this is also the popular belief.

SPECIES I—-DAPHNE MEZEREUM. Lin.
Pirate MCCXLVL.

Reich. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XI. Tab. DLVI. Fig. 1181.
Pillot, F\. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 1546.

Stem erect, branched. Leaves oblanceolate, thin, deciduous. Flowers
appearing before the leaves, in lateral clusters arranged in spikes below
the apex of the branches, which afterwards produce terminal rosettes

THYMELACES. 85

of leaves. Tube of the perianth pubescent exteriorly; segments oval-
oblong, acute, nearly as long as the tube. Drupe ovoid, red.

In woods. Rare and local, but widely distributed over England,
though probably in many instances, possibly in all, introduced by the
agency of birds. The counties where it is most probably native are
Dorset, Sussex, Hants, Herts, Bucks, Berks, and Gloucester,

England [Scotland]. Shrub. Early Spring.

A small shrub 1 to 4 feet high, with spreading ascending branches
clothed with brownish grey bark. Leaves 2 to 3 inches long, sub-
petiolate, subobtuse, entire. Flowers very fragrant, in clusters of 2
to 4 together, produced from buds formed in the axils of the leaves
of the preceding year, opening at the same time as the leaf buds
which terminate the branches, or often before them. Perianth about
% inch across, pale purplish pink within, darker on the outside of the
segments and tube. Anthers yellow. Drupe berry-like, scarcely the
size of a red currant, bright red, pointed, with a thin skin. Plant dull
green; leaves paler and somewhat glaucous beneath, glabrous; the

branches of the year pubescent; the flower-buds with purple scales.

Mezereon.
French, Daphné bois gentil. German, Gemeiner Kellerhals.

The specific name of this shrub is said to be derived from Madzaryon, the Persian
name by which it is known. It is a well known and favourite object in our gardens,
valued on account of the beanty of its fruit and flowers. Its flowers appear before
the leaves in February or March, when, as Cowper tells us, its branches are,

“Though leafless, well attired, and thick beset
With blushing wreaths, investing every spray.”

The whole plant is a powerful irritant, both bark, leaves, and fruit acting poisonously
if taken in large quantities, and readily causing inflammation when applied to the
skin or mucous membranes. A few of the berries have been known to cause death
when swallowed, and the decoction of the bark, when administered medicinally, has
produced unpleasant symptoms. Dr. Taylor, in his work on Poisons, details several
cases of poisoning from swallowing the berries, which, however, were treated in time
to prevent fatal results. The bark of the root is employed in this country, in the form
of a decoction, as a sudorific, alterative, and deobstruent in rheumatism, scrofula, and
some cutaneous diseases, being frequently given with sarsaparilla. We find it recog-
nised in the British Pharmacopceia in a decoction. The bark and wood are similarly
used on the Continent. An ointment prepared from the bark has been found bene-
ficial to ulcers. The decoction with carbonate of ammonia is said to have revived
patients from collapse resulting from typhus and scarlet fever. It has sometimes
remoyed paralysis of the mouth and the throat. In France the bark is constantly
used as an irritant application to the skin as a substitute for blistering: A piece of
the fresh bark is dipped in vinegar, applied with the inner surface to the part, and
covered over with an ivy or plantain leaf, and renewed twice aday. It soon produces
a serous discharge, and, though it affects the skin, is seldom known to raise a blister,

£6 ENGLISH BOTANY.

and is very slightly painful, while producing most of the good effects that follow the
application of the cantharides plaister. The berries are used in Germany and Siberia
as a cathartic, but are unsafe and dangerous in unpractised hands, According to
Linneus, they are used in Sweden to poison wolves and foxes. The Russian and
Tartar women employ them as a cosmetic, to give their skin a rosy appearance—a
dangerous practice if often repeated. When the berries have been accidentally eaten
by children or others, the best remedies are oil, fresh butter, linseed tea, or milk, or
some kind of emollient to allay the violence of the inflammation. The branches of
the Mezereon afford a yellow die. It is of very easy culture. It is generally propa-
gated by seeds, which, if suffered to dry before they are sown, will remain two years
in the soil, but which, if sown in the autumn immediately after gathering them, gene-
rally come up the following spring. The best time for transplanting this shrub is in
October, as it begins to vegetate soon after Christmas.

SPECIES L—DAPHNE LAUREOLA. Lim.
Prare MCCXLVIL.

Reich. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XI. Tab. DLV. Fig. 1179.
Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 448.

Stem erect, branched or nearly simple. Leaves oblanceolate, coria-
ceous, evergreen. Flowers in small shortly-stalked racemose clusters
from the axils of the leaves of the rosette at the apex of the stem and
branches. Tube of the perianth glabrous externally; segments oval-
lanceolate, about half as long as the tube, which, however, is longer in
proportion to the limb in the male than in the perfect flowers. Drupe
ovoid, black.

In woods and thickets, in clay and chalky soils. Rather rare or
local, but widely distributed in England. Very rare in Scotland, and
having very slender claims to be considered native in that country,
being only found in ornamental woods.

England [Scotland]. Shrub. Early Spring.

Stem 1 to 3 feet high, or rarely more, sparingly branched, with the
branches ascending or erect, clothed with yellowish grey bark, bare of
leaves except in the upper part. Leaves 2 to 5 inches long, very thick
in texture, subpetiolate, acute. Clusters numerous, on short stalks,
with 2 or 3 subherbaceous deciduous bracts. Flowers drooping,
fragrant, 3 to 8 in each cyme, subracemose, some of the flowers male,
others perfect. Rarely clusters are produced some distance down the
stem, as well as at the apex. As the stem or branch elongates by
the time the berries are ripe, they are left far below the apex of the
branch. Perianth nearly } inch long, } inch across, pale yellowish
green. Drupe } inch long, pointed as in D. Mezereum, greenish black,
very shortly stalked. Plant green, the leaves shining above, paler
beneath, glabrous.

SANTALACER. 87

Spurge Laurel.
French, Daphné lauwréole. German, Wohlriechender Kellerhals.

The Spurge Laurel possesses similar properties to the Mezereon, and may in many
cases be substituted for it. Though not showy in its flowers, it is a valuable plant for
shrubberies, from its being evergreen, and from its thick glossy leaves being disposed
in tufts at the end of its branches, so as to give it a full bushy appearance. It thrives
best in the shade, and will grow under the drip of trees, where few other plants would
thrive. The berries are black when ripe, and are a favourite food of singing-birds,
though poisonous to all other creatures.

ORDER LXV.—SANTALACES.

Annual or perennial herbs, or shrubs or trees, often subparasitical,
with the leaves alternate (or sometimes the lower ones opposite), simple,
entire, sometimes scalelike or absent. Stipules none. Flowers perfect
or polygamo-diccious, small, in terminal racemes, spikes, or panicles,
or solitary and axillary. Perianth single, coloured within; tube
adhering to the ovary; limb regular, 4- or 5-cleft, the segments with
valvate cstivativa. Petals absent. Stamens definite, usually of the
same number as the lobes of the perianth and inserted in their base;
anthers 2-celled (very rarely 4-celled), opening longitudinally. Ovary
solitary, adhering to the tube of the perianth, 1-celled; ovules com-
monly 3, but varying from 1 to 4, pendulous from the apex of the free
central placenta, very rarely erect, anatropous; styles generally short ;
stigma 2- or 3-lobed. Fruit a nut, or drupe often crowned by the per-
sistent perianth. Seed solitary, with a membranaceous testa; albumen
dense, fleshy ; embryo straight; cotyledons cylindrical ; radicle superior.

GENUSI—THESIUM. Linn.

Flowers perfect. Perianth persistent; tube herbaceous, adhering to
the ovary; limb coloured within, funnelshaped, divided into 4 or 5
seements, which are connivent and more or less rolled inwards in fruit.
Disk none. Stamens 5; anthers 2-celled. Style filiform; stigma capitate.
Fruit dry, indehiscent, enclosed and adhering to the herbaceous calyx
tube, and crowned by the segments of the perianth.

Subparasitical herbs or undershrubs with narrow alternate leaves,
without stipules, and small flowers generally white on the inside of the

limb.

It is said that this genus of plants was named in honour of Theseus, the mythic
Grecian hero.

88 ENGLISH BOTANY.

SPECIES I-THESIUM HUMIFUSUM. DO.
Prare MCCXLVIII.
Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XI. Tab. DXLIL. Fig. 1153.
Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 636.
T. linophyllum, Sm. Engl. Bot. No. 247. Hook. & Arn. Brit. Fl. ed. viii. p. 379, non
Poll. nee D.C.
T. divaricatum, var. gallicum, gracile, et Anglicum. Alph. D.C. in D.C. Prod. Vol.
XIV. p. 643.

Stems very numerous, procumbent or ascending, diffuse, slender,
wiry, often flexuous, simple or slightly branched. Leaves linear-
strapshaped, 1-nerved, acute. Flowers in slender panicles, generally
reduced nearly to racemes ; branches of the panicle spreading in fruit,
scabrous on the angle, the lower ones generally racemosely branched,
the upper ones 1-flowered, and equalling or exceeding the flowers.
Flowers each with 3 bracteoles at the base, the 2 shorter ones as long
as the perianth or falling short of it. Perianth funnelshaped, the limb
rolled inwards in fruit. Fruit sessile, attenuated at the base into a
neck much shorter than the body of the nut, which is roundish-ovoid,
with longitudinal ribs, crowned by the involute perianth segments,
which are much shorter than the nut.

On grassy banks, chiefly on chalky and limestone soils. Rather
local. Confined to the south of England, extending north to Gloucester,
Oxford, Cambridge, and Norfolk.

England. Perennial. Summer, Autumn.

Root parasitic on various plants, yellowish, woody, passing insensibly
upwards into the rhizome, which is many-headed. Stems very nume-
rous, 3 to 18 inches long, slender, furrowed, spreading all round or to
one side, frequently ascending at the apex. Leaves § to 1 inch long,
somewhat fleshy, with the midrib scarcely apparent. Panicle branched
only at the base, or in weak specimens reduced to merely a raceme;
when the branches are 1-flowered there is commonly no leaf at their
base, but when there is more than one flower on the peduncle, each
of these generally springs from the axil of a leaf or bract; stalk of
the single flowers equalling the perianth, with 3 bracteoles at the
apex, of which the lower one is considerably longer than the 2 others.
Flowers about } inch across, the segments fleshy, triangular, white
inside, green on the back, spreading in flower, incurved in fruit.
Style short, thick, with a capitate entire or slightly lobed stigma.
Nut about the size of a mustard seed, olive. Plant glabrous, dull
ereen, turning to yellowish green, the upper leaves and bracts with
small cartilaginous teeth on the margins.

Bastard Toadflaz.

French, Thésion. German, Verneinkraut.

ARISTOLOCHIACE. 89

EXCLUDED SPECIES.

THESIUM INTERMEDIUM. Schrad.

“May be a native of Britain.” (Bab. Man. Brit. Bot. ed. vi.
p- 298). I have seen no specimens, nor can I hear of anyone
who has.

THESIUM HUMILE. Jail.

Professor Babington gathered two specimens of this plant somewhere
near Dawlish in Devonshire, in 1829, but it was probably not indi-
genous.

ORDER LXVI—ARISTOLOCHIACES.

Herbs or shrubs, in the latter case generally twining, and with the
wood not in evident rings. Leaves alternate, sometimes 2 and sub-
opposite, stalked, generally cordate, entire, rarely pedatifid. Stipules
opposite the leaves, or leafy or absent. Flowers perfect, rarely uni-
sexual, solitary or in fascicles in the axils of the leaves, rarely in
racemes. Perianth single, usually coloured, with the base of the tube
adhering to the ovary, tubular, with the limb very irregular and
oblique, entire or 2- or 3-cleft, or regular and 3-toothed; segments
with valvate xstivation. Petals absent. Stamens definite, usually
6 or 12, rarely 9; filaments very short and often adhering to the style;
anthers 2-celled, longitudinally dehiscent. Ovary syncarpous, adhering
to the bottom of the tube of the perianth, generally 6-celled, more
rarely 3-celled, and very rarely 4-celled; ovules numerous, ascending
or horizontal from the axis of the ovary, anatropous; style very short
and thick; stigmas 6, radiating above the stamens. Fruit a capsule
or berry loculicidally dehiscent, rarely indehiscent. Seeds numerous,
with a membranaceous testa; albumen dense, fleshy or somewhat
horny; embryo minute; cotyledons scarcely apparent until germi-
nation; radicle inferior.

GENUS T—ASARUM. Jinn.

Perianth bellshaped, with the tube wholly adherent to the ovary, or
suburceolate and adhering to the ovary only by its base; limb regular,
3-cleft or 3-partite. Stamens 12, the filaments more or less distinct

VOL. VII. N

90 ENGLISH BOTANY.

from the style; anthers free from the style. Styles 6, free or united
into one, in the latter case with 6 radiating stigmas. Fruit subcoriaceous
or somewhat fleshy, bursting irregularly, crowned by the persistent
perianth.

Stemless herbs with creeping rootstocks bearing a few reniform
deltoid and cordate leaves on rather long stalks and a rather large
solitary flower on a short scape.

Dr. Mayne gives the following derivation for the name of this genus of plant—
“4 (a), negative, calpw (sairo), I adorn, because it was not introduced into the ancient
chaplets or wreaths for the head.”

SPECIES L-ASARUM EUROPAZUM. Lin.
Prats MCCXLIX.

Reich Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XII. Tab. DCLXVIU. Fig. 1339.
Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 450.

Rootstock creeping; stems very short, each producing 2 subopposite
leaves. Leaves on long petioles, transverse or roundish reniform, deeply
cordate, obtuse or subobtuse, subcoriaceous, subglabrous on the veins
and petiole. Flowers terminal between the 2 leaves. Peduncle much
shorter than the petioles, recurved. Perianth campanulate, with 3
thick ovate segments with reflexed points. Filaments free from the
style. Style single, with a 6-lobed stigma.

In woods and among brushwood. Very rare. Perhaps not truly
native, at least in many of its stations, though it is probably so near
Salisbury, Wilts; Halifax, and near Settle, Yorkshire; Burnley, Lan-
cashire; and in Westmoreland.

England, [Scotland. ] Perennial. Spring, early Summer.

Rootstock extensively creeping, fleshy, producing numerous stems
rarely above 1 or 2 inches high, which at the apex produce a pair of
leaves with petioles 2 to 5 inches long, lamine 2 to 34 inches across.
Peduncle % to 1 inch long, and, as well as the perianth, woolly.
Perianth about } to $ inch long, lurid purple, tinged with green on
the outside, brighter purple inside the segments. Filaments produced
into a point beyond the anthers. Fruit subglobular-ovoid, crowned
by the perianth segments, indehiscent. Leaves dark shining green,

paler beneath, reclinate in vernation.
Asarabacca.
French, Asaret d’Durope. German, Buropiische Haselwurz.
This plant has had a reputation from time immemorial as a cathartic, emetic, and

irritant, It was in use among the Greeks, by whom it was called “Acapov. Under
the name of Asarabacca it was largely employed by the older physicians, but is now

ARISTOLOCHIACL.E. 91

expunged from the Pharmacopeia. The root contains a camphor-like principle and
a bitter product called Asarin, which is combined with gallic acid. To these it is
indebted for its action on the human system. ‘Taken into the stomach in a state of

very fine powder, it causes vomiting ; in coarse powder it generally purges. It was

formerly employed as an emetic instead of ipecacuanha, but, from the violence of its
effects, it is now laid aside in medical practice; it is, however, used in veterinary
medicine to vomit and purge. The fine powder applied to the nostrils causes sneezing,
and a flow of mucus from the membrane which lines those parts. It is, therefore,
extensively employed as an errhine, and is the basis or chief ingredient of many
cephalic snuffs. It is used in chronic inflammations and some other diseases of the
eye, and in headaches. When these last arise from disorders of the digestive functions,
such means can be of no avail; when they are connected with congestion or fulness
of the vessels of the head, the increased discharge from the Schneiderian membrane
may give temporary relief, in the same way as a few drops of blood flowing sponta-
neously from the nose, or obtained by puncturing the membrane.

GENUS I—ARISTOLOCHIA. Lin.

Perianth tubular, the tube extended and inflated beyond the ovary
and generally contracted at the throat; limb irregular, oblique, simple
or divided, the upper part of the tube and limb separating circumscis-
silely immediately above the ovary. Stamens 6, the filaments entirely
adnate to the short thick style, so that the anthers appear sessile and
situated on the style. Stigma of 6 spreading lobes. Capsule coria-
ceous, opening by six valves.

Climbing or erect herbs or shrubs, with alternate leaves, often ovate
or roundish or reniform, cordate or hastate. Flowers lateral or axillary.
Perianth tube often remarkably curved above the ovary.

The name of this genus of plants has reference to its supposed efficacy in child-
birth, and is derived from the Greek words, dprorog (aristos), best, and Aoxeta (locheia),
parturition.

SPECIES I—ARISTOLOCHIA CLEMATITIS. Lim.
Puiate MCCL.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XII. Tab. DCLXIX. Fig. 1340.
Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsicc. No. 449.

Rootstock extensively creeping, cylindrical. Stem erect, not
climbing, flexuous, simple. Leaves ovate deltoid, deeply cordate,
subobtuse. Flowers in umbellate fascicles in the axils of the leaves,
erect. Peduncles shorter than the perianth and much shorter than the
leaves. Lip of the perianth ovate-triangular, acuminate.

Among old ruins. Rare, and not indigenous, confined to the south
and east of England. I have seen specimens only from Lakenhaim,

N2

92 ENGLISH BOTANY.

Suffolk; Carrow, Norfolk; and Godstowe Nunnery, Oxford. Yorkshire
seems to be the most northern locality where it has been noticed.

[England.] Perennial. Summer.

Rootstock woody, scarcely as thick as the little finger. Stems stout,
18 inches to 2 fect high. Leaves 3 to 6 inches broad, and about the
same length, very deeply cordate, the basal lobes projecting laterally
inwards till they nearly touch each other. Flowers in fascicles of 4 to
8. Perianth about one inch long or a little more, pale greenish yellow.
Fruit ovoid. Fruit pedicel recurved. Leaves pale green, somewhat
glaucous beneath; plant glabrous.

Common Birthwort.
French, Aristoloche clématite. German, Gemeine Osterluzet.

The name of this plant and its supposed remedial powers are the suggestions of the
doctrine of signatures, by the shape of the corolla. The root is aromatic and bitter,
but not ungrateful to the palate. It has been used in the Portland powder for the
cure of gout, but not without producing effects more formidable than the original
disease. The ancients attributed great virtues to it. Gerard tells us that it is a
singular and much-used antidote against the bite of the Rattlesnake, or rather Adder
or Viper, whose bite is very deadly, and therefore, by the providence of the Creator,
“hee hath upon his taile a skinny dry substance, parted into eels, which contain some
loose, hard, dry bodies that rattle in them (as if one should put little stones or pease
into a stiffe and very dry bladder), that so he may by this noise give warning of his
approach, the better to be avoided ; but if any be bitten, they know not stand in need
of no better antidote than this root, which they chew and apply to the wound, and
also swallow some of it downe, by which means they quickly overcome the maligmtie
of this poisonous bite, which otherwise would in a very short time prove deadly.
Many also commend the use of this against the plague, smallpox, measles, and such
like maligne and contagious diseases.” An opinion is said to prevail in France that
the produce of vineyards in which this plant abounds becomes deteriorated in quality.

ORDER LXVIL—EMPETRACES.

Small evergreen heathlike diffusely branched: shrubs. Leaves
crowded, alternate or subverticillate, linear-acerose, entire. Stipules
none. Flowers diccious, rarely perfect or polygamous, small, solitary
or in small clusters in the axils of the leaves, very rarely in terminal
clusters. Perianth double, subscarious, in 2 rows with 3 segments in
each row, rarely with only 2. Stamens 3 in the male flowers, rarely 2;
in the female absent or merely rudimentary, hypogynous; anthers
2-celled, opening longitudinally. Ovary rudimentary in the male
flowers, in the female solitary, free from the perianth, seated on a
disk, 3-, 6-, or 9-celled, rarely 2-celled; ovules solitary in each cell,

EMPETRACEX. 93

ascending from the central basal angle of the cell, anatropous; style
short or absent. Stigma radiant, with as many segments as there are
cells in the ovary. Fruit a berrylike, subglobose, depressed and
umbilicate drupe, containing 2 to 9 pyrenes or minute stones. Seeds
solitary in each pyrene; testa membranaceous; albumen abundant,
fleshy ; embryo straight; cotyledons short; radicle superior.

GENUS lL—EMPETRUM. Linn.

Flowers polygamous or dicecious, with 6 imbricated scales at the base.
Perianth in 2 rows, the 3 outer leaves coriaceous, the 3 inner petaloid.
Male flowers with 3 exerted stamens. Female flowers with a short style,
with 6 to 9 radiating stigmas. Drupe subglobose, depressed, with 6
to 9 stones.

Small heathlike plants with the flowers minute, axillary, generally
dicecious. Berries black.

The name of this genus of plants is derived from two Greek words, éy (en), in
métpoc (petros), stone, from the places where the plant grows.

?

SPECIES I—EMPETRUM NIGRUM. Lin.
Pirate MCCLI.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. V. Tab, CLVIII. Fig. 4810.
Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsicc. No. 2906.

Stem procumbent, much branched. Leaves oblong-strapshaped, with
the margins folded back and meeting in a white line. Stigma with 9
rays. Plant glabrous.

On heaths. Generally distributed, especially in mountainous
districts, except in the south of England, from which it now appears
to be absent, although it formerly occurred in Sussex. Very abundant
in the Scotch Highlands, descending nearly to the level of the sea.
Local in Ireland, and rare in the south, though abundant on the
mountains near Dublin and Wicklow, and in the west and north of
that island.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Shrub. Spring, early Summer.

A small much branched procumbent or decumbent shrub, with the
stems 3 to 18 inches long, wiry, and bare of leaves at the base;
branches usually somewhat tufted and ascending. Leaves crowded,
4 to 3 inch long, much resembling those of a heath, coriaceous, ever-
green, slightly rough on the borders, blunt, the lower ones reddish,
the upper bright dark green, Flowers sessile, very minute, axillary.

94 ENGLISH BOTANY.

Petals pale pink. Filaments very long. Drupe berrylike, about the
size of a pea, jet black when ripe; pyrenes commonly 9, shaped like
one of the segments of an orange, pale, opaque, roughened.

Crowberry.
German, Schwarze Krahenbeere.

This plant is known by the names of Black-berried Heath, Crakeberry, or Black Crow-
berry. The Highlanders frequently eat the berries, as sometimes do children, but they
are not a desirable fruit, and, if taken in large quantities, occasion headache. Grouse
feed upon them. Boiled with alum, they afford a purple dye.

ee

ORDER LXVI._EUPHORBIACES.

Herbs, shrubs, or trees with the juice often milky, the habit very
various, sometimes (in exotic species) leafless and cactuslike, more
commonly leafy with alternate or rarely with opposite leaves. Stipules
present and then generally deciduous or more often absent. Flowers
always unisexual, diccious or moneecious, very variously disposed.
Perianth single, double or absent. Stamens 1 to indefinite in the
male flowers. Female flowers with the ovary free from the perianth,
3- more rarely 2- or many-celled; ovules 1 or 2 in each cell, anatro-
pous, pendulous from the internal apical angle of the cells; styles as
many as the carpels, distinct, united; stigmas distinct or united.
Fruit commonly consisting of 3 (more rarely 2 or many) cocca, which
usually break away from the columella and split into 2 valves, or very
rarely the capsule is loculicidally dehiscent into 3 valves. Seeds 1 or
more rarely 2 in each coccum or cell of the fruit, with a crustaceous
testa, generally carunculate or arillate; albumen fleshy; embryo large,
with the cotyledons sometimes foliaceous ; radicle superior.

GENUS I—BUXUS. Tournef.

Flowers moneecious, distinct, not combined into a compound flower
Perianth with bracteoles at the base, of 4 unequal sepals arranged in
the form of a cross. Male flowers with 4 free stamens. Female
flowers with 3 separate styles. Capsule 3 pointed, separating above
into 3 beaked valves, which are 2-horned at the apex from the split-
ting of the persistent styles; the 3 valves enclosing 3 cocca, each of
which contains 2 seeds. Seeds smooth, shining.

Shrubs or small trees with opposite entire coriaceous leaves.

EUPHORBIACE. 95

Flowers axillary, aggregated into fascicles, consisting of many male
flowers and 1 female flower, or of male flowers only.

The derivation of the name of this genus of plants is from the word ztfoc (pucos),
from ruxéfw, to grow thick or hard, in reference possibly to the hardness or closeness
of the wood, or the density of the foliage. The Greeks called the boxes made of this
wood, which were highly esteemed for their durability, pyaides; and hence probably
arose the word pyz, which is used for the chest containing the Host in the Roman
Catholic Church.

SPECIES I-BUXUS SEMPERVIRENS. Linn.
Pirate MCCLILI.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. V. Tab. CLIT. Fig. 4808.
Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsicc. No. 639.

Leaves coriaceous, oblong-oval, obtuse or retuse at the apex, with
thickened margins. Flowers in fascicles in the axils of the leaves of the
upper branches. Anthers oval-oblong, sagittate-cordate. Branches of
the year downy.

On dry chalky hills. Very rare, and probably not indigenous in
most of its localities, though there appears to be some likelihood of its
being truly native on Boxhill, Surrey. Kent, Surrey, Bucks, and
Gloucester are the only counties of which there is any possibility of
its being a genuine native.

England. Shrub. Spring.

A small much-branched tree-like shrub, in its native state 4 to
10 feet high, with dark greenish grey striate rugose bark, the younger
branches opposite greenish and 4-angular. Leaves opposite, evergreen,
very shortly stalked, } to 1} inch long, crowded, subdistichous, glossy
dark green above, paler and yellower beneath, entire on the margins.
Flowers yellowish white, mmute. Filaments rather long; anthers
yellow. Capsule ovoid, with 3 horns, reticulate, } inch long. Seeds
about 1 inch long, black, shining, smooth, bluntly trigonous.

Common Boz.
French, Buis toujours vert. German, Immergriiner Buchsbawn.

This hardy evergreen tree or shrub is well known in every garden and shrubbery.
It bears clipping and cutting better than almost any other tree of its size, and is well
adapted for hedges, or for verdant architecture and decoration. It has long been a
favourite in gardens, and, according to a French writer, “ has the advantage of taking
any form that may be wished under the hands of the gardener.” Here it displays a
niche cut in an apparently solid green bank; there, an arbour impenetrable to the rays
of the sun. On one side it covers a wall with tapestry of continual verdure, and on
the other it clothes a palisade; now it divides the walks of a garden, and now it marks

96 ENGLISH BOTANY.

out the figure of a parterre. In all cases it presents a most agreeable verdure to the
eye, and preserves the idea of cheerfulness even in winter, when almost every other
tree appears ‘‘ mourning for the absence of the sun.” It grows slowly, rarely making
shoots of more than 6 or 8 inches annually. In old gardens we frequently see box-trees
cut into all sorts of fantastic shapes—to our modern taste disfiguring the natural growth
of the tree, but greatly admired in ancient times. Pliny, in his garden at Tusculum,
had hedges and bushes of box cut into figures of birds and animals, and he mentions
a lawn as being adorned with similar decorations, and enclosed with verdant statuary.
This practice was very common in all Roman gardens, and even in modern Rome at
the present day we hear of it existing. Mr. Loudon says, in 1844: “In the garden
of the Vatican, the name of the Pope, the date of his election, &c., may be read from
the windows of the Palace in letters of box.” Virgil calls it—

“ Smooth-grained, and proper for the turner’s trade,
Which curious hands may carve, and steel with ease invade.”

The box-tree appears first to have been mentioned by Theophrastus, who ranks the
wood with ebony, on account of the closeness of its grain. It takes a fine polish ; is
generally of an even yellow tint all through. For wood-engraving it is not only the
best material yet discovered, but the only one that admits of the finely-cut lines that
are necessary to produce the beautiful effects aimed at by the modern artist. English
box-wood is, however, inferior to that obtained from Turkey, Spain, and other southern
countries, though it fetches a very high price when of any useful size. For turnery
the root is chiefly used in France. The town of St. Claude, which is near a large box-
forest, is entirely inhabited by turners, who make snuff-boxes, rosaries, forks, spoons,
buttons, &c., from box-wood. The wood of some roots is most beautifully marked, and
the price of the articles manufactured varies accordingly. Box-wood is very apt to split
when drying, but, to prevent this, the French turners put the wood designed for their
finest works into a dark cellar as soon as it is cut, where they keep it from three to
five years, according to circumstances. ‘At the end of the given time they strike off the
sap-wood with a hatchet, and place the heart-wood again in the cellar till it is wanted
for the lathe. For the most delicate articles, the wood is soaked for twenty-four hours
in fresh, very clear water, and then boiled for some time. When taken out of the water
it is wiped perfectly dry, and buried till wanted for use in sand or bran, so as to be
completely excluded from light and air, Articles made from wood thus prepared
resemble Tunbridge ware in appearance, and are highly valued. The box-wood that is
used by wood-engravers is chiefly imported from Turkey or Odessa, and sells in London
for from 7/. to 14/. a ton, the average consumption in Britain being about 600 tons.
Tn France the native trees are seldom of sufficient size for wood-engraving, and wood
to the amount of 10,000 francs is annually imported from Spain. The box-trees that
were cut down on Boxhill in 1815 sold for upwards of 10,000/., and were chiefly used
for turning. The art of cutting on wood was invented before that of printing, and it
is supposed to have been practised between the years 1400 and 1430. It was first
used for books of devotion and playing-cards. The earliest specimen extant is now in
the possession of Earl Spenser, and represents St. Christopher carrying the infant
Saviour; the date is 1423. In the gardens at Leven’s Grove, in Westmoreland, there
are some fine specimens of topiary work done in the time of James I. Wood-engraving
is now carried to great perfection, and it is interesting to trace its development, from
the early attempts at the mere rude outlines of figures on a block, to the finished and
delicate designs of the present day, which bring the works of some of our best artists
within the reach of the humblest lovers of art.

EUPHORBIACEAE. 97

The geometrical style of gardening, in which the box-trees played so prominent a
part, was brought to great perfection in the time of Louis XIV. The dwarf variety of
box was used to trace out the pattern of a parterre, the space between the lines being
filled in with different coloured sands, earths, shells, and other articles, so as to produce
red, white, and black grounds, on which the green box appeared to advantage. Lord
Bacon says: “As for making of knots and figures with divers coloured earths, they

be but toys; you may see as good sights many times in tarts.” We incline to think
he would repeat his remark if he were introduced to a portion of the Horticultural
Gardens at Kensington at the present day. The art of cutting the box and other trees
into artificial forms was carried to such an extent among the Romans that both Pliny
and Vitruvius use the word topiarius to express the art of the gardener—a proof that
the art of clipping was considered the highest accomplishment for a Roman gardener.
Topiary adornments, as they are called, were most highly prized in gardens about
the middle of the seventeenth century, and began to go out of favour in the early
part of the eighteenth, when they afforded subjects for raillery among the wits of
the day :—
“There likewise mote be seen on every side
The shapely box of all its branching pride,
Ungently shorne, and with preposterous skill,
To various beasts, and birds of sundry quill
Transform’d, and human shapes of monstrous size.”

In former times the uses of the box were various, but are now almost forgotten,
The bark and leaves are purgative and sudorific. A tincture made from the leaves is
used in Germany as a remedy in intermittent fever, having obtained its reputation
from its employment by a quack, who sold the secret to Joseph I. The wood scraped
to a powder has been used as a substitute for guiacum, and an oil distilled from it is
said to be good for toothache. According to Parkinson, a “decoction of the leaves
and sawdust will change the hair to an auburn colour.”’ We have not heard, how-
ever, of its use during the fashionable rage for auburn hair, although, we fear, far
more objectionable applications are frequently employed to obtain the correct shade of
auburn tresses by those who sacrifice nature to fashion. Box is sometimes substituted
for holly in the churches at Christmas, and in a note to Wordsworth’s poems we are
informed that “‘in several parts of the north of England, when a funeral takes place,
a basinful of sprigs of box is placed at the door of the house from which the coffin is
taken up, and each person who attends the funeral takes one of these sprigs, and
throws it into the grave of the deceased person.”

The box is the badge of the Highland clan M‘Intosh, and the variegated kind of the
clan M‘Pherson. It is asserted by many authors that box-trees are never cropped by
cattle, and that the Corsican honey was rendered poisonous from the bees feeding on
the flowers of the box. In our own experience we can testify to the death of several
fowls, only to be explained by the fact of their having eaten largely of box-leayes.
The largest box-trees in the neighbourhood of London are at Syon and Kew, each
nearly 15 feet in height. In the Botanic Garden at Oxford there are two old trees,
one of which, in 1835, was 21 feet high. The largest box-hedge is at Petworth. It
is supposed to be more than two centuries old, and is more than 12 feet broad at the
bottom, 15 feet high, and 40 yards long. The only county in England in which the
box appears to be naturalised is Surrey. It is so abundant in the neighbourhood of
Dorking, as to have given the name Boxhill to a well-known pleasant locality about
twenty miles from London,

VOL. VIII. oO

98 ENGLISH BOTANY.

The lines of Herrick, which refer to the custom of substituting box for holly at
Candlemas in decorations, are worth quoting :—

“ Down with the rosemary and bays,
Down with the misseltoe ;
Instead of holly now upraise
The greener box for show.

“The holly hitherto did sway :
Let box now domineer,
Until the dawning Easter day
Or Easter eve appear.”

GENUS I.—KUPHORBIA. Linn.

Flowers monecious, combined into flower-like groups surrounded by
a calyx-like involucre containing numerous male flowers and a single
central stalked female flower. Common involucre bellshaped, with
4 or 5 segments, alternating with as many large thick glandular
lobes, which are entire or notched and spreading, sometimes petaloid.
Perianth absent. Male flowers reduced to a single stamen, with a joint
showing its junction with the pedicel, which springs from a small bract
at the base of the involucre. Female flower soon elevated on a stalk in
the centre of the involucre, reduced to a 3-lobed and 3-celled ovary
with 3 styles, sometimes with a very indistinct calyx at the base of the
ovary. Capsule 3-lobed, splitting into 3 cocea; each coccum 1-seeded,
bursting down the back, so as to form 2 valves.

Herbs and shrubs of very various habit, with white milky acrid juice.

This genus of plants was named after Euphorbus, physician to Juba, King of
Mauritania, who is said first to have used some of the plants of this genus in medicine.

Section I.—ANISOPHYLLUM. Raep. ap. Duby, Bot. Gall.

Leaves opposite, with stipules. Flowers solitary in the forks of the
stem or axillary.

SPECIES I—EUPHORBIA PEPLIS. Lim.
Prate MCCLIII.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. V. Tab. CXXXL Fig. 4753,
Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 1761.
Tithymalus auriculatus, Lam. Fl. Fr. Vol. III. p. 102.

Annual. Stems several from the crown of the root, prostrate,
dichotomously branched. Leaves opposite, shortly stalked, oblong,
half-cordate, obtuse or emarginate, nearly entire. Stipules minute,

EUPHORBIACE&. 99

setaceous, bipartite. Flowers shortly stalked, solitary in the forks of
the stem and axils of the upper leaves. Involucral glands rounded,
nearly entire. Capsule trigonous, the cocca faintly keeled on the back,
smooth, glabrous. Seeds ovoid, smooth, white, without a caruncule.
Plant glabrous; leaves fleshy, and slightly glaucous.

On sandy seashores. Very rare. In England confined to the south
and west, extending east as far as Sandown Bay, Isle of Wight, and
north to Aberystwith, Cardiganshire. In Ireland only at Garraris
Cove, near Tramore, co. Waterford. More plentiful in the Channel
Islands, where it occurs in Jersey, Guernsey, Alderney, Sark, and
Herm.

England, Ireland. Annual. Late Summer, Autumn.

Stems prostrate, spreading in a circle, 2 inches to 1 foot long. Leaves

rather distant, } to # inch long, very unequal at the base, being pro-

longed into a rounded lobe on one side, and cut off into a wedgeshaped
form on the other. Capsules about } inch long, dim, with a very indis-
tinct network of transverse veins. Seeds, when dry and ripe, with a
white covering to the testa. Plant glaucous, at length more or less
stained with purplish red.
Purple Spurge.
French, Huphorbe des sables. German, Garten Wolfsmilch.

Section II.—HELIOSCOPIA. faep. ap. Duby, Bot. Gall.

Leaves alternate, scattered, without stipules. Flowering stem um-
bellate at the apex. Glands of the involucre rounded, entire.

SPECIES I—EUPHORBIA HELIOSCOPIA. Lin.
Prats MCCLIV.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. V. Tab. CXXXTII. Fig. 4754,
Pillot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 1951.
Tithymalus helioscopius, Lam. Fl. Fr. Vol. III. p. 93.

Annual. Stem solitary or several from the crown of the root, erect,
unbranched between the base and the umbel. Leaves alternate, indis-
tinctly stalked, wedgeshaped-obovate, gradually attenuated into the
petiole at the base, rounded and emarginate at the apex, finely dentate-
serrate in the apical half. Umbel of 5 rays, the rays 3-fureate, with
the branches 2-furcate. Bracts roundish-obovate, not connate. Invo-
lucral glands rounded, entire. Capsule subglobular, trigonous, the
cocea rounded on the back, smooth, glabrous. Seeds roundish-ovoid,
alveolate, brown, with a small transversely-oval caruncule. Plant

02

100 ENGLISH BOTANY.

glabrous, with the stems and branches sometimes sparingly pilose;
leaves thin, slightly glaucous.

A weed in cultivated ground and in waste places. Very common,
and universally distributed.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Annual. Late Summer, Autumn.

Stem 6 inches to 2 feet high or more, rather stout and succulent, often
giving off a pair of opposite secondary stems (or sometimes more) close
to the ground. Leaves few, distant, spreading, increasing in size the
higher they are placed on the stem, the 5 at the base of the umbel-rays
largest, and $ to 2 inches long. Umbel-rays usually not more than
twice as long as the leaves at their base, but in large specimens 3 or 4
times as long. Capsule } inch long. Seeds dull brown, honeycombed.
Plant light green, slightly glaucous; the bracts on the umhel-rays more
or less tinged with yellow. Involucral glands bright yellow.

Sun Spurge.

French, Euphorbe réveille-matin. German, Sonnenwendige Wolfsmileh.

SPECIES IL—EUPHORBIA PLATYPHYLLA.* Lim.
Prats MCCLV.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. V. Tab. CXX XII. Fig. 4758.
Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 3465.
E. stricta, Sm. Engl. Bot. No. 333 (non Tinn.).

Annual. Stems solitary or rarely 3 from the crown of the root,
simple or with a few short flowering branches below the umbel. Leaves
scattered, the lowest ones abruptly narrowed immediately below the
cordate base, but not distinctly stalked, obovate-oblanceolate, obtuse ;
the upper ones sessile and semi-amplexicaul, oblong, acute ; all finely
serrulate in the apical half. Umbel-rays 5, or in starved specimens 3 or
4, 3-furcate or 2- or 4- or 5-furcate, with the branches once or twice
9-furcate. Bracts} roundish-deltoid, truncate at the base, apiculate,
not connate. Involucral glands rounded, entire. Capsule subglobular,
trigonous; the cocca rounded on the back, sparingly clothed with small
hemispherical tubercles. Seeds ovate-subglobular, smooth, shining,
olive-brown, with a small reniform earuncule. Plant glabrous or
sparingly pilose; leaves thin, slightly glaucous.

A weed in cultivated ground and in waste places. Rather rare, and
almost confined to the south of England, reaching north to Cambridge,

ee ee

* Sometimes written platyphyllos.
+ Unless otherwise specified, the shape of the uppermost bracts only is intended in

the description,

EUPHORBIACER. 101

Northampton, and Worcester, and appearing again as a corn-field weed
in Yorkshire.

England. Annual. Summer, Autumn.

Stem 6 inches to 3 feet high, sometimes with a pair of opposite secon-
dary stems close to the ground, and commonly with a few short branches
from the axils of the upper leaves. Leaves spreading or reflexed, $ to
1} inch long; the upper ones larger and narrower than the others, and
more or less cordate. Leaves at the base of the umbel } to 1 inch
long. Umbel-rays varying in number—in starved specimens such as are
figured as E. stricta, in the first edition of “ English Botany,” with only
3 or 4 rays, but, when well developed, with 5; these rays are usually
three or four times as long as the reflexed leaves at their base. Bracts
at the base of the forks of the rays rhombic-ovate ; those near the apex
of the rays widest at the base, so as to be deltoid. Capsule } inch long,
dotted over with minute warts whose height is no greater than their
breadth. Seeds broader and more shining than in E. Helioscopia, and
not at all honeycombed. Plant pale green, slightly glaucous; the
bracts more or less tinged with yellow, and in autumn the whole plant
often stained with bright red.

Broad-leaved Warted Spurge.
French, Euphorbe a larges fewilles. German, Breithlattrige Wolfsmilch.

SPECIES IV—EUPHORBIA STRICTA. Koch.
Prats MCCLYI.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. V. Tab. CXXXIII. Fig. 4757.

Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 1522.

E. platyphylla, var. 8, Hook. & Arn. Brit. Fl. ed. viii. p. 383. Benth. Handk. Brit. Fl.
ed. ii. p. 406.

Annual or biennial. Stems solitary or more rarely 3 from the
crown of the root, simple below, usually with numerous short flowering
branches in the upper part beneath the umbel. Leaves scattered, the
lowest ones abruptly narrowed immediately below the cordate base,
but not distinctly stalked, oblanceolate, subobtuse; the upper ones
sessile and semi-amplexicaul, oblong-acute; all finely serrulate in the
apical half or two-thirds. Umbel-rays usually five, but varying from
3 to 7, 3-furcate, or 2- or 4- or 5-furcate, with the branches once or
twice 2-furcate. Bracts roundish-deltoid, subcordate at the base,
apiculate, not connate. Involucral glands rounded, entire. Capsule
subglobular, 3-lobed, the cocca rounded on the back, thickly clothed
with small cylindrical tubercles. Seeds oval-ovoid, smooth, shining
reddish-brown, with a small reniform caruncle. Plant glabrous or

102 ENGLISH BOTANY.

with the stem and midribs of the leaves and bracts with a few hairs;
leaves thin, slightly glaucous.

In woods, on carboniferous limestone. Very local. About Wynd-
cliff, and at Tintern, in Monmouthshire, and at Bream Scowles, between
Bream and Sidney, in Gloucestershire.

England. Biennial or Annual. Summer, Autumn.

Very similar to E. platyphylla, but usually more slender, though
attaining a height of 1 to 3 feet, commonly with more numerous short
flowering branches below the umbel. Leaves very similar to those of
KE. platyphylla; but the uppermost bracts are more cordate at the base;
the involucre considerably smaller; the stamens fewer, commonly not
more than 1 or 2 in each involucre. The capsules are only about 45
inch long, with a deep furrow along the 3 lines of junction of the cocca
(while in E. platyphylla there is only a shallow one), and the tubercles
are much longer, their length exceeding their height. The seeds are
about half the size of those of the preceding species, more regularly
oval, and reddish-brown instead of olive.

The plant retains all its characters in cultivation.

Bushy Warted Spurge.
French, Euphorbe a petites jleurs. German, Steife Wolfsmilch.

SPECIES V.—EUPHORBIA HIBERNA. Linn.
Pirate MCCLVII.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. V. Tab. CXXXVIL. Fig. 4767.
Billot, F\. Gall. et Germ. Exsicc. No. 1323.

Perennial. Rootstock thickened. Stems several from the crown of
the rootstock, simple, or rarely with a few short flowering branches
below the umbel. Leaves scattered, sessile, elliptical or oblong-
elliptical, obtuse, quite entire, the uppermost ones more or less cordate
and semi-amplexicaul. Umbel-rays usually 5, once or twice 2-fureate.
Bracts roundish-ovate or -oval, subacute, not connate. Involucral
glands reniform, entire. Capsule subglobular, 3-lobed, the cocca
rounded on the back, sparingly clothed with conspicuous cylindrical
tubercles. Seeds ovate-globular, smooth, greyish-brown, with a rather
small semicircular caruncule. Plant wholly sparingly pubescent or
pilose or subglabrous; bracts subglabrous; leaves rather thin, green,
paler beneath.

In woods and hedges. Very local. Near Linton, North Devon. In
Ireland it is more abundant, especially in the south-west, where it is
frequent in Kerry and Cork, also at Anakirk in the county of Limerick,
perhaps also on Slieve Baun, Roscommon, and reported from Donegal

EUPHORBIACER. 103

and the neighbourhood of Belfast, but it has not been lately found in
the last three stations.

England, Ireland. Perennial. Early Summer.

Stems very stout, 1 to 2 feet high, with numerous scattered leaves, 1}
to 4 inches long, the lower leaves smaller than the upper. Umbel-rays
when in fruit often not much exceeding the leaves at their base, and
rarely more than twice as long. Bracts at the base of the forks
more or less cordate, but those towards the apex of the rays with an
obtuse-angled base. Capsule nearly } inch long, with very deep
furrows. Plant light green, the upper part tinged with yellow. The
specimen of E. hiberna figured in “ English Botany” was said to be
sent from the neighbourhood of Belfast by Mr. Templeton, but the
example was probably derived from his garden. See “Cybele
Hibernica,” p. 259.

Irish Spurge.

SPECIES VI—EUPHORBIA PILOSA. Linn.
Pirate MCCLVIII.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Hely. Vol. V. Tab. CXXXVIII. Fig. 4770.
E. palustris, Bab. Man. Brit. Bot. ed. vi. p. 301. Hook. & Arn. Brit. Fl. ed. vii.
p. 384 (non Linn.).

Perennial. Rootstock thickened. Stems several from the crown of
the rootstock, simple below, or with a very few barren branches, but
usually with numerous flowering branches in the upper part beneath
the umbel. Leaves scattered, sessile, oblong-strapshaped or elliptical-
oblong, obtuse or subobtuse, finely serrate or obscurely serrate, the
uppermost ones rounded at the base, but scarcely semi-amplexicaul.
Umbel-rays unequal, usually 5, 3-furcate, and then once or twice
2-furcate. Bracts roundish-oval or -ovate, subapiculate, not connate.
Involucral glands transversely elliptical, entire. Capsule subglobular,
the cocca rounded on the back, sparingly clothed with small glandlike
purplish tubercles, generally emitting white silky hairs. Seeds oval-
globular, smooth, shining, brown, with a small suborbicular caruncule.
Plant more or less pubescent or pilose; bracts subglabrous; leaves
rather thin, green, paler beneath.

In woods and hedgebanks. Very local near Prior Bank in the
neighbourhood of Bath, and stated to be found by Mr. Hemsley near
West Meston, in Sussex.

England. Perennial. Early Summer,

Stems 18 inches to 3 feet high, stout, branched above so that the

104 ENGLISH BOTANY.

flowers form a panicle with an umbellate top. Leaves 11 to 4 inches
long, resembling those of E. hiberna, but with the sides more parallel
and very finely serrate, hairy on both sides when young, at length
nearly glabrous above. Umbel-rays rather short. Capsule + inch
long, with 3 moderately deep furrows and numerous minute purple
raised dots, which give off white hairs; but these are easily rubbed off,
so that in the dried plant the capsule is often quite elabrous.

Professor Babington, following the late Mr. E. Forster, now refers
E. pilosa to E. palustris of Linnius. It may be merely a subspecies
of the latter, but it is certainly not identical with it. E. palustris,
besides being glabrous, has the leaves more elliptical, more entire,
and a much greater number of them produce short sterile leafy branches;
the capsule has deeper furrows, and more conspicuous tubercles, which
are destitute of hairs; the seeds are rounder, and the plant of a brighter
green, with the midribs of the leaves more conspicuously paler.

Downy Spurge.
French, Buphorbe poilu. German, Hohe Wolfsmilch.

SPECIES VIL—EUPHORBIA CORALLOIDES. Linn.
Prats MCCLIX.
Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. V. Tab. CXXXVIL Fig. 4768.
E. procera, } tricocarpa, Koch, Syn. Fl. Germ. et Helv. ed. ii. p. 726.
E. pilosa, var. a, Hook, Brit. Fl. ed. iv. p. 326 (non Linn.).

Perennial. Rootstock scarcely thickened. Stems solitary or several
from the crown of the rootstock, simple below, with a few flowering
branches in the upper part beneath the umbel. Leaves scattered,
sessile, oblong-strapshaped or elliptical-oblong, obtuse, faintly serrate
in the apical half, the upper ones rounded at the base, but scarcely
semi-amplexicaul. Umbel-rays 5, 3-furcate, and again 1- or 2-furcate.
Bracts oval or lanceolate-oval, apiculate, not connate. Involucral
glands transversely oval, entire. Capsule globular, without distinet
tubercles, pilose, with white silky hairs. “ Seeds obovate, minutely
punctate, with faint netted bands” (Bab.). Plant, including the
bracts, pubescent.

Near Slinfold Parsonage, Sussex, but no doubt introduced by the
Rev. Mr. Manningham, the friend of Dillenius, and formerly rector of
the parish of Slinfold.

[England.] Perennial or Biennial (Bad.?). Early Summer.

Stem rather slender, 1 to 3 feet high. Leaves 1} to 3 inches long.
Umbel-rays rather short. Capsule $ inch long. The ripe seeds I

have not seen.
E. coralloides bears considerable resemblance to E. pilosa, but the

EUPHORBIACE. 105

_ rootstock is smaller; the umbel is more regular, more expanded, and
with far fewer branches below it, so that the inflorescence does not
resemble a panicle; the leaves are more softly pubescent, and retain
their pubescence longer, and the upper bracts (which in E. pilosa are
nearly glabrous) are densely pilose-pubescent especially when young ;
the capsule is destitute of warts; the stem and leaves generally tinged
with red.
Coral Spurge

French, Luphorbe corail.

Section IT].—ESULA. Raep. ap. Duby, Bot. Gall.

Leaves scattered, without stipules. Flowering stem umbellate at
the apex. Involucral glands lunate or sublunate, with projecting
cusps or horns at the sides.

SPECIES VIL—EUPHORBIA AMYGDALOIDES. Lia.
Pratr MCCLX.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. V. Tab. CL. Fig. 4799.
Billot, Fl, Gall. et Germ. Exsicc. No. 453.
E. sylvatica, Jacg. Fl. Austr. Vol. IV. p. 39.

Perennial. Rootstock woody. Stems rather stout, erect, somewhat
shrubby at the base, nearly simple below, or with a few barren
branches from the base, and with very numerous short flowering
branches in the upper part below the umbel. Leaves on the barren
shoots indistinctly stalked, oblanceolate, increasing in size towards the
apex of the stem, where they are so crowded as to form an imperfect
rosette at the end of the year’s growth; leaves on the flowering stem
above the rosette much smaller, lanceolate, and the upper ones oblong;
all obtuse and apiculate, entire. Umbel-rays 5 to 10, equal, once or
twice 2-furcate. Bracts semicircular, more or less completely connate.
Involucral lobes lunate, with rather long acute slightly converging
eusps. Capsule globular, 3-lobed; cocca rounded on the back,
studded with minute white scalelike dots, glabrous. Seeds ovate-
subglobular, abruptly acuminated, smooth, ashy-grey, with a minute
suborbicular caruncule. Plant more or less pubescent; the leaves
of the rosette rather thick and evergreen, the others thin and pale
green.

In woods and on shady hedgebanks, more rarely on banks and
amongst stones. Common, and generally distributed in the south of
England, but becoming scarce in the midland counties, and very rare
in the north, where it occurs between Bolton and Wickhill Park, in

VOL. VIII. P

106 ENGLISH BOTANY.

the Ainsty of Yorkshire, and at Linden near Alnwick, in North-
umberland. Very rare in Ireland, where it grows by the river in the
park of Castle Bernard, near Bandon, co. Cork.

England, Ireland. Perennial. Spring and early Summer.

Stems of two kinds, barren and fertile; barren ones rarely above a
foot high, with the leaves increasing in size nearly to the apex, the
largest leaves 3 or 4 inches long. These upper leaves remain through
the winter, while the lower ones drop off and leave scars. In the
succeeding year these barren stems elongate at the apex, leaving the
spreading rosette of the previous year’s leaves at the base of the new
shoot, which lengthens till the whole is 2 to 3 feet high: the leaves on
the new portion are rarely above 1 or 1} inch long. Leaves at the
base of the umbel-rays oval. Flowers in a long narrow panicle formed
by the numerous short axillary branches in the upper part of the stem.
Each pair of bracts more or less completely united, the two usually
about 1 inch across, and more or less tinged with bright yellow.
Capsule } inch long, yellow. Plant pale green, except the leaves of
the rosette, which are usually deep green, but in autumn the whole is
sometimes tinged with red.

A form of this species grows on stony slopes in the Isle of Portland.
The whole plant is not above 9 inches to 1 foot high; the barren
shoots about 6 inches; the leaves of the rosettes densely pilose on the
under sides and at the margins with white hairs. On the flowering
stem the large leaves of the rosette soon decay, and the part above it
is very densely clothed with fulvous hairs; the branches below the
umbel are few in number or absent, so that the paniculate form of
inflorescence is not developed.

Woody Spurge.
French, Buphorbe des bois. German, Mandelblattrige Wolfsmilch.

The milky juice of this and other species of spurge is very acrid, and though not
highly poisonous, corrodes and ulcerates the flesh wherever it is applied. Warts and
corns anointed with it are said soon to disappear, but great caution is needed in using
it, or injury is likely to result to the surrounding skin. It is said to be a remedy for
toothache, but it is of so very acrid a nature that we do not recommend it. We have
several cases related in works on jurisprudence of poisoning with the juice of the
different species of spurge. Dr. Christison and Dr. Taylor both relate instances of
death following its administration in a very short time.

SPECIES IX—EUPHORBIA ESULA. Lim.

Pirate MCCLXI.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. V. Tab. CXLVI. Fig. 4791.
Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 1325.

Perennial. Rootstock creeping. Stems rather stout, erect, simple
at the base, with numerous short barren leafy branches in the middle,

EUPHORBIACEA. 107

and with a few flowering branches below the umbel. Leaves scattered,
sessile, oblong or oblong-strapshaped, slightly narrowed towards the
base, obtuse, apiculate, entire or indistinctly denticulate ; those in the
lateral branches narrower. Umbel-rays 8 to 20, once or twice 2-furcate.
Bracts reniform-deltoid, cordate, shortly cuspidate or mucronate, not
connate. Involucral glands lunate, with short parallel cusps. Capsule
globular, 3-lobed; cocca rounded and with minute scalelike tubercles
on the back, where there is a very faint longitudinal furrow, smooth
on the sides. Seeds rectangular-ovoid, smooth, brown, with a small
suborbicular caruncule. Plant glabrous; leaves rather thick, slightly
glaucous above, more so beneath.

Var. a, genuina.
E. Esula, Bor. Fl. du Centr, de la Fr. Vol. I. p. 570.

Leaves oblanceolate-strapshaped or oblong-strapshaped.

Var. 8, Pseudo-cyparissias.
H. Pseudo-eyparissias, Jord. in Billot, annot. p. 28. Bor. 1. ec. Vol. II. p. 569.

Leaves strapshaped, those of the barren branches linear-strap-
shaped.

In woods and borders of fields. Rare, and perhaps not native.
Var « I have seen only from the neighbourhood of Edinburgh, where
it is found in various places. Var. 6, Bellingham, and Hulme Abbey,
near Alnwick, Northumberland.

England, Scotland. Perennial. Summer.

Stem 1 to 2 feet high, with numerous spreading leaves, 1 to 2 inches
_ long, which vary considerably in breadth. Flowers in an indistinct
short panicle. Umbel-rays rather long, suberect, forked only at the
apex. Bracts large, the pair at the base of the fork 1} to 2 inch across.
Capsule {inch long. Leaves slightly fleshy, spreading.

The var @ has frequently been mistaken for E. Cyparissias, of which
it has somewhat the habit.

Leafy-branched Spurge.

French, Zuphorbe ésule. German, Gemeine Wolfsmilch.

SPECIES X—EUPHORBIA CYPARISSIAS. Linn.
Prats MCCLXII.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ et Helv. Vol. V. Tab, CXLVIL. Fig. 4793.
Billot, F1. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 74.

Perennial. Rootsock creeping, with subterranean stolons. Stems
P2

108 ENGLISH BOTANY.

erect, simple at the base, with several elongating barren leafy branches
in the upper part, and with a few short flowering branches immediately
below the umbel. Leaves scattered, crowded, sessile, strapshaped,
obtuse, entire, those on the barren branches linear-strapshaped.
Umbel-rays 12 to 20, once or twice 2-furcate. Bracts roundish-deltoid,
subcordate, subobtuse, scarcely mucronate, not connate. Involucral
glands lunate, with short incurved cusps. Capsules globular, 3-lobed ;
cocca rounded on the back, with 2 broad bands of minute scale-
like points, one on each side of the faint dorsal furrow. Seeds
quadrate-subglobular, smooth, dim, ashy-grey, with a rather large
suborbicular caruncule. Plant glabrous; leaves rather thick, more

or less glaucous.

In woods, but probably only where it has been planted. The only
place where it may be wild is at Whitbarrow, in Westmoreland.
Besides this it is reported from the counties of Hants, Bedford,
Stafford, Salop, Glamorgan, York, Cumberland, Edinburgh; but pro-
bably in some of these stations E. Esula has been mistaken for it.

[England, Scotland.] Perennial. Spring, early Summer, and

again in Autumn.

Stem 6 inches to 1 foot high. Leaves } to 4 inch long, those on
the barren branches crowded and extremely narrow. These barren
branches, late in the year, elongate, so as to overtop the primary umbel,
and often flower in autumn, but at first they are very short. Umbel-
rays erect, rather short, forked only at the very apex. Bracts pale
yellow, at length often tinged with red, the pair at the base of the
fork } to } inch across. Capsule 315 inch long. Leaves somewhat
fleshy, at first imbricated, at length spreading.

The only species with which this can be confounded is the narrow-
leaved variety of E. Esula: but E. Cyparissias has the rootstock with
the stolons running underground for a greater length; the stems
shorter, with the upper branches more upright and elongating to a
greater extent; the leaves much more numerous, shorter, and much
narrower ; the umbel before flowering more hemispherical, and flower-
ing while the rays are still so short that it resembles a head; the bracts
are paler, considerably smaller, less cordate and less mucronate; the
cusps of the glands shorter; the capsule smaller, about !5 inch long,
roughened over a greater part of the back; the seeds more globular

and with an ashy covering.

Cyprus Spurge.
French, Euphorve petit cyprés. German, Cypressen Wolfsmilch.

EUPHORBIACEZ. 109

SPECIES X1I—EUPHORBIA PARALIAS. Lin.
Pirate MCCLXIMII.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. V. Tab. CXLY. Fig. 4789.
Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 845.
Tithymalus maritimus, Lam. Fl. Fr. Vol. II. p. 90.

Rootstock woody, branched at the top, not creeping. Stems erect
or ascending, some short and barren, others longer and flowering ; the
latter simple or with short barren branches below, and sometimes a few
very short flowering ones below the umbel. Leaves scattered, crowded,
imbricated at the base of the flowering stems, sessile, oblong or lanceo-
late-oblong, entire, subobtuse; the upper ones broader. Umbel-rays 5,
rarely 3, 4, 6, or 7, once or twice 2-furcate. Bracts roundish-deltoid,
subcordate, obtuse, apiculate, not connate. Involucral glands lunate,
with short diverging cusps. Capsule globular, 3-lobed; cocca rounded
on the back, with 2 broad bands of wrinkles, one of which is on each
side of the faint dorsal furrow. Seeds broadly ovate-ovoid, slightly
roughened with minute points, dim ashy-white, with a very minute
roundish-reniform caruncule. Plant glabrous; leaves thick, leathery-
fleshy, very glaucous.

On sands by the sea. Rather common in the south and west of
England, extending from Hants to Cumberland and the Isle of Man.
Rare on the east coast, where it does not occur north of Suffolk. Local
in Ireland, but widely distributed round the coast of that island.

England, Ireland. Perennial. Summer, Autumn.

Rootstock woody, buried among the loose sand; in old plants pro-
ducing a number of stems from the point where it emerges from the
ground; many of these stems are barren, and do not flower until the
succeeding season. Fertile stems 9 to 18 inches long, rather thick,
very densely leafy. Leaves } to 1 inch long, concave above, convex
beneath, spreading on the barren branches and upper part of the fertile
stems, but adpressed at the base of the latter, and on the whole plant
when it has been gathered for a short time; upper leaves, especially
those at the base of the umbel-rays, broader than the others. Umbel-
rays short, thick, usually not above 1 or 2 inches long, but in very
luxuriant plants sometimes as much as 4 inches. Bracts } to 3 inch
across the pair. Involucral glands often denticulate between the cusps.
Capsule } inch long. Seeds very minutely dotted all over; caruncule
small and very deciduous. Plant pale glaucous green, becoming
whitish when dry; the lower part of the stem and leaves frequently
tinged with red.

Sea Spurge.

French, Huphorbe maritime.

110 ENGLISH BOTANY.

SPECIES XIL—EUPHORBIA PORTLANDICA. Lim.
Prats MCCLXIV.
E. segetalis, Benth. Handbk. Brit. Bot. ed. ii. p. 408 (non Linn.).

Rootstock somewhat woody, branched only where it emerges from
the ground, not creeping. Stems rather slender, erect or ascending,
some of them short and barren, others longer and flowering ; the latter
simple or with a few flowering branches, or sometimes with numerous
flowering branches beneath the umbel. Leaves scattered, crowded at
the base of the flowering stems and on the barren shoots, but often
distant in the upper part of the former, sessile, strapshaped-oblanceo-
late, or in the upper part of the flowering stems obovate, entire, acute,
or on the flowering stems obtuse and apiculate. Umbel-rays 5, more
rarely 2, 3, or 4, three or four times 2-furcate. Bracts ovate-deltoid
or rhombic-ovate, apiculate, not connate. Involucral glands lunate,
with 2 long incurved slender cusps (rarely absent). Capsule globular,
3-lobed; cocca rounded on the back, with 2 narrow bands of raised
points, one along each side of the very faint dorsal furrow. Seeds
subquadrate-ovoid, with numerous elongate fovee, ashy-white, with a
large conical hoodshaped caruncule, which is notched on the inner
side. Plant glabrous; leaves rather thick, glaucous.

On stony banks and cliffs by the sea, or on sandy and shingly sea-
beaches. Rather rare, and exclusively confined to the south-west and
west coast, extending from the Isle of Wight and Stokes Bay to the
Mull of Galloway. Local, but widely distributed in Ireland.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Perennial. Early Summer to Autumn.

Rootstock somewhat woody, slender. Stems usually numerous,
so that the plant forms a small bush 6 to 18 inches high. Leaves,
especially on the flowering stem, soon falling off and leaving it marked
with scars; those on the barren shoots narrower, and more acute
than the rest, the length varying from } to 1 inch; when growing,
the leaves are spreading, but as soon as the plant is pulled up and
begins to wither, they become adpressed. Umbel-rays rather long,
sometimes occupying nearly half the height of the plant. Bracts }
to & inch across the pair. Capsule 4 inch long. Seeds brown when
moist, but, like many of the other species of this genus, the covering
becomes ashy-white when dry. Stems, and sometimes the leaves and
bracts, frequently tinged with bright red in autumn.

Mr. Bentham refers this plant to the south European E. segetalis,
which is an avnual plant with narrower leaves and cordate bracts,

EUPHORBIACEAE. a

and involucral glands with longer cusps: it ought perhaps to be con-
sidered distinct from E. Portlandica only as a subspecies.
Portland Spurge.
French, Buphorbe de Portland.

SPECIES XIII—EUPHORBIA PEPLUS. Lim.
Pratt MCCLXV.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. V. Tab. CXI. Fig. 4773.
Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 1326.

Annual. Stems slender, solitary or dividing into 3 at its base,
erect or ascending, usually branched in large plants, and with a few
flowering branches below the umbel. Leaves alternate, shortly stalked,
obovate or roundish-obovate, gradually attenuated into the short petiole,
obtuse, apiculate. Umbel-rays 3, three to six times 2-furcate. Bracts
sessile, ovate, unequally rounded at the base, entire, apiculate. Invo-
lucral glands sublunate, with 2 long slender diverging cusps. Capsule
trigonous; cocca with 2 raised waved keels on the back, leaving
a deep central furrow between them. Seeds rectangular-ovoid,
kecled on the back, and having on each side of the keel 3 or 4
large fovea in a line, 3 fovex in another line on each side, and a single
large furrow-like fovea on each side of the raphe, ashy-white, with a
rather large roundish caruncule, notched on the inner side. Plant
glabrous; leaves thin, pale green, scarcely glaucous.

A weed in gardens, cultivated ground, and waste places. Very
common, and generally distributed.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Annual. Late Summer, Autumn.

Stem 6 inches to 1 foot high, the umbel at length occupying nearly
half the height of the plant. Leaves, including the petiole, ¢ to 1
inch long, increasing in size upwards the higher they are placed on
the stem. Capsule #5 inch long. The glands of the involucre have
very long cusps, and present a miniature resemblance to a skate’s egg
cut in half. Plant yellowish-green.

Petty Spurge.
French, Euphorbe des vignes. German, Garten Wolfsmilch.

SPECIES XIV—EUPHORBIA EXIGUA. Lin.
Prate MCCLXVI.

Reich. Tc. Fl. Germ. ct Helv. Vol. V. Tab. CXLI. Fig. 4777.
Billot, F1. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 455.

Annual. Stems slender, solitary or dividing into 3 or more at the

DR ENGLISH BOTANY.

base, erect or ascending, usually branched in large plants, and some-
times with a few flowering branches below the umbel. Leaves
alternate, strapshaped or linear-strapshaped, abruptly acute or truncate
and apiculate, entire. Umbel-rays 3, rarely 4 or 5, two to six times
2-furcate. Bracts lanceolate or triangular-lanceolate, unequally rounded
at the base, and sometimes subhastate, from the presence of a tooth a
little above the base, otherwise entire, acute. Involucral glands sub-
lunate, with long slender diverging cusps. Capsule globular, trigonous;
cocea rounded on the back, and each with a narrow slightly raised
band of elevated points on each side of the faint dorsal furrow.
Seeds rectangular-ovoid, keeled on the back, rugose, with very nume-
rous irregularly disposed transverse fovea: having irregular ridgelike
tubercles between them, pitchy black, tinged with ashy-white, with a
small conical hooded caruncule. Plant glabrous; leaves thin, pale
green, scarcely glaucous.

A weed in cultivated fields, waste ground, and gardens, and gene-
rally distributed in England and the south of Scotland; rare north of
the Tay, and absent from the northern counties. Rather local, but
widely distributed in Ireland.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Annual. Summer, Autumn.

A slender plant, sometimes with the stems erect, sometimes spreading,
especially when the stems are numerous from one root. The stems
are 3 to 18 inches high. Leaves } to 1 inch long. Umbel frequently
occupying half the whole height of the stem, but sometimes not above
a quarter of it. Capsule 5/5 inch long.

In this plant the leaves are sometimes acute and sometimes trun-
cate and mucronate, when it becomes E. retusa, D.C. (non Forsk.
nec Cav.), This form occurs in Britain, as well as the type, but I
have not seen the form described with leaves 3-lobed at the apex,
which is E. rubra, D.C. (non Cav.).

Dwarf Spurge.

French, Huphorbe fluet. German, Kleine Wolfsmilch.

Section IV.—LATHYRIS. Gren. and Godr.

Leaves opposite, decussate, without stipules. Flowering stem
umbellate at the apex. Involucral glands lunate, with blunt ascending
cusps.

EUPHORBIACEE. 113

SPECIES XV—EUPHORBIA LATHYRIS. Lim.
Prats MCCLXVIL.
Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. V. Tab. CXLUI. Fig. 4783.

Biennial. Stem very stout, simple or with short branches or axillary
tufts of leaves. Leaves opposite, decussate, sessile, strapshaped, acute,
entire, the uppermost ones lanceolate-strapshaped. Umbel-rays 4, often
unequal, somewhat irregularly three or four times 2-furcate. Bracts
ovate or lanceolate, acuminate, subcordate, acute, mucronate. Invo-
lucral glands lunate, with the cusps very blunt, diverging and
ascending. Capsule globular, trigonous; the cocca rounded on the
back, smooth. Seeds subcylindrical-ovoid, laterally compressed,
rugose with anastomosing longitudinal ridges, pitchy black, rounded
and slightly furrowed on the back, with a large hemispherical caruncule
notched on the inner side. Plant glabrous; stem very glaucous;
leaves leathery-fleshy, dark green above with a white midrib, paler
and somewhat glaucous beneath.

In copses, in rocky woods. Very rare. Probably native near Bath.
It is found not unfrequently in cultivated ground and waste places in
England and the south of Scotland, but cannot be regarded as
_ indigenous in such localities.

England, [Scotland, Ireland.]_ Biennial. Summer.

E. Lathyris is very unlike all the other species of this genus. The
first year of its growth a very stout stiff stem is sent up with very
numerous narrow leaves 3 to 8 inches long; these leaves spread
horizontally, and are perfectly decussate, so that, looking down the
stem, they form a perfect cross. In the succeeding year an umbel is
produced at the apex of the stem, when the whole atrains a height of 18
inches to 4 feet. The involucres resemble a perianth with 2 rows of
segments, the outer row being simulated by the glands, which have
their cusps ascending instead of spreading horizontally. The capsule
_is about 4 inch long, the seeds nearly 4 inch.

Caper Spurge.
French, Buphorbe épurge. German, Kreuzblattrige Wolfsmitch.
The capsules of this species of spurge have been used as a substitute for capers, but
are extremely acrid, and not fit to eat till they have long been macerated in salt and

water, and afterwards in vinegar ; indeed, it may be doubted whether they are even
then wholesome as a condiment.

GENUS IJ—MERCURIALIS. Tournef.

Flowers diccious or monecious, distinct, not united into a com-
VOL. VII. Q

114 ENGLISH BOTANY.

pound flower. Perianth 3- or 4-partite, with the segments valvate
in estivation. Male flowers with 8 to 16 stamens. Female flowers
with 2 or 3 abortive stamens reduced to filaments, and a 2- rarely
3-lobed ovary, with as many styles as there are lobes. Capsule 2-lobed,
splitting into 2 cocca, each coccum 1-seeded, bursting down the
back so as to form 2 valves; rarely there is the addition of a third
coccum.

Herbs or more rarely undershrubs, with the leaves generally oppo
site, stipulate. Flowers axillary and terminal; the male flowers in
glomerules, arranged in interrupted spikes or spikelike racemes; the
female flowers fascicled or solitary, more rarely in spikes or racemes.

This genus of plants is said to be named after Mercury, who discovered the virtues
of the species,

SPECIES I—MERCURIALIS PERENNIS. Linn.
Prats MCCLXVIII.

Perennial. Rootstock creeping. Stems simple, herbaceous. Leaves
shortly stalked or subsessile, ovate or ovate-lanceolate or elliptical or
oval, the lowest ones minute or rudimentary and distant. Male
flowers in small glomerules, arranged in interrupted stalked axillary
spikes. Female flowers in few-flowered axillary stalked racemes, which .
are often reduced to a single flower. Capsule rather large. didymous,
slightly roughened, thickly clothed with bristly hairs. Seeds sub-
globular, slightly shining, reticulated. Leaves green, thinly pube-
scent.

Var. a, genuina.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. V. Tab. CLII. Fig. 4804.

Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No 641.

M. perennis, Reich. Fl. Germ. Excurs. p. 764, and Ic. l.c. p. 10. Koch, Syn. FI.
Germ. et Helv. ed. ii. p. 731.

Leaves shortly stalked, ovate or ovate-lanceolate or elliptical.

Var. 6, ovata.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. V. Tab. CLI. Fig. 4803.
M. ovata, “ Hoppe and Sternb.” Reich. F1. Germ. Excurs. p. 764, and Ie. Le. p. 9.
Leaves subsessile or sessile, broadly-oval or ovate-oval.
In woods, thickets, and on shady hedgebanks. Common, and gene-
rally distributed, except in Ireland, where it is rare. Var. 6, “ Hurst
Pierpoint, Sussex” (Mr. W. Mitten).

England, Scotland, Ireland. Perennial. Spring.

EUPHORBIACEE. 115

Rhizome slender, white, creeping horizontally. Stems usually solitary
from the apex of the rhizome, appearing above ground in early spring,
erect, 9 inches to 2 feet high; the lower internodes distant and with
very minute leaves, the upper internodes short; all with a raised line on
each side running from between the stipules to the leaf below. Leaves
largest above the middle of the stem, when full-grown 2} to 4 inches
long, including the petiole, which is less than the width of the lamina;
this is rather thin, varying from ovate to lanceolate or elliptical;
_ uppermost leaves narrower than the lower ones; all of them rounded

at the base, acuminated or acute, crenate-serrate. Stipules very minute,
lanceolate or subulate. Flowers dicecious, produced before the leaves
are full-grown. Male plant with leafless axillary peduncles from
the axils of the middle and upper leaves; glomerules occupying the
upper half of the peduncle; flowers shortly stalked: perianth of 3
ovate-acuminate concave segments; stamens 9 to 12. Peduncles of
the racemes of the female plant shorter than in the male, often with
only a single terminal flower, but sometimes with 2 or 3 rather
remote ones: each flower distinctly stalked; perianth similar to
that of the male flowers, with 2 subulate abortive stamens, and a
2-lobed bristly ovary, terminated by 2 large recurved styles, stigma-
tiferous on the upper side. Capsule nearly 4 inch long by 2 broad, of
2 cocca, which split with elasticity. Seeds greyish, pointed or crested
at the apex, slightly shining, with blunt elevated ridges when young,
invested by a very thin membrane, which adheres closely to the ripe
seed. Stem often purplish at the base, thinly hispid; leaves deep green,
darker coloured and usually narrower in the female plant than in the
male, turning blue when carelessly dried.

Perennial Dog's Mercury.
French, Mercwriale vivace. German, Ausdauerndes Bingelkraut.

This plant was formerly used in medicine, but has lone been abandoned as a remedy.
We find it spoken of in the old herbals as possessing wonderful powers. Culpepper
writes: ‘“ Mercury, they say, owns this herb, but I rather think ’tis Venus, and am
pretty confident of it too; for I never read that Mercury ever minded women’s busi-
ness somuch. I believe he minds his study more.” Gerard tells us that ‘“ Costacus,
in his booke of the ‘ Nature of Plants,’ saith that the juice of mercury, hollyhock, and
purslane mixed together, and the hands bathed therein, defendeth them from burning,
if they be thrust into boyling lead.’’ When steeped in water the leaves of the plant
give out a fine blue colour resembling indigo. This colouring-matter is turned red by
acids, and destroyed by alkalies, but is otherwise permanent. It might possibly prove
valuable as a dye, if any means of fixing the colour could be devised.

SPECIES I—MERCURIALIS ANNUA. Lin.
Pratts MCCLXIX. MCCLXX.
Annual. Stem with opposite branches. Leaves shortly stalked,
ovate or lanceolate or oval-ovate, the lowest ones not much smaller

than those on the middle of the stem. Male flowers in small glomerules,
a2

116 ENGLISH BOTANY.

arranged in interrupted stalked axillary spikes. Female flowers stalked,
in few-flowered axillary clusters, rarely intermingled with male flowers.
Capsule small, didymous, roughened with large pointed tubercles
terminated by bristly hairs; tubercles largest on each side of the
central line of each coccum towards its apex. Seeds ovoid, slightly
shining, reticulated-shagreened. Leaves green, glabrous.

Var. a, genuina.
Prats MCCLXIX.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. V. Tab. CLI. Fig. 4801.

Billot, F). Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 76.

M. annua, Linn. fil. Reich. Fl. Germ. Excurs. p. 764, and Ic. le. p.9. Gren. & Godr.
Fl. de Fr. Vol. II. p. 99.

Flowers diccious.
Var. 8, ambigua.
Prats MCCLXX.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. V. Tab. CLI. Fig. 4802.

Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 642.

M. ambigua, Linn. fil. Reich. Fl. Germ. Exeurs, p. 764, and Ie, le. p.9. Bab. in
E.B.S. No. 2816.

Flowers monecious, in other respects undistinguishable from the
female plant of var. a.

In gardens, cultivated fields, and by roadsides, chiefly about towns
and villages. Local, but generally distributed over the south of
England; rare in the north, and very scarce in Scotland, where it
occurs near Tranent, East Lothian; Burntisland, Fite; and Aberfoyle,
Perthshire. Very local in Ireland, and confined to the south and east
of the island. Var. A is chiefly found along the south coast.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Annual. Late Summer, Autumn.

Stem 6 to 20 inches high, usually (especially in the female plant)
with numerous opposite branches, the internodes not longer towards
the base of the stem than in the middle, all of them with prominent
lines from between the stipules of one pair of leaves to the axils of those
immediately below them. Leaves in the male plauts ovate or ovate-
lanceolate, rarely lanceolate; of the female commonly lanceolate and
much darker in colour; in both cases rounded or sometimes subcordate
at the base, acuminate at the apex, serrate or crenate-scrrate; the
petioles of the upper leaves rather shorter than the width of the lamina,
those of the upper much shorter. Male flowers in interrupted stalked
spikes, like those of M. perennis: the female plant with axillary fascicles
of shortly stalked flowers. Styles diverging, not recurved. Capsule

EUPHORDIACEZE. 117

Linch long by} broad. Seeds reddish-brown, more or less tinged with
erey from the adhesion of the thin outer covering, as in M. perennis.
When this is rubbed off, the seed appears shagreened instead of
reticulated; it is the same in M. perennis, but the thin covering
adheres much more closely in that species, and is not easy to remove.
Plant yellowish-green, the female deep green, usually with the leaves
smaller, more lanceolate, with the broadest part close to the base.

Var. 6 only differs from the narrow-leaved form of the female plant
of var. « by having male flowers intermixed with the female. It has
remained constant in my garden for three years, but Mr. Borrer and
others state that this is not always the case.

Annual Dog's Mercury.
French, Mercuriale annuelle. German, Hinjéhriges Bingelkraut.

This plant is eaten in Germany after being boiled ; its acrid and poisonous qualities
being dissipated, it is believed, by the process. The leaves were formerly used as an
emollient, containing much mucilage.

EXCLUDED SPECIES.
EUPHORBIA DULCIS. Lim.

Said to have escaped from cultivation about Gordon Castle and
Grant Lodge, Moray (Rev. George Gordon). Tullibody, Ochills, intro-
duced, and not native (Professor Balfour in Fl. Ed.).

EUPHORBIA CHARACIAS. Lim.
Engl. Bot. ed. i. No. 442.

Said to have occurred in Needwood Forest, Stafford, and in Wor-
cestershire, but no doubt E. amygdaloides was mistaken for it.

EUPHORBIA SALICIFOLIA. Host.
This subspecies of E. Esula is reported as naturalised in the Mains
Flowery Den by Professor G. Lawson, from whom I have a specimen.
EUPHORBIA PEPLOIDES. Gowan.

The Rev. W. W. Newbould thinks he has seen British specimens
of this subspecies of E. Peplus.

118 ENGLISH BOTANY.

ORDER LXIX.—_CALLITRICHACES.

Small slightly branched herbs, growing in water or on mud. Stems
slender, brittle, rooting at the nodes. Leaves opposite, slightly connate,
entire or rarely lobed, generally notched at the apex. Flowers mone-
cious or rarely perfect, sessile, axillary, solitary, very minute, usually
bractiate, but the bracts sometimes caducous. Perianth none. Stamens
in the male flowers 1; filament elongate ; anther 2-celled. Female
flowers with a 4-lobed ovary; styles 2, filiform, stigmatiferous through-
out. Fruit sessile or stalked, suborbicular, much compressed, 4-lobed
and 4-celled, the lobes in pairs, with an impressed line on each face
indicating the separation between the two pairs, each pair with a more
or less deep furrow between the 2 lobes of which the pair is com-
posed, at length usually splitting into 4 indehiscent cocca. Seeds
4, 1 in each cell of the fruit, pendulous, with a small caruncule at the
apex; albumen fleshy; embryo central, straight.

In some of the species flowers with stamens and pistil together
have been found, so that its position next Euphorbiacew is perhaps
unnatural.

GENUS I—-CALLITRICHE. Linn.

The only known genus of the order.

The name of this genus of plants is derived from two Greek words, cadé¢ (/:alos),
beautiful, and Opié (thrix), the hair.

SPECIESI—CALLITRICHE VERNA. Lin.
Prares MCCLXXI. to MCCLXXIV.

Leaves linear or oblanceolate or obovate, none of them enlarged at
the base, more or less notched at the apex, otherwise entire. Anthers
rising out of the water immediately before fertilisation takes place;
pollen grains with 2 coats. Marginal furrows of the fruit shallow, not
extending nearly to the bottom of the lobes. Stem and leaves furnished
with stellate scales. Submerged leaves commonly translucent and
1-nerved, the upper ones generally floating and in a rosette; those
exposed to the air opaque, furnished with stomata, and often 3-nerved.

CALLITRICIACE. 119

Svus-Srecms L—Callitriche vernalis.* Kiitz.
Pratt MCCLXXI,

Reich. Tc. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. V. Tab. CXXIX. Fig. 4746.
C, aquatica, Sm. Engl. Bot. No. 722.
C. verna, Auct. Plur. Hegelm. Monogr, p. 55.

C. pallens, Goldb. \
: t t. 20, 1 le
C. cophocarpa, Sendin. est. Hegelm.

Pollen grains elliptical. Fruit sessile, longer than broad, subcordate,
convex on the faces; marginal furrows shallow; margins of the lobes
shortly and sharply keeled; styles erect or spreading, subpersistent.

In ditches and ponds or in mud. Common, and generally distributed.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Perennial. Early Spring to Autumn.

Stems round, slender, varying in length according to the depth of
the water in which the plant grows. Leaves when submerged mostly
linear; when growing out of the water, obovate; but even when im-
mersed a few of the upper leaves are larger (} to 1 inch long), obovate,
and with the internodes between them very short, so as to form a
floating rosette. Flowers in the axils of the leaves; often there is a
female flower on one side of the stem, and a male one opposite to it.
Each flower with 2 white membranous strapshaped incurved deci-
duous bracts at the base. Filament at length very long. Fruit about
zo inch long, and not so broad, pale yellow. Plant pale bright green.

Vernal Water Starwort.
French, Callitriche printaniére. German, Friihlings Wasserstern.

The common starwort is one of the most interesting of our British water-plants.
Tn the early spring, and even in the winter, its bright green stellate leaves are
striking objects in deep ditches and ponds. The under surface of these leaves is
studded with numerous gland-like bodies having a circular rosette form. They can be
easily seen by the low powers of the microscope, but are not visible to the naked eye,
giving only a whitish glistening aspect to the under surface of the leaves. They were
first described by Dr. Lankester at a meeting of the British Association held in
Edinburgh in 1850, and afterwards in the proceedings of the Linnean Society.
These gland-like bodies consist of from four to eight distinct cells surrounding a cen-
tral cell, which is attached to the cellular tissue of the leaf below. At first these little
cells are filled with fluid, but as the plant gets older, and the period of inflorescence
arrives, they are filled with air. The function performed by these little bodies is
undoubtedly that of lightening the leaf, and thus enabling the whole plant to lift itself
in the water. In this respect their function is analogous to the vesicles found in
Utricularia, and to the intercellular spaces found in the leaves of Nymphea and
Nuphar, and to the stellate cellular tissue of Juneus and other plants growing in
water. A question has been raised as to whether they are homologous with hairs or

* Erroneously named Callitriche eu-yerna on Plate MCCLXXI.

120 ENGLISH BOTANY.

stomates. Similar bodies have been described by Dr. Dickie in the leaves of Pedicu-
laris, and Professor Busk discovered them in small numbers in the leaves of Hippuris
vulgaris. On the one hand, they undoubtedly resemble the stellate hairs found in
Capsella Bursa Pastoris and other Cruciferous plants, whilst their resemblance to some
of the compound forms of stomates has struck other observers. M. Ad. Chrétien, ina
paper in the Comptes Rendus, vol. xl., is disposed to regard them as independent
organs, and calls them “cystides.” He thinks, however, that they are rather modifi-
cations of stomates than of hairs. These curious organs demand more attention than
they have hitherto received, and would probably repay the microscopist by further
researches amongst the species of plants in which they exist.

Sup-Sreces U.—Callitriche platycarpa. [Kitz
Prats MCCLXXI.
Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. V. Tab. CXXIX. Fig. 4748.
C. stagnalis, Hegelm. Monogr. p. 58 (non Scop. ?).

Pollen grains subglobose. Fruit subsessile or shortly stalked, as long
as or a little shorter than broad, subcordate, flattish on the faces ; mar-
ginal furrows rather deep; margins of the lobes rather broadly and
sharply keeled. Styles at length reflexed, persistent.

In ditches, ponds, and on mud. Common, and generally distributed.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Perennial, Spring to Autumn.

Very similar to C. vernalis, but with the fruit nearly twice as large,
ais inch long, and considerably broader in proportion, with a deeper
furrow round the margins, generally with a slight tendency to become
stalked when mature, and of the same pale colour as that of the last;
the leaves are very similar, and the floating rosette is almost always
present; when the plant grows out of the water the leaves are
frequently all obovate, but smaller than when they are floating.

Dr. Hegelmaier considers that C. stagnalis of Scopoli, which has the
lobes of the fruit divaricate, is not different from the C. platycarpa of
Kiitzing, in which the lobes are subparallel, and in that case the name
C. stagnalis must be adopted for this subspecies. The form with
divaricate lobes has not been observed in Britain, so far as I am aware.

Large-fruited Water Starwort.
French, Callitriche @ fruits larges. German, Breitfriichtiger Wasserstern.
Sus-Srecizs I1.—Callitriche hamulata. Kits.
Prats MCCLXXIII.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. V. Tab. CXXX. Fig. 4749.
Billot, F\. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 356. Hegelm. Monogr. p. 56.
C. autumnalis, Kiitz. Reich. Fl. Germ. Excurs. p. 754 (non Linn.).
C. pedunculata, /, sessilis, Bab. olim.

. ‘ > =|
Pollen grains subglobose. Fruit sessile or subsessile, as long as or &

CALLITRICHACEA, 121

little shorter than broad, subcordate, flattish on the faces; marginal
furrows shallow, increasing in depth regularly from the keels of the
lobes to the line of separation between them; margins of the lobes with
short wide keels, the section of which is nearly a right angle. Styles
very long, at length reflexed and adpressed, deciduous.

In ditches, ponds, and lakes, more rarely on mud. Not uncommon,
and generally distributed.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Perennial. Summer, Autumn.

A very variable plant, sometimes with the upper leaves obovate or
oblanceolate, at other times with them all linear and submerged.
Bracts much incurved, very deciduous. Fruit about 3+; inch long,
olive.

Professor Babington suggests that the bracts are perhaps confined
to the male flowers, but they are so very deciduous that, unless
observed when the flowers are very young, the plant appears to have
no bracts at all.

When submerged the plant is more olive in colour than the pre-
ceding, and the leaves more translucent; it never has, however, the
deep green leaves of C. autumnalis, and the fruit is very different.

I have not seen this subspecies growing out of the water, but Dr.
Hegelmaier infers that this sometimes takes place, as he states that
“Jand forms are not abundant.”

Hooked Water Starwort.

French, Callitrique en crochet. German, Hakenfirmiger Wasserstern.

Sun-Srecies (?) IV.—Callitriche pedunculata. D.C.

Prats MCCLXXIV.
Hegelm. Monogr. p. 57.
C. hamulata, 3, Bab. Man. Brit. Bot. ed. vi. p. 304.
C. autumnalis, Hook. in LZ. B.S. No. 2606 (non Linn.).

Pollen grains subglobose. Fruit subsessile or more or less con-
spicuously stalked, as long as or a little shorter than broad, subcordate,
flattish on the faces; marginal furrows shallow, nearly as deep close
to the keels of the lobes as in the line of separation between them;
margins of the lobes with short slender keels, the section of which
is an acute angle. Styles rather long, at length reflexed and spread-
ing, caducous.

In ponds and ditches, but much more frequently on mud or in damp
places. Common, and generally distributed.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Perennial. Spring, Autumn.

C. pedunculata is probably only a variety of C. hamulata, growing
VOL. VILL. B

199 ENGLISH BOTANY.

on land or in shallow water, but I keep it distinct on the authority of
Dr. Hegelmaier, who considers it so on account of its flowering at an
earlier date than C. hamulata. It appears to be a form more confined
to the south and west of Europe than any of the preceding. The leaves
of C. pedunculata seem to be always strapshaped, never oblanceolate
or obovate.
_ The only other subspecies of C. verna which is likely to occur in

Britain is C. obtusangula, Ze Gall., which has the lobes of the fruit
with an evanescent furrow between them, and the angles of the lobes
completely rounded off, but in other respects it closely resembles C.
vernalis.

Pedunculated Water Starwort.

SPECIES I1—CALLITRICHE AUTUMNALIS. Lim.
Prare MCCLXXV.
Reich, Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. V. Pl. CXXX. Fig. 4749 b.

Leaves strapshaped or lanceolate-strapshaped, generally enlarged at
the base, notched at the apex. Anthers always submerged; pollen
grains with a single coat. Marginal furrows of the fruit deep, ex-
tending to the bottom of the lobes. Stem and leaves destitute of
stellate scales; the leaves all submerged, translucent, 1-nerved, and
destitute of stomata.

In lakes. Rare. Llyn Maelog, Anglesea; pond in Tabley Park,
Cheshire (Hon. J. L. Warren). In Scotland it occurs in several
lakes, but I have gathered it in only Loch Gelly, Fife, and Loch of
Drum, near Aberdeen. In Ireland it grows at Cong, and a little to
the east of Foxford, co. Mayo; also near Lough Neagh, cos. Derry
and Antrim.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Perennial. Summer, Autumn.

Plant wholly submerged, with brittle yellowish stems and very dark
green translucent leaves, } to } inch long, resembling in texture those
of Potamogeton pusillus; these leaves are usually rounded at the base
and taper slightly towards the apex, but sometimes they are nearly
the same width throughout. The fruit is 74, to } inch long, dark olive
when dry, with very broad membranous wings, and the lobes being
divided nearly to the base, it is impossible to mistake this species
when in fruit for any of the forms of C. verna.

The British specimens which I have examined, viz. those from
Anglesea, Cheshire, Fife, Aberdeen, and Perth, all belong to a sub-
species, C. eu-autumnalis [C. autumnalis, Auct. Hegelm. Monogr. p. 61].
In this plant the fruit is sessile or subsessile; the margins of the lobes
have a broad sharp winglike keel. Another subspecies, C. truncata,
Guss., has the fruit sessile or more or less distinctly stalked, and the

CERATOPHYLLACE®, 123

margins of lobes rounded without any keel or wing. Although
C. truncata is mainly a southern form, yet as it occurs as far north as
Belgium it is possible that, in some of the British stations recorded for
C. autumnalis, C. truncata may yet be found. ;

Autumnal Water Starwort.

German, Herbst Wasserstern.

ORDER LXX—_CERATOPHYLLACESA.

Small diffusely branched rigid brittle herbs, growing in water and
entirely submerged. Leaves sessile, verticillate, wedgeshaped, dicho-
tomously cleft into numerous slender acute segments. Flowers mone-
cious, sessile, axillary, solitary, very minute, bracteate, with an involucre
cut into 10 or 12 segments. Perianth none. Stamens in the male
flowers 12 to 20; anthers sessile, 2-celled. Female flowers with a
1-celled ovary; ovules solitary, pendulous, orthotropous; style single;
stigma filiform, oblique. Fruit a 1-seeded indehiscent nut, tipped
with the hardened style. Seed solitary; albumen none; embryo with
2 cleft cotyledons; radicle inferior.

GENUS l—CERATOPHYLLUM. Linn.

The only known genus of the order.
The derivation of the name of this genus of plants is from xépa¢ (keras), a horn,

and ¢vdAov (phullon), a leaf, the leaves being supposed to resemble little horns.

SPECIES I-—CERATOPHYLLUM AQUATICUM. Wats.
In Lond. Cat. ed. vi.

Prates MCCLXXVI. MCCLXXVIU.
C. demersum, Benth. Handbk. Brit. Bot. ed. ii. p. 12 (non Linn.).

The only known species.

Sus-Srecies 1—Ceratophyllum demersum. Linn.
Prats MCCLXXVI.
Billot, F). Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 3084.
Fruit smooth, with a spine on each side near the base, and tipped
with a long curved subulate style.

Tn ponds and ditches. Rather common in the south of England;
R2

124 ENGLISH BOTANY.

rare in the north, but extending to Forfarshire. Rare, but widely
distributed in Ireland.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Perennial. Late Summer, Autumn.

Stems wholly submerged, branched 1 to 3 feet long, densely clothed
with whorled spreading leaves. Leaves 8 in a whorl, repeatedly forked,
with the segments slender, rough at the edges. Fruit, which is rarely
seen, about 4 inch long, ovoid, with 2 subulate spines at the base, and
a longer curved one at the apex. Plant dark lurid green, rigid.

Common Hornwort.

French, Cornifle submergé. German, Rawher Igellock.

Sus-Srecies I.—Ceratophyllum submersum. Linn,
Prats MCCLXXVIL.
Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 1992.

Fruit when ripe covered with cylindrical tubercles, destitute of
spines at the base, and tipped with a curved subulate style.
In ponds and ditches in the south and east of England. Rare.

England. Perennial. Late Summer, Autumn.

Very similar to C. demersum, but with the segments of the leaves
narrower and not serrulate; the fruit without spines or tubercles
at the base, and, when mature (which I have seen only from St. Osyth,
Essex), clothed with cylindrical tubercles, but smooth when young.
There is certainly no constant difference in the foliage accompanying
the absence of lateral spines in the fruit, and as this is rarely produced,
it is impossible to say to which subspecies the greater number of
British specimens belong. The fruit of all the Ceratophylla need
never be looked for in deep water where the plants grow luxuriously.

Besides these two subspecies there are two others found on the
Continent, which are likely to occur in Britain; viz. C. platyacanthum,
Chamisso, differing from C. demersum in the spines at the base of the
fruit being compressed and winged at the bottom, and C. apiculatum,
Chamisso, differing from C. submersum only in having 2 tubercles
at the base of the fruit: these tubercles are evidently the rudiments
of the spines of C. demersum, and consequently connecting the two
supposed subspecies.

Unarmed Hornwort.

German, Glatter Igellock.

URTICACER. 125

ORDER LXXI—URTICACE &.

Herbs, shrubs, or trees, with alternate or opposite, generally
scabrous or hairy, leaves, the hairs sometimes stinging. Stipules
more or less conspicuous, usually deciduous in the arborescent genera,
rarely wanting. Flowers variously disposed, usually dicecious or mone-
cious, rarely perfect. Perianth single, commonly herbaceous, regular,
free from the ovary. Stamens as many as the lobes of the calyx,
more rarely fewer or more numerous, inserted in the bases of the calyx
lobes and opposite to them. Ovary free from the calyx, 1-celled, rarely
2-celled; ovules 1 in each cell of the ovary, anatropous or amphy-
tropous, pendulous or suspended; style single or 2 when the ovary
is 2-celled. Fruit a 1-seeded achenium or samara. Seed solitary,
with or without albumen.

Suz-Orper I.—URTICEZ.

Flowers monecious or diccious or polygonous, not arranged on
a fleshy clinanth nor spadix. Filaments transversely wrinkled and
incurved in bud, spreading with elasticity when the pollen is ready
to be shed. Ovary 1-celled, with a single suspended orthotropous
ovule; style or stigma 1, simple. Fruit an achene; embryo straight,
in the axis of albumen; radicle remote from the hilum.

GENUS Il—PARIETARIA. Tournef.

Flowers polygamous. Perfect flowers with the perianth, 4- or
5-partite, the segments nearly equal: stamens as many as the segments
of the perianth; ovary free; style very short; stigma multifid. Uni-
sexual flowers differing from the perfect ones only by the ovary being
abortive in the male flowers, or the stamens abortive in the female
flowers. Achene enclosed in the tube of the perianth, which often
elongates after flowering.

Herbs or undershrubs with the leaves alternate or opposite. Flowers
axillary, in cymose-fasciculate sessile clusters, contained in a 2-leaved
involucre, each half of which is multipartite, and consists of the bracts
of half of a contracted cyme; between the 2 halves of the involucre
there is a flower, which is usually female. Plants glabrous or hairy,
but the hairs are never stinging.

The name of this genus of plants is derived from the word paries, a wall, because it
grows on old walls.

126 ENGLISH BOTANY.

SPECIES L-PARIETARIA DIFFUSA. Koch.
Prats MCCLXXVIIL.
Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XII. Tab. DCLI. Fig. 1818.
P. officinalis, Sm. Engl. Bot. No. 879.

Stems prostrate or ascending, rarely erect, commonly branched.
Leaves oval or elliptical, slightly acuminate, 3-nerved about the base.
Each half of the involucre 3- to 6-cleft, containing 1 to 3 flowers.
Perianth of the perfect flowers bellshaped-cylindrical, elongating after
flowering until it is nearly twice as long as the stamens.

Var. a, genuina.
P. diffusa, Bab. olim.

Stems decumbent, usually much branched.

Var. B, fallax. Gren. and Godr.
P. erecta, Bab. olim (non Koch.).

Stems erect, usually nearly simple.

On stony banks, rocks, and old walls and hedgebanks. Rather
common in England. Rather rare in Scotland, and absent from the
north of that country. Frequent and generally distributed in Ireland.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Perennial. Summer, Autumn.

Stems numerous, almost woody at the base, succulent at the apex,
purplish, streaked with green, usually much branched, but sometimes
nearly simple. Leaves 1 to 3 inches long, tapering gradually into the
short petioles, entire, without stipules. Involucre with 2 principal
lobes cut into several segments, containing a variable number of
flowers, the central flower female, placed between the 2 halves of
the involucre. Perianth of the lateral flowers elongating to about
1 inch and becoming reddish-brown, rarely pale brown, with green-
lipped segments. Seeds y'5 inch long, ovate-ovoid, compressed, black,
shining. Plant pubescent, the leaves dark green and somewhat
scabrous, with small raised points, hairy on both sides.

The elongated tubular perianths of the fertile flowers distinguish
P. diffusa from P. erecta, Koch, which is a much stouter plant, with
nearly simple stems and more rhombic leaves.

Pellitory of the Wall.
French, Pariétaire. German, Ausgebreitetes Glaskraut.
GENUS II—URTICA. Tournef.

Flowers monecious or diccious. Male flowers with the perianth
4- or 5-partite, the segments nearly equal: stamens as many as the

URTICACE. 127

segments of the perianth. Female flowers with the perianth of 4
sepals, the 2 outer ones very small or abortive: ovary free; stigma
sessile, multifid, or filiform. Achene ovoid, compressed, naked or
enclosed in the more or less enlarged perianth.

Annual or perennial herbs, with opposite leaves, and small per-
sistent stipules. Flowers sessile, in spikes, rarely in globular heads,
on the branches of axillary panicles. Leaves and stem generally with
stinging hairs.

The name of this genus of plants is derived from the Latin word wro, I burn,
from the uneasy burning sensation produced by the sting of the species.

SPECIES I—URTICA DIOICA. Lim.
Pirate MCCLXXIX.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XII. Tab, DCLIV. Fig. 1824.
Billot, F\. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 457.

Perennial. Rootstock creeping, with fleshy stolons. Leaves oppo-
site, ovate or lanceolate, cordate or rounded at the base, acuminate or
acute, coarsely serrate or inciso-serrate, on petioles shorter than the
breadth of the lamina. Flowers diccious. Male and female flowers
in glomerules arranged in elongated slightly interrupted spikes, which
are combined into branched panicles; panicles in pairs, longer than the
petioles of the leaves; branches of the panicle of the male plants
ascending or spreading, those of the female plants recurved. Fruit
glomerules minute, few-flowered, not globular. Fruit sepals concave,
none of them conspicuously hooded. Plant with stinging hairs.

In waste ground, hedgebanks, by roadsides, &c. Very common,
and generally distributed.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Perennial. Late Summer, Autumn.

Stem erect, 18 inches to 4 feet high, simple or more rarely branched.
Leaves 2 to 4 inches long, variable in breadth, somewhat rugose, from
the longitudinal veins being deeply impressed above, but not distinctly
so, as the tertiary veins are not so deeply impressed; serratures of
the margins variable in depth, with the outer margin curved, so that
the point is directed towards the apex of the leaf, the basal ones smaller
than the others. Petiole not more than as long as, and often shorter,
than the breadth of the leaves. Stipules strapshaped, rather small.
Panicles 1 to 3 inches long. Male spikes slender, female rather dense.
Nut ovate-ovoid, compressed, olive, nearly smooth, slightly shining,
enclosed in the enlarged and connivent inner sepals. Plant hairy; the
stem and leaves on both sides furnished with stout stinging hairs.
Leaves dull dark green, paler beneath.

128 ENGLISH BOTANY.

Common Nettle.
French, Ortie dioique. German, Zweihiusige Nessel.

The common name of this plant, familiar to everybody, is said by Dr. Prior “to
have meant primarily that with which one sews; and it is, indeed, almost identical
with needle. Applied to the plant now called so, it indicates that this supplied the
thread used in former times by the Germanic and Scandinavian nations, which we
know as a fact to have been the case in Scotland in the seventeenth century. West-
macott says, “Scotch cloth is only the housewifery of the nettle.” In Friesland also
it has been used till a late period. “ Flax and hemp bear southern names, and were
introduced into the north to replace it.” Everyone knows by experience the pecu-
liarity of the nettle—the numerous little hairs which beset its leaves, furnished
with conical receptacles at the base, each exuding an acrid fluid, which, when touching
the skin, inflicts a sharp pain, and produces often considerable inflammation. From
this fact it is called the stinging nettle, to distinguish it from the dead nettles species
of Lamium, which somewhat resemble it in leaves and stem.

The leaves of the nettle when young make a good potherb, and were at one time
eaten largely, when green vegetables were less abundant than they now are in our
gardens. In Scotland it was the practice to “‘ force the nettles for early spring kail,”
and we are told the nettles dressed like spinach are excellent eating. By earthing-
up, nettles may be blanched in the same way as sea-kale, and eaten in a similar
manner. Cattle usually refuse to eat nettles when fresh gathered or growing ; but
when dried and made into hay, so as to destroy the poisonous matter of the stings,
cows will relish them, and give more milk than when fed on hay alone. The leaves,
chopped and mixed with other food, are said to be beneficial to young turkeys and
other poultry.

The juice of nettles yields a beautiful and permanent green dye, which is used for
woollen stuffs in Russia. The roots, boiled with alum, produce a yellow colour, which
dyes yarn well, and is also employed to stain eggs yellow preparatory to the feast of
Easter by the religious of the Greek Church. Not only are nettles esteemed as an
article of food, but the plant yields one of the best of vegetable fabrics for textile
purposes. Campbell, complaining of the little attention paid to it in England, says:
“In Scotland I have eaten nettles, I have slept in nettle-sheets, and I have dined off a
nettle-tablecloth. The young and tender nettle is an excellent potherb. The stalks
of the old nettle are as good as flax for making cloth. I have heard my mother say,
that she thought nettle-cloth more durable than any other species of linen.” The
fibre being produced in less quantities than that of flax, and being somewhat diffienlt
to extract, accounts perhaps for the fact that it is but little used.in Britain, though in
some countries it is still employed. An extraordinary application of nettles is recorded
by Goldsmith, who states that “capons may very easily be taught to clutch a fresh
brood of chickens throughout the year. The manner of teaching them is this. The
capon being made very tame, about evening pluck the feathers of his breast, and rab
the bare skin with the nettles; then put the chickens under him, which presently run
under his breast, and rubbing the bare skin gently with their heads, allay the stinging
smart which the nettles had produced. This is repeated a few nights, till the capon
takes an affection to the chickens that have thus given him relief, and continues to
afford them the protection they seek. From that time the capon brings up the
chickens like a hen, performing all the functions of the tenderest parent.” Medicin-
ally, the juice of the nettle acts as a slight astringent. Tt was recommended by the

URTICACEZ. 129

old writers on herbs as a styptic, and seems to be useful in arresting bleeding of the
nose. With this view, a small piece of lint moistened with the juice may be placed
in the nostril. An infusion, known as “nettle tea,” is a common spring medicine in
many rural districts, and is thought to purify the blood. Carden recommended sting-
ing with nettles “to let out melancholy,” an advice also given by some other old
writers. Bacon with reason says, “ We have no good opinion of it, lest through the
venomous qualities of the nettle it may, with often use, breed disease of the skin.”

SPECIES D—URTICA PILULIFERA. Linn. Hook. & Arn.
Pratrs MCCLXXX., MCCLXXXI.

Annual. Leaves opposite, ovate or lanceolate-ovate, truncate or
rounded or subcordate at the base, acute, deeply inciso-serrate or more
rarely entire, on petioles as long as the breadth of the lamina or
longer. Flowers monecious. Male flowers in large glomerules,
placed along at the extremity of the branches of lax panicles, generally
equalling or exceeding the petioles of the leaves; female flowers in
dense globular heads on solitary or branched peduncles, in pairs,
shorter than the petioles of the leaves; branches of the male panicle
ascending; peduncles of the female (except when they are terminated
by a panicle of male flowers) spreading. Fruit-heads large, many-
flowered, globular. Inner fruit sepals concave, much hooded. Plant
with stinging hairs,

Var. a, genuina.
Prats MCCLXXX,

Reich, Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XII. Tab. DCLITI. Fig. 1302.
U. pilulifera, Linn. Spec. Pl. p. 1895. Reich. Ic. 1c. p. 10. Bab. olim.

Leaves inciso-serrate.
Var. 2, Dodartii.
Prats MCCLXXXT.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et. Helv. Vol. XII. Tab. DCLII. Fig. 1303.
U. Dodartii, Linn. Spec. Pl. p. 1895. Reich. Ic. lc. p. 10. Bab. olim.

Leaves entire or nearly entire.

By roadsides and in waste places near towns and villages in the east
of England, but doubtfully native. The only places where I know it
to be permanent in its stations, are by the side of the fish-houses, Lowe-
stoft, Suffolk; Great Yarmouth, Norfolk; and perhaps at Copford,
Essex, where both vars. a and 6 occur. It has occurred in, or been
reported from, the counties of Cornwall, Hants, Kent, Surrey, Middle-
sex, Cambridge, Stafford, Salop, Glamorgan, Anglesea, Lancaster,
Durham, Northumberland; but I cannot discover that it has remained

VOL, VIIL. 8

130 ENGLISH BOTANY.

permanently established in any of these localities. In Ireland it has
been found near Bantry and Carberry, but doubtless introduced.

[England, Ireland.] Annual, [Biennial or Perennial. Gren. &
Godr.] Late Summer, Autumn.

Stem 1 to 3 feet high, erect, simple, or branched. _ Leaves 1) to 4
inches long, on much longer petioles than those of U. dioica, which they
otherwise closely resemble. Stipules ovate, much broader than those of
U. dioica; the chief difference, however, lies in the inflorescence,
which, in the case of the female flowers, is not collected into spikes,
but forms rounded heads, which in fruit become globular and as large
as a black currant. The inner sepals also are much larger and turned
over at the apex. The seed is pitchy brown, longer in proportion and
much larger than that of the common nettle.

The var. @ has a very different aspect from the leaves being entire,
but is not constant in this when raised from seed, and very frequently
individuals occur with the leaves entire and serrate, or partially
serrate. Mr. H. C. Watson, in his “Cybele Britannica,” vol. i.
p. 370, was the first to point out the impossibility of separating the
two as distinct species.

Roman Nettle.
French, Ortie @ pilules. German, Pillentragende Nessel.

A curious story is told by Camden of this species. He writes: “That when Julius
Cesar landed at Romney, the soldiers brought some of the nettle seed with them, and
sowed it there for their use, to rub and chafe their limbs, when, through extreme cold,
they should be stiff and benumbed, being told before they came from home that the
climate of Britain was so cold that it was not to be endured without some friction
to warm their blood.” ‘

SPECIES UL—URTICA URENS. Lim.
Prare MCCLXXXII.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XII. Tab. DCLU. Fig. 1320.
Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 457.

Annual. Leaves opposite, oval, rounded or truncate at the base,
subobtuse or subacute, deeply inciso-serrate, on petioles usually as
long as the breadth of the lamina. Flowers monecious. Male and
female flowers intermixed, in glomerules arranged in short simple
spikes; female flowers the most numerous; spikes in pairs, shorter than
the petioles of the leaves, ascending or spreading. Fruit glomerules
minute, few-flowered, not globular; fruit sepals concave, none of them
hooded. Plant with stinging hairs.

A weed in cultivated ground, and in waste places and by roadsides.
Common, and generally distributed.

URTICACEX. 131

England, Scotland, Ireland. Annual. Summer, Autumn.

Stem erect, commonly much branched, 9 inches to 2 feet high. Leaves
1 to 3 inches long, with the widest part nearer the middle than in the
other British nettles, and with the lateral veins from the base slightly
converging towards the midrib before they disappear; teeth few, very
large and sharp. Spikes } to 1 inch long; some of the flowers
stalked. Seeds similar to that of U. dioica, but a little larger, and
scarcely so broad in proportion. It is of a brighter green than
the other British nettles, and is also more glabrous, having scarcely
any hairs except the stinging ones.

Small Nettle.

French, Ortie briilante. German, Brennende Nessel.

Sus-Orper Il.—CANNABINEA.

Flowers diccious, not arranged on a fleshy clinanth nor spadix.
Filaments short, not inflexed in bud. Ovary 1-celled, with a single
erect orthotropous ovule ; stigmas 2. Fruit an achene. Albumen
none; embryo hooked or coiled; radicle near the hilum.

GENUS I.—CANNABIS. Tournef.

Flowers diccious. Male flowers with the perianth of 5 nearly equal
sepals: stamens 5, pendulous. Female flowers each in the axil of a
minute bract: perianth split on one side and resembling a spathe, and
enfolding the ovary: style short; stigmas 2, elongate and filiform.
Achene indehiscent, but the 2 valves separating on pressure; embryo
hooked, but the cotyledons not rolled up spirally.

An erect annual herb, with opposite stalked digitate leaves, with 5
to 7 leaflets, the upper leaves with fewer. Male flowers in a lax ter-
minal panicle; female flowers sessile, in glomerules in the axils of the
leaves and in a spike at the apex of the stem.

The name of this genus of plants is derived from the Greek word kavva(ic (kannabis),
which is supposed to be the Arabic name for the hemp.

SPECIES I-CANNABIS SATIVA. Lin.
Puars MCCLXXX.
Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XII. Tab, DCLY. Fig. 1325.

The only known species.

In waste places and cultivated ground. Frequent about towns, espe-
cially in localities frequented by bird-catchers, but not permanently
naturalised.

s2

1352 ENGLISH BOTANY.

[England.] Annual. Summer, Autumn.

Stem 1 to 3 feet high, simple or branched; in the female plant
usually stouter and taller than in the male. Leaves opposite, stalked,
digitate, with 5 to 9 narrowly elliptical-lanceolate, acuminate, acute,
serrate segments. Stipules small, subulate, free. Male flowers in lax
axillary panicles, and in a naked terminal panicle; the axillary ones
and the branches of the terminal one commonly in pairs. Female
flowers in axillary and terminal glomerules. Achene (the well-known
hempseed) brownish-grey, enclosed in and concealed by the calyx.
Plant green, the female darker than the male; leaves scabrous and
glandular; the stem, especially in the upper part, puberulent.

Common Hemp.
French, Chanvre cultivé. German, Gemeiner Hanf.

This plant is originally a native of India and Persia, and is generally cultivated,
although it is only in hot dry climates that it forms the resin which gives it such
value in the éstimation of the natives, apart from its fibre-producing qualities. The
dried plant, or portions of it, are sold in the bazaars of India under the name of Bhang
and Gunjah, while the resin itself is known as Churras. This resin is collected
during the hot season in the following singular manner :—Men clad in leather dresses
run through the hemp fields, brushing through the plants with all possible violence,
The soft resin adheres to the leather, and is subsequently scraped off, and kneaded
into balls. In Nepal, according to Dr. M‘Kinnon, the leathern attire is dispensed
with, and “the resin is gathered on the skin of the naked coolies !”’ Gunjah is smoked
like tobacco; Bhang is not smoked, but pounded with water into a pulp so as to make
a drink; both are stimulants, and intoxicating ; but the Churras or resin possesses
much more powerful properties. In small quantities it produces pleasant excitement,
which passes into delirium and catalepsy, if the quantity be increased ; if still con-
tinned, a peculiar form of insanity is prodiced. Many of the Asiatics are passionately
addicted to the use of this means of intoxication, as the names given to the hemp
show—‘“leaf of delusion,” ‘increase of pleasure,” “cementer of friendship :”” and
Captain Burton, a recent traveller in the East, describes this plant as “ growing
before every cottage door.” The Arabs smoke the undried leaf with, and the Africans
without, tobacco in huge pipes. It produces a violent cough, ending in a kind of
scream, after a few long puffs, when the smoke is inhaled; and if one man sets the
example, the others are sure to follow it. These grotesque sounds are probably not
wholly natural. Even the boys may be heard practising them, as an announcement
to the public that the fast youths are smoking Bhang. In many parts of Asia the
use of narcotic hemp has long been known. In the wars with the Crusaders men were
found intoxicated with this drug, which the Saracens called Hashash or Husheesh,
and rushing into the camps of the Christians, committed great havoc, being totally
regardless of death; they were termed Hashhasheens, whence our word assassin. Of
whatever country hemp is native, it is certain it was known in Europe in very early
times, for Herodotus, writing upwards of 2000 years ago, mentions it as being culti-
vated by the Scythians, who used its fibre for making their garments. At the present
day it is cultivated in most parts of Europe, in Arabia, Persia, India, China, and in
America, Russia and Poland are, however, the two great hemp-producing countries,
and it is from them that our supply in England is mainly derived ; but the best quality

URTICACER. 133

is produced in Italy. For the production of good fibre the seed is sown close, so as to
produce straight stems without branches. The harvesting takes place at two periods,
the male plant being pulled up as soon as it has done flowering, and the female not
until the seeds are ripe. After pulling, the leaves are struck off with a wooden sword,
the stems are then tied in bundles, and steeped in water, or water-retted, as it is
technically termed (the other processes, dew-retting and snow-retting, are sometimes
substituted), the object being to loosen the fibre. They are then spread out to dry
and bleach; this is called grassing ; after which the fibre is detached, either by pulling
it off by manual labour, or by breaking the stems in a machine, and afterwards
seutching them in a similar manner to that employed for the preparation of flax. The
uses of hemp in making cordage, canvas, and the material known as brown holland,
are well known. The seeds, or more properly the fruits containing the seed, are used
for feeding cage birds. The imports of hemp in 1858 amounted to 739,339 ewts., the
computed real value of which was 1,034,277/., and of hemp-seed 11,090 qrs., value
24,0741.

GENUS IV.—-HUMULUS. Linn.

Flowers diccious. Male flowers with the perianth of 3 to 5 nearly
equal sepals: stamens 5, erect. Female flowers in pairs in the axil
of a bract, which enlarges much after flowering: perianth of 1 leaf,
scalelike, embracing the ovary: style very short; stigmas 2, elongate
and subulate. Achene indehiscent. Embryo with the cotyledons
rolled up spirally.

Perennial twining herbs, with opposite stalked palmately cut leaves
resembling those of the vine, but rough and with united stipules.
Male flowers in lax terminal and axillary panicles ; female flowers in
conelike catkins, of which the bracts after flowering become large and
foliaceous, and at length subscarious.

The name of this genus of plants is derived from the word hwmus, the ground, as,
unless supported or trained, the species fall to the earth.

SPECIES I—-HUMULUS LUPULUS. Lim.
Prare MCCLXXXIV.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XII. Tab. DCLVI. Fig. 1326.
Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsicc. No. 2741.

Petioles not longer than the lamina of the leaf. Axis of male panicle
straight. Scales of female catkin without resinous dots, otherwise
glabrous.

In damp woods and thickets, and in hedgerows. Not uncommon, and
generally distributed in the south of England; more rare in the north,
where it is probably not indigenous, as Mr. Baker, in his “ North
Yorkshire,” states that “the heat of the summers of the low country
is usually not intense enough to properly ripen the seeds.” In Scotland

134 ENGLISH BOTANY.

it has no claim to be considered native ; and though widely distributed
in Ireland, the authors of the “ Cybele Hibernica” “ believe it to be a
relic of ancient cultivation in all the localities where it now occurs.”

England, [Scotland, Ireland. ] Perennial. Late Summer.

Stems herbaceous, tough, angular, twisted, twining, often attaining
a length of several yards. Leaves opposite, stalked, palmately veined,
cordate, commonly with 5 lobes, the smaller leaves with 3; lobes
divided about half-way down, ovate, acuminate or cuspidate, coarsel
serrate or crenate-serrate: more rarely the leaves are cade
ovate, acuminate, deeply cordate and coarsely serrate. Stipules
united between the leaf-stalks so as to appear 2 instead of 4. Flowers
diccious. Male flowers in axillary and terminal lax panicles with
divaricate branches: bracteoles resembling the stipules, but smaller:
perianth segments slightly unequal, oval-oblong, concave, yellowish-
green, with scarious margins: anthers longer than their filaments,
yellowish-green, apiculate. Female flowers in small headlike spikes
in axillary or terminal panicles, the spikes sometimes solitary on
axillary peduncles: perianth a small scale: stigmas 2, elongated. In
fruit the scales of the perianth become greatly enlarged, and the spike
becomes a large conelike catkin, with ovate or roundish-ovate, blunt,
yellowish or sometimes reddish scales. Achene rarely ripened (per-
haps from the male and female plants not always growing together),
about the size of rape-seed, roundish, apiculate, with a loose membranous
pericarp, sprinkled, as well as the now scarious base of the perianth,
with yellowish resinous dots. Leaves deep green, scabrous with small
tubercles, some of which are produced into minute prickly bristles;
angles of the stem, petioles, and undersides of the veins of the leaves,
with small reflexed bristles, and underside of the leaves sprinkled
with small resinous dots like those on the perianth, scale, and fruit.

Common Hop.
French, Houblon grimpant. German, Gemeiner Hopfen.

The hop is familiar to us all in cultivation, but is not so well known as a wild
plant of our hedges. It is, however, to be seen in many localities, and is always an
attractive object. It was well known to the Romans, and is mentioned by Pliny
under the name of Lupus salictarius. It gradually spread through Europe during the
Middle Ages, but was not cultivated in England till the year 1524, when it was
introduced from Flanders, though not without violent opposition, petitions against it
being presented to Parliament, in which it was stigmatised as a “ wicked weed, that
would spoil the drink and endanger the people.” From the name, which seems to
be derived from the Saxon hoppan, to climb, some have inferred that it must bea
native plant; but it bears the same name in Holland, whence it was brought to this
country. William King, in his “ Art of Cookery,” remarks that “ heresy and hops
came in together ;” while an old popular rhyme records that

“« Hops, carp, pickerel, and beer,
Came into England all in one year.”

URTICACER. loo

This may hold good if beer is necessarily made with hops; but long before this time
beer had been brewed in England without hops, other wild plants being added to it.
This beverage always went by the name of ale, derived from the northern 61, applied
by the Scandinavians to the strong beverages quaffed by the deep-drinking Vikings,
brewed either from malt alone or with a mixture of honey, and flavoured with heath
tops, germander, and various other aromatic herbs. The controversy as to the
use of hops in the manufacture of beer, seems to have waxed hot at the time of their
introduction into England. The citizens of London protested in a body against
“Newcastle coals in regard of their stench, and hops in regard of their taste.”
Tusser, in his “ Hondreth Good Points of Husbandrie,”’ published in 1557, gives
sundry directions for the cultivation of hops, and advocates their use. He says:—

“The hop for his profit I thus do exalt,
It strengtheneth drink, and it sayoureth malt ;
And being well brewed, long kept it will last,
And drawing abide—if you draw not too fast.”

Before the close of the sixteenth century the hop was cultivated in southern
England, and it was generally accepted as an addition to our agriculture.

The hop plant requires a rich deep soil for its profitable cultivation, and the subsoil
should be well drained; while a southern aspect is supposed to be favourable to a
good crop of catkins. The plants are obtained by taking off the young shoots which
are thrown up from the old roots, and planting them in beds till they are sufficiently
grown for removal to the hop-ground. When the plants attain a sufficient size,
poles twelve feet or more in length are stuck near each, and the stems, or “ bines,”
tied to them till they begin to hoist of their own accord. It is curious to observe
how every plant invariably winds to the right, and no force is able to change this
natural inclination. The first year of planting, the crop is generally small, and not
worth gathering; it improves the second year; but the third year should find the
plants in full bearing. The hop, being diccious, the fertile and barren flowers being
on different plants, it is necessary that some of the stamen-bearing plants should be
grown in the neighbourhood of the others. Some growers depend on the pollen being
conveyed by wind or insects from the wild plants of the hedges, but it is not safe to
trust to this. The hop plant is peculiarly liable to the attacks of insects, and is
greatly dependent on the weather, so that the crop is very uncertain and precarious,
but under favourable circumstances from eight to fourteen cwt. per acre is yielded,
and sometimes even more in good seasons, and where the plants are well manured.
The crop usually ripens in September, and then the hops are picked by hand as
rapidly as possible, the bines being cut about three feet from the ground, to allow of
the poles being pulled up and the plants brought within reach; they are then generally
laid sloping over a frame, beneath which a cloth or sort of cradle is laid to catch the
hops as they are picked. The necessity of completing this operation quickly and during
fine weather compels the employment of many hands, and the “ hopping time,” in
the counties where they grow, is as busy and cheerful a season as the vintage in more
southern climes; a hop-yard, at the time of harvest, greatly resembling a vineyard
during the grape season.

The hops are dried in a kiln, and afterwards slightly heated by being laid in heaps
on a floor; they are then closely packed in canvas bags, or “ pockets,” for sale. The
uncertainty of the crop, the great expense attending its culture, and the heavy excise
duty levied on it, render the occupation of the hop-grower very speculative and pre-
carious. He may lose in one year more than he can gain by several favourable seasons.

136 ENGLISH BOTANY.

Kent and Sussex are the counties where hops are mostly grown, but large quantities
are raised in Hampshire, Worcestershire, and Herefordshire; whilst the finest kinds
come from a small district around Farnham in Surrey.

Hops serve three important purposes in brewing :—

lst. They impart an agreeable flavour to the beer.

Qnd. They check acetous fermentation, and thus render the beer capable of being
kept.

3rd. Their tannin helps to clarify the beer by precipitating the albumen of the
barley.

Their active qualities reside chiefly in the golden yellow grains of lupulite with
which they are covered. According to Payen, the lupulinic grains contain 2 per cent.
of volatile oil, 10°30 of bitter principle, and 50 to 55 of resin; the scales also contain
tannin. The volatile oil is acrid, its odour that of hops, and its colour yellowish: it
is said to act on the system as a narcotic. Lupuline, or the bitter principle of hops,
is neutral, uncrystallisable, yellowish white, very bitter, and destitute of the narcotic
property of the oil.

In the manufacture of beer the tannic acid is of great service, as before explained.
All genuine beer contains tannic acid. The resin is of a golden yellow colour, and
is soluble in alcohol. It appears to be the oil changed into resin by oxidisation.
Recently some fine beer has been manufactured by the use of lupuline extracted from
hops without the actual addition of the hops themselves, but we doubt the ultimate
success of the experiment, from the absence of the other constituents which we have
mentioned beside the lupuline, in the hop. The odorous emanations of hops possess
narcotic properties, hence the benefit of a pillow of hops for inducing sleep. It
is a popular remedy in hop countries, and the benefit which is said to have been
obtained from it by George IIL, for whom it was prescribed by Dr. Willis, in 1787,
brought it into general use. Hops are given internally in the form of tincture and
extract, to relieve restlessness consequent on exhaustion and fatigue, and to induce
sleep in the wakefulness of mania and other maladies, to calm nervous irritation, and
to relieve pain in gout and arthretic rheumatism. Dr. Farre tells us he finds the
tincture and extract both very useful in gouty spasm of the stomach. The preparation
still holds a place in the British Pharmacopeia. The yellow powder, lupuline, is
administered sometimes in the form of powder or pills. They are aromatic and tonic,
Tincture of hops has an advantage over opium, in not producing constipation, and in
not disordering the stomach. Magendie, however, alleges that he never could observe
any effect on animals, even from preparations of lupuline, and many medical men
have denied any soporific power in the preparations of hops. Dr. Christison does
not place much reliance on the efficacy of any of these substances, and says, “‘ Various
reasons favour the conjecture that whatever hypnotic virtue may be possessed by
hops, it resides in the volatile oil; and if it be so, the ordinary officinal preparations
must be inert, and the only good form is either lupuline prepared from hops not too
ripe and not too long kept, or a tincture made from it before it is injured by age, such
as the Tinctura Lupuli of the Edinburgh College.”

The young shoots of the hop, when blanched, by covering them with earth, form an
excellent substitute for asparagus, and are frequently eaten in the hop district, where
it is often necessary to remove some of the suckers. The stems of the plant contain
a large quantity of strong fibre, which may be used for cordage or textile fabrics ;
but, though rewards have been offered by the Society of Arts for bringing it into use,
it has hitherto been little employed, jute and hemp being much cheaper and superi

URTICACE. 137

for the purpose. Some fibre prepared from the hop plant was exhibited not long

ago; but it is very doubtful whether it would ever pay to extract and prepare it so

that it could be woven into cloth. A sort of canvas is made in Sweden from hop-

fibre, obtained by macerating the stems in water for the whole winter. These stems

are often twisted into rough cordage to tie up the bags in which the hops are packed.
A yellow tint is yielded by the juice, which may be used as a dye.

Sus-Orper IIJ.—ULMACEZ.

Flowers perfect or polygamous, not arranged on a fleshy clinanth
nor spadix. Filaments elongate, incurved in bud. Ovary 2-celled or
imperfectly 2-celled, each cell containing a single suspended ovule,
rarely 1-celled or 1-ovuled; styles or stigmas 2. Fruit 1-celled and
1-seeded, a dry samara or more rarely a drupe. Seed exambuminous or
with a small portion of gelatinous albumen; embryo straight or more
rarely curved; radicle remote from the hilum

GENUS V—ULMUS. Linn.

Flowers perfect, rarely polygamous. Perianth campanulate or
funnelshaped, membranous, limb with 5 or more rarely 4 to 8 lobes.
Stamens 5, rarely 4 or 8. Ovary ovoid, compressed, 2-celled, each
cell with 1 ovule; styles 2, stigmatiferous on the inner face. Fruit
(samara) 1-celled and 1-seeded, ovoid, much compressed, surrounded
by a broad membranous reticulated wing.

Trees or shrubs with alternate rough serrate subdistichous leaves
and flowers in small lateral fascicles opening before the leaves appear.

Dr. Mayne gives us the derivation of the name of this genus of plants thus—“ As if
from Ulinus, from wliginosus, moist or plashy, because it grows best in damp or moist
situations.”

Mr. Loudon, in his “ Arboretum,” says, “It is supposed to be derived from the
Saxon word elm or ulm, a name which is applied with very slight alterations to this
tree in all the dialects of the Celtic tongue. Ulm is still one of the German names for
Elm, and the City of Ulm is said to derive its name from the great number of Elm
trees that are growing near it. There are above forty places in England mentioned
in the ‘ Doomsday Book,’ which take their name from that of the Elm, such as Barn
Elms, Nine Elms, &c.”

SPECIES I-ULMUS SUBEROSA. E£ivh.

Pirates MCCLXXXV. MCCLXXXVI.

U. campestris Linn. Sp. Pl. p. 327 (part), Planch. in Phytol. 1848, p. 35. Benth.
Handbk. Brit. Fl. ed. ii. p. 415. Fries, Sum. Veg. Scand. p. 53.

U. campestris, var. 6, suberosa, Koch. Syn. Fl. Germ. et Helv. ed. ii, p. 734. Gren,
& Godr. Fl. de Fr. Vol. IIL. p. 105. Non Linn.

Leaves acute or shortly acuminate, doubly serrate. Flowers shortly
VOL. VIII. T

138 ENGLISH BQ@TANY.

stalked. Perianth funnelshaped; segments 4 or 5, ciliated. Fruit
obovate or ablong, notched at the apex, with the seed placed beyond
the middle and near the apex of the wing.

Var. a, genuina.
Pirate MCCLXXXV.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Hely. Vol. XI. Tabs. DCLX. Fig. 1380, DCLXL. Fig. 1331,
DCLNIIT. Fig. 1333.

Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 3203.

U. campestris and U. suberosa, Sm. Engl. Bot. Nos. 1886 and 2161; and Lind.
Syn, Brit. Fl. p. 226.

U. minor (Mill.), U. campestris, Linn. and U. suberosa, Reich. Ic. 1. c. p. 1218.

Leaves scabrous above, minutely pubescent beneath.

Var. 6, glabra.
Prats MCCLXXXVI.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XII. Tab. DCLXIV. Fig. 1334.

U. glabra, Sm. Engl. Bot. No. 2248.

U. carpinifolia, U. glabra, and U. stricta, vars. a and 3, Lind. Syn. Brit. Fl. pp. 226,
227.

Leaves at length smooth and shining above, glabrous beneath,
except in the axils of the veins.

Borders of woods and hedgerows. Doubtfully wild, but generally
distributed in England. Frequent in the south of Scotland, where,
however, it appears to have no claim to be considered native. Common,
but doubtfully native in Ireland. |

England, [Scotland, Ireland.] Tree. Early Spring.

A tree, attaining a great size, sometimes 80 feet or more, sending
up numerous suckers, with rough brown cracked bark, the branches
often with very thick corky excrescences upon them, the shoots of the
year pubescent; buds rather small, purplish. Leaves shortly stalked,
oval or obovate or elliptical, unequal at the base, 1} to 3 inches long.
Flowers appearing before the leaves, very shortly stalked, in fascicles
from buds formed in the axils of the leaves of the previous year’s
growth. Perianth 75 inch across, dull purple. Stamens generally 4,
reddish, much exserted; anthers dark purple. Samara 2 to $inch
long, the greater part composed of a membranous wing, with
transverse branched veins extending from the small seed-cavity, which
lies mainly beyond the middle of the wing, the seed-cavity brown, the
wings much paler and green until it is nearly ripe. In var. a the
leaves are scabrous above and pubescent beneath, though more so in
the axils of the veins.

URTICACEE. 139

Var. 8 appears to differ only in the leaves being much smoother
and destitute of hairs except in the axils of the veins.

Common Elin.
French, Orme commun. German, Feldulme, Riister.

The elm is the first tree that salutes the early green spring with its light and
cheerful green, a tint which contrasts agreeably with the oak, whose early leaf has
generally more of the olive cast. We see them sometimes in fine harmony together
about the end of April or the beginning of May. Its appearance is familiar to every-
one. It grows frequently to the height of sixty or seventy fect, and occasionally even
higher, with a trunk measuring often from three to five feet in diameter at the lower
part. The bark of the trunk is remarkably rugged, and furrowed longitudinally—
peculiarities that in some varieties extend even to the small branches, which, however,
in the typical form of the tree, are smooth. The flowers grow in the early spring,
and are produced in small round branches, chiefly at the summit of the tree; the
anthers are purplish. The blossoms open long before the leaf-buds begin to expand,
and being generally produced in great abundance, give at that season an appearance
of density to the otherwise slender and finely-divided ends of the branches. The

Howers are succeeded by winged seed-vessels, which rarely ripen in this country. If

allowed to grow naturally in a good deep soil, no tree is more beautiful than the elin
when it has attained a large size; but most of our trees in the lanes and hedgerows
are disfigured and distorted by lopping off the side branches, with a view either to
lessen the shade they throw over the fields, or to straighten the trunk—an object often
gained at the expense of the soundness of the timber, for such artificially-trained trees
often prove hollow and rotten. According to Evelyn, a common elm will produce a
load of timber in forty years: it does not, however, cease growing in favourable
situations for 100 or 150 years, and will live for centuries. Gilpin remarks that “no
tree is better adapted to receive grand masses of light. In this respect it is superior
to the oak and ash; nor is its foliage shadowing, as it is of the heavy kind. The elm
naturally grows erect, and when it meets with a soil it loves, rises higher than the
generality of trees; and after it has assumed the dignity and hoary roughness of age,
few of its forest brethren excel it in grandeur and beauty.”

The elm was known to the ancient Greeks, as appears evident from the fact that
Pliny mentions that the Greeks had two distinct kinds, one inhabiting the mountains,
and the other the plains. The Romans, Pliny tells us, had four kinds ; the Mountain, or
late Elm, the Ganlic Elm, and the Wild Elm. As an ornamental tree it was scarcely
known in France until the time of Francis I., who appears first to have planted it in
the public walks about 1540. It was afterwards planted largely, particularly in
churchyards, by Sully, in the time of Henry IV.; and by desire of that king, who,
according to Evelyn, expressed a wish to have all the highways in France planted
with it, it soon became the tree most generally used for promenades and hedgerows.
In England the elm has been planted from time immemorial, probably from the time
that the island was in possession of the Romans, though some writers say it was
introduced at the time of the Crusades. The oldest elm trees on record are, we
believe, those of Mongewell in Oxfordshire, which were celebrated in the time of
Leland, in the reign of Queen Elizabeth. Mr. Loudon thinks there may be older trees
than this unnoticed. The timber of the elm is very valuable when sound, as it
possesses qualities not to be found in other trees, especially that of durability under
water ; therefore, it is peculiarly adapted for shipbuilding, and all purposes where it

T2

140 ENGLISH BOTANY.

is exposed to the weather. Sir J. E. Smith says that in Norfolk elm wood is generally
used for the naves of wheels, and in many parts of England, particularly London, it
is also employed for coffins. The knobs which grow upon old trees are divided into
thin plates by cabinetmakers, particularly in France and Germany, and when polished
they exhibit very curious and beautiful arrangements of the fibre, which render this
wood suitable for ornamental furniture. Elm wood has been used from time im-
memorial for water-pipes, troughs, &c., and for conveying water to the salt-pans or
boxes where salt is evaporated. Our Saxon forefathers called all places where there
were salt springs wich or wych, such as Droitwich, Nantwich, &e. ; hence, probably,
came the name of Wych Elm, which was originally applied to the common British
Elm. The leaves and young shoots of the elm were used by the Romans to feed
cattle, and they are still so employed in many parts of France. They have in some
places been given to silkworms, and in France and Norway they are boiled to serve
as food for pigs. In some places the bark is used as an astringent medicine, and
the inner bark for making bast, masts, and ropes. Young deer are very fond of the
bark, and in Norway they kiln-dry it, and grind it with corn to make flour for bread.

Some years ago an immense quantity of dried elm leaves were used for adulterating
tea, and for manufacturing a substance intended to be used as a substitute for it.
They are astringent, but contain a considerable quantity of mucilaginous matter.
The bark of the elm contains a considerable quantity of tannin united with mucilage,
rendering it medicinal as a tonic and demuleent and of use in tanning. A decoction
of it has been used as a diuretic in dropsy, and it is said to be a good substitute
for sarsaparilla. In England the elm is seen to perfection in many gentlemen’s parks,
and we reeall the beautiful avenue of elms in St. James’s Park, and at Oxford and
Cambridge. The ancient poets often mention the elm tree, which, in common with
other trees, or such as did not produce fruit fit for human food, were devoted to the
infernal gods. They were given up entirely to funereal purposes. Homer alludes
to this in the “Iliad,” when he tells us that Achilles raised a monument to the father
of Andromache in the midst of a grove of elms—

* Jove’s sylvan daughters bade these elms bestow
A barren shade, and in his honour grow.”

Ovid mentions that when Orpheus returned to earth after his descent into the infernal
regions, his lamentations for the loss of Eurydice were so pathetic, that the earth
opened, and the elm and other trees sprang up to give him shade and comfort. The
Romans planted the elm as a support to the vine, and it is still used for this purpose
in the south of Italy. This circumstance gives rise to many allusions to the tree by
poets, both ancient and modern. Ovid makes Vertumnus allude to it when recom~-
mending matrimony to Pomona—

“Tf that fair Elm, he cried, alone should stand,
No grapes would glow with gold, and tempt the hand,
Or if that Vine without her Elm should grow,
"Twould creep a poor neglected shrub below.”
Milton, in “ Paradise Lost,” describing the occupation of Adam and Eve, says :—
“She led the Vine
To wed her Elm; she spoused, about him twines
Her marriageable arms ; and with her brings
Her dower, the adopted clusters, to adorn
His barren leaves.”

URTICACEA. 141

In the early days of Christianity the hunters were accustomed to hang the skins of
the wolves they had killed in the chase on the elms in the churchyards as a kind of
trophy. The elm is generally propagated by the numerous suckers which arise from
around the trunk, and which readily grow and form good trees when separated from
the parent tree.

The elm is subject to many diseases, and is liable to be attacked by various insects.
One, vulgarly called the elm-flea, devours the leaves, but is said not to injure the
tree. Another is a sort of bectle, which destroys not only the leaves, but the bark of
the tree, and a third is a species of cossus or goat moth, which is said to have destroyed
innumerable trees, particularly in the neighbourhood of Paris. It discharges from its
mouth an oily and acrid liquid, which is supposed to soften the wood before it devours
it. The liquid has a strong scent, like a goat, whence the English name of the insect
is derived.

We have numerous records of old and stately elms, of trees of prodigious size and
beauty. Evelyn mentions elms standing in his time in good numbers, “that will bear
almost 3 feet square for more than 40 feet in height. Mine own hands,” he adds,
“measured a table more than once of about 5 feet in breadth, 94 feet in length, and
6 inches thick, all entire and clear. This, cut out of a tree felled by my father’s order,
was made a pastry-board.” Queen Elizabeth is said to have planted an elm at
Chelsea, which was cut down in 1745, and sold for a guinea by the Lord of the Manor,
Sir Hans Sloane, on account of its inconvenience to the public road, near which it
stood. A large hollow elm tree is said to have existed at Hampstead in 1653, which
was upwards of 42 feet high. It was hollow from the ground to the summit, and had
stairs inside, which led to a turret at the top, containing seats on which six persons
might sit. There are accounts existing of many other celebrated elms. The row of
trees in St. James’s Park next the Palace are many of them 160 years old. Many of
them have been blown down since. Mr. Loudon writes :—‘ Mr. Jesse mentions an
elm tree in Hampton Court Park called King Charles’s swing, which, he says, ‘is
curious from its size and shape. At 8 feet from the ground it measures 38 feet in
circumference.’”

One of the elms standing at the entrance of the passage leading to Spring Gardens
was planted by the Duke of Gloucester, brother to Charles I. Mr. Loudon, whose
information on forest trees is most complete and exhaustive, gives us particulars and
details of many other very remarkable trees still existing, or very recently destroyed.

SPECIES U—-ULMUS MONTANA. Sm. Auct.
Prare MCCLXXXVIL.

Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsicc. No. 1764.

U. campestris, Linn. Herb. (!) Sp. Pl. p. 327 (part).

U. montana and U. stricta, Lind. Syn. Brit. Fl. p. 227.

U. campestris, var. a, nuda, Koch, Syn. Fl. Germ. et Helv. ed. ii. p. 734 (part).

Leaves acuminate, doubly serrate. Flowers shortly stalked. Perianth
funnelshaped; segments 4 to 6, ciliated. Fruit oval or elliptical,
notched at the apex, with the seed placed about the middle, and
remote from the apex of the wing.

142 ENGLISH BOTANY.

Var. a, genuina. :
Pirate MCCLXXXVII

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XII. Tab, DCLXII. Fig. 1332.
U. montana, Sm. Engl. Bot. No. 1887.

Branches without corky excrescences. Leaves rough.

Var. 6, major.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XII. Tab. DCLXV. Fig. 1335.
U. major, Sm. Engl. Bot. No. 2542.
U. suberosa, 3 major, Hook. & Arn. Brit. Fl. ed. viii. p. 393.

Branches with corky exerescences. Leaves rough, generally larger
than in var. «.
A ss
Var. y, nitida.

U. glabra, y, latifolia, Lind. Syn. Brit. Fl. p. 227. Bab. Man. Brit. Bot. ed. ii. p.
285.

Branches without corky excrescences. Leaves shining and glabrous
above.

In woods and hedgerows. Generally distributed, but often planted.
Certainly wild in the north of England, in Scotland, and the north of
Treland.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Tree. Early Spring.

U. montana resembles U. suberosa, but has fewer suckers or twigs
produced from the trunk; the branches are longer and more spreading :
the leaves 3 to 6 inches long, generally much larger; broader in
proportion, and more acuminate or even cuspidate; the young branches
generally more downy; the samara is variable in shape, but larger
than in U. suberosa; but the chief difference is in the position of the
seed-cavity, which is about the middle of the general outline of the
wing; the notch in both species is variable in depth, and in each
extends sometimes nearly down to the seed-cavity.

U. major, of Smith, the so-called Dutch elm, certainly belongs to
U. montana, though in the figure in “ English Botany ” the seed in
the largest samara is placed near the apex of the wing, doubtless
through the inaccuracy of the draughtsman, who has correctly deline-
ated the other samare in the fascicle.

The var. y, nitida, is often confounded with var. glabra of U.
subcrosa, but it has all the essential characters of the normal U.
montana.

Broad-leaved Elm.

French, Orme de montagne. German, Feld-Ulme.

This species of elm is sometimes called the Scotch or wych elm. It is of quicker
growth than the former species, and the wood is consequently far inferior in hardness

AMENTIFERA. 143

and compactness, and more liable to split. From the leaves somewhat resembling
those of the hazel, Gerard tells us that in Hampshire “ it is commonly called the witch
hasell. Old men affirm,” he adds, “that, when long bows were in use, there were
very many,_made of the wood of this tree, for which purpose it is mentioned in the
English statutes by this name of witch hasell.”” According to Gerard, the wych elm
was applied to various uses in ancient times. It was not only made into bows, but its
bark, which is very tough, was made into ropes. The wood was also considered good
for the naves of carts, and for many of the purposes to which that of the common elm
is now applied. Modern artificers, however, find that, when the latter can be obtained,
it is better and more durable. The name of the tree appears to have been derived
from the former use of elm wood for making the troughs and pipes by which the brine
was conveyed from the salt springs or wyches: it was, in ancient times, often given to
the common elm as well as to this species. Hither from some strange association of
ideas resulting from the name, or from some forgotten superstition, the wych elm had
the credit of being a powerful charm against witcheraft and evil spirits. In some parts
of the midland counties it is still the practice to put a small piece of wood in every
churn to ensure the safety of the milk from fairies and witches, who might otherwise
preyent its conversion into butter ; and in many places the peasantry place the same
confidence in its protecting powers as the Highlanders did in those of the rowan tree.
Mr. Johnson suggests that the superstition is of Scandinavian origin, for the tree seems
to have had some sacred character assigned it by the old Norsemen, the floating
log that was converted by the sons of Bore into the first woman having been according
to the “Edda” of elm. It is very rarely that this species of elm produces suckers,
but it roots readily from layers. The best mode of propagating it, however, is from
seeds, which ought to be gathered by the hand before they drop, and directly they
are ripe.

ORDER LXXIL—AMENTIFERA.

Trees or shrubs, mostly with alternate leaves, and foliaceous and
persistent or scarious and deciduous stipules. Flowers, or at least the
male ones, in catkins, always unisexual, diecious or monecious.
Perianth in the male flowers of 1 or more small floral-scales, though
perhaps in all cases this supposed perianth is formed of bracts: stamens
definite, often 2 within each catkin scale. Female catkins like the
male, or reduced to 1 or few terminal flowers, with the lower catkin
scales empty, and forming an involucre round it: perianth adnate to the
ovary or of 1 or 2 small scales or free and cuplike: ovary 1 or more
celled, with the styles 2 or more. Fruit 1-celled and 2-valved, with
several seeds, or 1-celled, 1-seeded, and indehiscent; in the latter case
sometimes surrounded with an involucre of bracts.

Sus-Orper.—CU PULIFER.

Leaves alternate, simple, pinnately veined. Stipules deciduous.
Flowers monecious. Male flowers in cylindrical or oblong catkins,

144 ENGLISH BOTANY.

each catkin-scale sometimes with 2 floral scales adnate to it, or with
the floral-scales cohering, and forming a perianth (?) with 4 to 6 lobes:
stamens 6 to 20. Female flowers solitary or 2 or 3 together, surrounded
by an involucre, which increases in size after flowering: perianth
adhering to the ovary, and apparent only as a very minute and often
deciduous crown of teeth: ovary 2- to 7-celled, with 1 or 2 pendulous
ovules in each cell. Fruit a nut, which is 1-celled and 1-seeded by
the abortion of the other cells and ovules, enclosed in a cupule formed
by the enlarged involucre of the female flowers.

GENUS I—QUERCUS. Tournef.

Male flowers in long slender interrupted flexible catkins, without
catkin-scales, or with minute and deciduous ones at the base of the
glomerules of which the catkin is composed: floral-scales combined into
a cuplike perianth (?) with 6 or § narrow unequal segments: stamens
6 to 10, inserted in a glandular disk at the base of the perianth,
Female flowers solitary, surrounded by a cup-shaped involucre, the
outside of which is furnished with numerous scale-like or linear or
subulate bracts imbricated in many rows: perianth completely adherent
to the ovary, and produced but little beyond it, the limb with 6 teeth
or nearly entire: ovary with 3 or 4 cells; ovules 2 in each cell; style
short and thick; stigmas as many as the cells of the ovary, usually
spreading. Nut ovoid or oblong-ovoid, crowned by the minute calyx-
limb and style, 1-celled and 1-seeded, solitary, the base inserted in a
woody cupule with an entire margin, and with the outside marked by
bosses or clothed with the linear points of the bracts of which it is
composed; pericarp tough and leathery. Cotyledons filling the seed,
plano-convex, fleshy-farinaceous.

Trees with scaly buds, and deciduous or evergreen leaves often
sinuated at the margins. Flowers monecious, appearing before the
leaves or with the young leaves.

The derivation of the name of this genus of plants is differently given. One writer
says it is derived from two Celtic words, quer frise, and cuez, a tree; others say it
comes from the Greek word xoipos, a pig, because pigs feed on the acorns. Mr. Loudon
tells us that the Celtic name for the oak is Derv, and is said to be the root of the word
Druid—that is, priest of the oak—and of the Greek word Drus. The Hebrew name
for the oak (Al or Alow) is said to be the origin of the old English word clan, origi-
nally signifying an oak grove or place of worship of the Druids, and afterwards, by
implication, a town or parish ; and also of the Irish words clan and clun. In the book
of Isaiah (chap. 44, verse 14), idols are said to be made of Allun or Alow—that is,
of oak,

AMENTIFERZ. 145

SPECIES I-QUERCUS ROBOUR. Lim.
Prarrs MCCLXXXVIN. MCCLXXXIX.

Leaves deciduous, oblong-oblanceolate or oblong-elliptical, sinuated,
with blunt lobes extending not more than half-way down to the mid-
rib. Fruit solitary or aggregated on axillary stalks. Cupule } to }
the length of the ripe fruit, with closely imbricated deltoid or trian-
- gular-ovate adpressed scales destitute of subulate points. Leaves
glabrous when old, somewhat shining, pubescent beneath when
young.

Sus-Srecrs L—Quercus pedunculata. Willd.
Prars MCCLXXXVIII.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XII. Tab. DCXLVIII. Fig. 1313.

Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 2532.

Q. robur, Sm. Engl. Bot. ed. i. No. 1342. Leight. Fl. Shrop. p. 473. Orep. Man. Fl. de
Belg. ed. ii. p. 267.

Leaves very shortly stalked, irregularly sinuate-pinnatifid; lobes
commonly divided half-way down to the midrib, and extending to the
apex, the sinus between them forming an acute angle, though generally
rounded off at the bottom. Fruit peduncle longer than the acorn, and
much longer than the petiole.

In woods, copses, hedgerows, &c. Common, and generally distri-
buted, though doubtless planted in many of its stations.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Tree. Spring.

A tree attaining a great size, with widely spreading branches and
erey fissured bark, Leaves 3 to 6 inches long, with very short
petioles; lamina commonly unequal and more or less notched at the
base, but sometimes decurrent upon the petiole, firm, somewhat
leathery, shining and glabrous above when full-grown, paler beneath,
where it is often downy when young, with 4 to 6 large obtuse lobes
on each side, pointing towards the apex of the leaf. Flowers appearing
with the young leaves, on shoots produced from buds formed on
the wood of the previous year, and surrounded by brown scarious
bracts; male catkins long, pendulous, 2 or 3 together, 1 to 3 inches
long, with numerous flowers in fascicles, which are distant, especially
towards the base of the catkin. Fruit peduncle 1 to 4 inches long,
with a fruit at the apex, and generally 1 or 2 others between that
and the base; these are sometimes remote, sometimes approximate.
Cupule hemispherical, sessile upon the peduncle, rather smooth.
Acorn } to 1} inch long, yellowish-green until it is fully ripe, when
it becomes brownish-olive.

VOL, VIII. U

146 ENGLISH BOTANY.

Common Oak.
French, Chéne a fruits pédonculés. German, Stiel Kiche.

The oak is perhaps the most important of our British forest trees, and is almost
characteristic of our island. “British oak” is supposed to represent our navy, and
“hearts of oak” are considered typical of our brave sailors. A complete account of
the uses and applications of the English oak would fill volumes. In comparison with
other trees, the wood of the oak is more valuable, and more applicable to a variety of
purposes, than any grown in the British islands. Whether for house or ship-building,
posts, piles, mill-work or other machinery, for any work liable to exposure, to weather,
or to damp, no wood equals that of the oak. We have oaken beams and doors in our
most ancient buildings known to be seven or eight hundred years old, and are as
strong and sound now as ever. The stakes driven by the Britons into the bed of the
Thames to prevent the passage of Cesar’s army, were found, after the lapse of two
thousand years, still strong and hard within. The quantity of oak timber annually
consumed in this country for ship-building is enormous, although it is now in some
measure superseded by iron. McCulloch calculated that the amount of oak wood
yearly required for the support of the English navy during the French war, according
to a report made to the Government in 1806, was a hundred and ten thousand loads,
and that at least a hundred thousand acres of land would be required for its growth.
Other nations may possess finer, more showy, and more fragrant trees, but the oak has
its own intrinsic value, as well as its beauty, to entitle it to be considered the monarch
of trees. Bernard Barton wrote a poem in praise of the oak, and Pope has expressed
the national pride in these pithy lmes:— =~

“Let India boast her plants, nor envy we
The weeping amber and the balmy tree,
While by our oaks the precious loads are borne,
Adn realms commanded which those trees adorn,”

Few writers have described the oak so ‘well as Virgil in his “ Georgics.” He calls
it “ Jove’s own tree,” as it was made sacred to Jupiter by the Romans :—

* Jove’s own tree,
That holds the woods in awful sovereignty,
Requires a depth of loding in the ground,
And next the lower skies a bed profound.
High as his topmost boughs to heaven ascend,
So low his roots to hell’s dominions tend :
Therefore nor winds nor winter’s rage o’erthrow
His bulky body, but unmoved he grows.
For length of ages lasts his happy reign,
And lives of mortal men contend in vain.
Full in the midst of his own strength he stands,
Stretching his brawny arms and leafy hands:
His shade protects the plains, his head the hills commands.”

In early ages probably by far the greater proportion of this island was covered
with forests of oak, and the number of names of places in which the word occurs
as a prefix indicates its former abundance. It is never found in perfection
excepting in good soil and in a temperate climate. After oaks have stood for five or

AMENTIFERZ. 147

six years they grow rapidly till they have attained the age of thirty or forty years,
after which most of the species live and continue to increase in size for centuries.
The earliest histories that exist contain records of the oak. The grove planted by
Abraham at Beersheba was of allwn, which Hillier considers to have been Quercus
Hsculus; and in Husebius’s “Life of Constantine’? we find the oaks of Mamre
expressly mentioned as a place where idolatry was committed by the Israelites close
to the tomb of Abraham. These, Dr. Hooker tells us, were fine specimens of
(. Pseudo-coceifera. The first mention of the oak in the English version of the
Bible appears to be in Genesis xxxv. 8: “ But Deborah, Rebekah’s nurse, died, and
she was buried beneath Bethel, under an oak: and the name of it was called Allon-
bachuth ;” or, as we have it in the margin, “ the oak of weeping.’ Numerous other
instances of the mention of oaks occur in the Scriptures. We read of Absalom,
whose hair was caught by the “ thick boughs of a great oak,” and of Joshua, before his
death, taking a great stone, and setting it up there “ under a great oak that was by
the sanctuary of the Lord,” as a witness against the people, lest they should deny
God. Mr. Loudon writes: “ Among the Greeks, the Arcadians believed that the oak
was the first created of trees, and that they were the first people ;” but, according to
others, the oaks which produced the acorns first eaten by men grew on the banks of
Achelous. Pelasgus taught the Greeks to eat acorns, as well as to build huts. The
oak groves of Dodona in Epirus formed the most celebrated and most ancient oracle
on record; and Pliny states that the oaks in the Forest of Hercynia were believed to
be coeval with the world. Herodotus and numerous other Greek writers speak of
celebrated oaks ; and it was an oak that destroyed Milo of Crete. Pliny states that
oaks still existed at the tomb of Ilus, near Troy, which had been sown when that
city was first called Ilium.’ Socrates often swore by the oak; and on Mount
Lyezus, in Arcadia, there was a temple of Jupiter, with a fountain, into which the
priest threw an oak branch in times of drought, to produce rain. The Greeks had
two remarkable sayings relative to this tree, one of which was, “I speak to the oak,”
as a solemn asseveration ; and the other, “ Born of an oak,” applied to a foundling ;
because anciently children whose parents wished to get rid of them, were frequently
exposed in the hollow of an oak-tree. Frequent reference is made to the oak by old
writers, on account of the use made of the acorns in feeding pigs. The Romans used
acorns for this purpose. In Strabo’s time Rome was chiefly supplied with hogs
which were fattened on the acorns in the woods of Gaul. Many laws were anciently
enacted with reference to acorns. The Romans expressly provided, that the owner
of a tree might gather up his acorns, though they should have fallen on another man’s
ground. In Britain at one time the oak was prized chiefly on account of the acorns.
Woods of old were valued according to the number of hogs they could fatten, and so
rigidly were the forest lands surveyed, that in ancient records, such as the Doomsday
Book, woods are mentioned of a “single hog.” The right of feeding swine in the
woods, called Pannage, formed, some few centuries ago, one of the most valuable
kinds of property. With this right monasteries were endowed, and it often con-
stituted the dowry of the daughters of the Saxon Kings. Evelyn states that a peck
of acorns a day, with a small quantity of bran, will make a hog increase a pound in
weight per day for two months together. Acorns, in times of scarcity, and in some
countries, have supplied valuable food for man as well as for beasts. Pliny tells us,
in his time, that they were ground, mixed with meal, and made into bread. He also
says, that in Spain acorns were brought to table to eat. Spenser alludes to this in
these lines—

148 ENGLISH BOTANY.

“The oak, whose acorns were our food before
That Cere’s seed of mortal man was known,
Which first Triptolemene taught to be sown.”

During the war in the Peninsula, both the natives and the French fed on the acorns
found in the woods.

The antiquity of oak forests is attested by the numerous trees which have been
dug out of bogs, or raised up from beds of rivers, after having lain there apparently
for centuries. Fossil oaks, which are abundant in the Isle of Portland, in the lime-
stone known as Portland stone, afford proof of the great antiquity of this tree.
An enormous oak was discovered in Hatfield Bog, in Yorkshire, the timber of which
was perfectly sound; though, from some of the coins of the Emperor Vespasian
being found in the bog close by, it is supposed to have lain there above a thousand
years. The carvings and ornaments made in Treland from wood obtained from the
bogs of that country are chiefly of oak. The wood thus used is very hard and black.

The ancient legends and superstitions regarding the oak are very remarkable.
The oaks in the sacred forest of Dodona are mentioned by Herodotus, who relates
the traditions he heard respecting them from the priests of Egypt. All the trees in
the grove, he says, were endowed with the gift of prophecy ; and the sacred oaks not
only spoke and delivered oracles while in a living state, but when some of them were
cut down to build the ship Argo, the beams and masts of that ship often spoke, and
warned the Argonauts of their danger. The oracle of Dodona was not only the most
celebrated, but the richest in Greece, from the offerings of those who came to enquire
into futurity. The prophecies were first delivered by doves, which were always kept
in the temple, but afterwards the answers were given by the priestesses ; or, according
to Homer and others, by the oaks themselves—hollow trees no doubt being chosen,
in which a priest might be concealed. The oracular power of the Dodonian oaks is
often alluded to, not only by the Greek and Latin poets, but by those of modern
times. Cowper says, addressing the Yardley Oak,—

“Oh! could’st thou speak,
As in Dodona once thy kindred trees,
Oracular, I would not curious ask
The future, best unknown ; but at thy mouth
Inquisitive, the less ambiguous past.
By thee I might correct, erroneous oft,
The clock of history; facts and events
Timing more punctual, unrecorded facts
Recovering ; and misstated, setting right.”

The oak was considered by the ancients as the emblem of hospitality ; because,
when Jupiter and Mercury were travelling in disguise, and arrived at the cottage of
Philemon, who was afterwards changed into an oak tree, they were treated with the
greatest kindness. Philemon was a poor old man, living with his wife Baucis in
Phrygia, in a miserable cottage, which Jupiter, to reward his hospitality, changed
into a magnificent temple, of which he made the old couple priest and priestess,
granting them the only request they made to him, viz. that they might die together.
Accordingly, when both had grown so old as to wish for death, Jupiter turned Baucis
into a lime-tree, and Philemon into an oak; the two trees entwining their branches,
and shading for more than a century the magnificent portal of the Phrygian temple,
The civic crown of the Romans was made of oak-leaves, and was given for eminent

AMENTIFERZ, 149

services rendered to the State, the greatest of which was to save the life of a
Roman citizen, Shakespeare, in describing the merits of Coriolanus, mentions this
crown :—
“ At sixteen years,

When Tarquin made a head from Rome, he fought

Beyond the mark of others: one then dictator,

Whom with all praise I point at, saw him fight,

When with his Amazonian chin he drove

The bristled lips before him; he bestrid

An o’erpressed Roman, and i’ the Consul’s view

Slew three opposers; Tarquin’s self he met,

And struck him on his knee: in that day’s feats,

When he micht act the woman in the scene,

He proved best man i’ the field, and for his meed

Was brow-bound with the oak.”

Boughs of oak with acorns were carried in marriage ceremonies, as emblems of
fecundity. Sophocles describes Hecate as crowned with oak-leaves and serpents.
Pliny relates of the oaks on the shores of the Cauchian Sea, that, undermined by
waves, and propelled by the winds, they bore off with them vast masses of earth in
their interwoven roots, and occasioned the greatest terror to the Romans, whose
fleets encountered these floating islands. The beautiful fiction of the Hamadryads
is frequently referred to by the Greek poets. The Hamadryads were nymphs, each of

whom was
“ Doom’d to a life coeval with her oak,”

London quotes some lines from the Hymn to Delos, representing Melie as

‘‘ Sighing deeply for her parent oak,”
And adds,
« Joy fills her breast when showers refresh the spray;
Sadly she grieves when autumn’s leaves decay.”

In Appollonius Rhodius we find one of the Hamadryads imploring a woodman to
spare the oak to which her existence was attached :—

“Loud through the air resounds the woodman’s stroke,
When, lo! a voice breaks from the groaning oak.
‘Spare, spare my life! a trembling virgin spare!

Oh, listen to the Hamadryad’s prayer !

No longer let that fearful axe resound ;
Preserve the tree to which my life is bound!
See, from the bark my blood in torrents flows :
I faint, I sink, I perish from your blows.’ ”’

The superstitions connected with the British oak are closely associated with the
history of the Druids in England. During the early times of these islands, the
forests of England were not only useful as a means of subsistence, and a secure
retreat from enemies, but they were also devoted to the most sacred rites of religion.
Groves of oaks were more especially preferred by the Druids—these early priests of a
dark religion; and oak branches were aiways used in their religious ceremonies.
The discovery of the mistletoe on the oak was a circumstance of very rare occurrence,
and was therefore looked upon as indicative of the peculiar favour of Heaven, and as

150 ENGLISH BOTANY.

a certain sign that the tree on which it grew was chosen by the Deity for religious
reverence. So rarely was the mistletoe to be seen on the oak, that when found it
was resorted to with the greatest devotion. In the ceremony of cutting it, the
Druids used to observe that the moon was just six days old. The festival entertain-
ment being made ready under the oak, two white bulls were brought thither and
tied to the tree by their horns. This done, the officiating priest, habited in a white
vestment, climbed the tree, and with a golden pruning-knife carefully separated the
mistletoe from the oak on which it grew. It was received in a white woollen cloth
by the attendant priests below, who then proceeded to kill the beasts for sacrifice,
and make their prayers to their god, that he would bless this his own gift to those to
whom they should dispense it. They believed that a decoction of mistletoe was a
sovereign remedy for sterility, and a cure for all manner of poisons. At the present
time there has been much discussion as to the growth of the mistletoe on the oak,
and it is a popular fallacy to believe that it is at all common in such asituation. On the
apple-crab and other trees it is constantly seen, but Mr. Jesse, surveyor of Her
Majesty’s Parks, who made many enquiries on the subject, says that he never could
hear of any instance of the mistletoe being found on the oak trees in any of the Royal
Parks. Timber merchants have also assured him that they never had seen it on the
oak. Some years ago the Society of Arts offered a reward for the discovery of it,
and a single instance was found somewhere in Gloucestershire. Subsequently other
specimens have been discovered. Dr. Prior suggests that the Quercus pubescens, on
which the Loranthus, another form of parasitic plant, now grows in the south of
Europe, may have once existed in Great Britain, and have afforded the Druids a
means of gathering the fabled mistletoe.

The ancient Yule-log was always made of oak ; and, according to Professor Burnett,
was named after Hu, the Bacchus of the Druids ; others derive it from Baal, Bel, or
Yiaoul, the Celtic god of fire, whose festival was kept at Christmas, the time of the
Saturnalia. The Druids professed to maintain perpetual fire; and once every year
all the fires belonging to the people were extinguished, to be relighted from the
sacred fire of the Druids. This was the origin of the Yule-log, which, even so lately
as the beginning of the last century, was used to kindle the Christmas fire.

The Saxons held their national meetings under the oak; and the celebrated con-
ference between the Saxons and the Britons, after the invasion of the former, was held
under the oaks of Dartmoor. The wood of the oak was appropriated to the most
memorable uses. King Arthur’s round table was made of oak, as was the cradle of
Edward IIL, when he was born at Caernarvon Castle : this sacred wood being chosen
in order to conciliate the feelings of the Welsh, who still retained the prejudices of
their ancestors, the Ancient Britons. It was considered unlucky to cut down any
celebrated tree, and Evelyn gravely relates a story of two men who cut down the
Vicar’s Oak, in Surrey; one losing his eye, and the other breaking his leg, soon after.

Among the noble specimens of the oak which adorn our woodland scenery, some of
them have singular histories attached to them. There is the historical tree known
as the Abbot’s Oak, at Woburn Abbey, on the branches of which, according to Stowe
and other historians, the abbot and prior of Woburn, the vicar of Puddington, and
« other contumacious persons,” were hanged by order of Henry VIII.

Queen Elizabeth’s Oak, in Hatfield Park, under which she is said to have been
sitting when the news of her sister's death was brought to her, is still standing. The
“ Sidney Oak,” at Penshurst Park, is a handsome tree, and would be noticeable apart
from its associations. It is said to have been planted to commemorate the birth of
Sir Philip Sidney, “ whose spirit was too high for the Court, and his integrity too

PT) =

AMENTIFER.E. 151

stubborn for the Cabinet.” In his description of Penshurst, Ben Jonson refers to
this tree thus—
“That taller tree, which of a nut was set
At his great birth, when all the Muses met.”

Waller tried to impress his love for Saccharissa on it :—

““ Go, boy, and carve this passion on the bark
Of yonder tree, which stands the sacred mark
Of noble Sidney’s birth.”

“Turpin’s Oak” is a celebrated tree, and we believe still stands on a plot of
ground on the road to Barnet, opposite the “Green Man.” The notorious Dick
Turpin was, it is said, accustomed to take his station behind this tree when he was
on a freebooting expedition to this part of the country. Its closeness to the great
high road to the north made it a convenient ambush not only for Dick, but for high-
waymen generally, who, about a century and a quarter ago, were continually robbing
the mails, as well as travellers.

In Windsor Forest there are several celebrated oaks ; one of these, the King Oak,
is said to have been a favourite tree of William the Conqueror, who made this a
royal forest. In Mr. Loudon’s time an oak was standing supposed to be the largest
and oldest in the forest. It was quite hollow, and the space within about eight feet
in diameter. It was said to be above 1,000 years old. Pope’s Oak in Binfield
Wood, Windsor Forest, has the words “Here Pope sang” inscribed on it. ‘‘Herne’s
Oak,” in Windsor Park, has been immortalised by Shakespeare. There has been
much controversy as to the identity of the tree now regarded as the celebrated one.
It was stated to have been felled by order of George IIL., about fifty years ago; but
Mr. Loudon, thinking this very improbable, took great pains to ascertain the truth,
and was convinced that in his time it was stillstanding. Tradition, which has been
transmitted for many generations amongst the inhabitants of Windsor, fixes on one
tree, now dead, on the piece of ground close to Froremore Lodge as the veritable oak
of Herne the Hunter. Its association with the ‘“ Merry Wives of Windsor,” and as
the scene of their merry pranks, gives it an interest, even though it be now withered
and leafless. Mr. Loudon writes: ‘‘ Among the many appropriate passages it brought
to my recollection, was the following—

‘There want not many that do fear
In deep of night to walk by this Herne’s Oak.’

The footpath which leads across the park is stated to have passed, in former times,
close to Herne’s Oak. The path is now ata little distance from it, and was probably
altered in order to protect the tree from injury. I was glad to find a ‘ pit hard by,’
where ‘Nan and her troop of fairies and the Welch devil Evans’ might all have
couch’d without being perceived by the ‘fat Windsor stag,’ when he spake like
‘Herne the Hunter.’”’ The pit above alluded to has recently had a few thorns
planted in it, and the circumstance of its being near the oak, with the diversion of
the footpath, seems to prove the identity of the tree, in addition to the traditions
respecting it :—
“There is an old tale goes that Herne the Hunter,

Sometime a keeper here in Windsor Forest,

Doth all the winter time, at still midnight,

Walk round about an oak, with great ragged horns,

And there he blasts the tree.”

152 ENGLISH BOTANY.

The last acorn found on Herne’s Oak was given to the late Sir David Dundas, of
Richmond, and was planted by him on his estate in Wales, where it grew, and now
flourishes, and has a suitable inscription on it.

In almost every county in England we have remarkable and historical oaks ; the
chronicles of most of which are given carefully in Loudon’s “ Arboretum.” Some
are worthy of record on account of their size, others from association. There is the
Fairlop Oak, in Essex, which stood in an open space of Hainault Forest. The cir-
cumference of its trunk near the ground was forty-eight feet ; at three feet high it
measured thirty-six feet round; and the short bole divided into eleven vast branches.
These boughs overspread an area 300 feet in circuit, and for many years a fair was
held beneath their shade, no booth of which was allowed to extend beyond it. This
celebrated festival owed its origin to the eccentricity of Daniel Day, commonly called
“Good Day,” who, about 1720, was wont to invite his friends to dine with him, the
first Friday in July, on beans and bacon, under this venerable tree. From this cir-
cumstance becoming known, the public were attracted to the spot, and about 1725
the fair was established, and was held for many years on the 2nd of July in each year.
Mr. Day never failed to provide annually several sacks of beans, which he distributed,
with a proportionate quantity of bacon, from the hollowed trunk of the oak, to the
assembled crowd. This entertainment, however, was the cause of serious mischief to
the tree, and endeavours were made to preserve it. In 1793 a board was affixed to
it, with this inscription: “ All good foresters are requested not to hurt this old tree,
a plaster having been lately applied to his wounds.” Mr. Day had his coffin made of
one of the limbs of this tree, which was torn off in a storm, and dying in 1767 at the
age of eighty-four, he was buried in Barking churchyard. The most fatal injury this
renowned tree received was from a party of cricketers, in June 1805, who carelessly
left a fire burning too near its trunk. The tree took fire, and in spite of all efforts to
extinguish it, was severely burnt, The high winds of February 1820 stretched this
forest patriarch on the ground, after having endured the storms of perhaps 1000
winters. Its remains were purchased by a builder, and from a portion thereof the
pulpit and reading desk in the new church of St. Pancras were constructed.

In the New Forest, Hampshire, stood the oak near which William Rufus was
slain. The tree has now perished, and a stone perpetuates its memory, with this
inscription: “ Here stood the oak tree on which an arrow shot by Sir Walter Tyrell
at a stag glanced and struck King William IL., surnamed Rufus, on the breast,
of which stroke he instantly died, on the 2nd of August, 1100.” This stone was
erected in 1745; and it is said that in the reign of Charles II. the oak was paled
round by that monarch’s command in order to its preservation. This tree appears ©
to have blossomed at Christmas, as did also another called the Cadenham Oak, in
the New Forest. Camden writes: ‘ Having often heard of this oak, I took a ride
to see it on the 29th of December, 1781. Having had the account of its early
budding confirmed on the spot, I engaged one Michael Lawrence, who kept the ‘White
Hart,’ a small alehouse in the neighbourhood, to send me some of the leaves to
Kear’s Hill, as soon as they should appear. The man, who had not the least doubt
about the matter, kept his word, and sent me several twigs on the 5th of January,
1782, a few hours after they were gathered. The leaves were fairly expanded, and
about an inch in length. From some of the buds two leaves had unsheathed them-
selves, but in general only one.” One of the young trees raised from this oak
possessed the same property. “The early spring of the Cadenham,” Gilpin con-
tinues, “is of very short duration. The buds, after unfolding themselves, make no
further progress, but immediately shrink from the season and die. The tree con-

AMENTIFERZ. 153

tinues torpid, like other deciduous trees, during the remainder of the winter, and
vegetates in the spring at the usual season.”

A gigantic oak stands on the estate of the Earl of Albermarle, at Winfarthing, near
Diss, in Norfolk, known as the “ Winfarthing Oak.” In 1820 this tree measured
seventy feet in circumference at the extremity of the roots; in the middle, forty feet.
The trunk is quite hollow, and the inside presents a most curious appearance, resembling
old rugged masonry. It is fitted up with seats, a table, &c. An arm was blown off
in 1811, which contained two waggon-loads of wood. It is said to have been known
as the “Old Oak,” in the time of William the Conqueror, but of this we have no
certainty. Our own poet Cowper has immortalised an oak tree at Castle Ashby in
Northamptonshire, and a poetical fragment, called “ Yardley Oak,” is amongst his
collected works, which refers to this, one of his favourite trees—

“Time made thee what thou wert—King of the woods,
And time hath made thee what thou art—a cave
For owls to roost in! Once thy spreading boughs
O’erhung the champaign, and the numerous flock
That grazed it stood beneath that ample copse
Uncrowded, yet safe sheltered from the storm.
No flock frequents thee now ; thou hast outlived
Thy popularity, and art become
(Unless verse rescue thee awhile) a thing
Forgotten, as the foliage of thy youth!”

The Royal Oak of Boscobel, in which Charles II. took refuge after the Battle of
Worcester, was destroyed by a stupid passion for relics, and a huge bulk of timber,
consisting of many loads, was taken away in handfuls.

In Scotland there are many remarkable oaks. The “ Wallace Oak,” in Ellerslie,
the native village of the hero Wallace, was still standing when Loudon wrote in 1844.
It is said that he and 300 of his followers hid themselves in its branches from the
English.

Germany and France can both boast of their ancient and large oak trees, and
records of many of them are kept by distinguished foresters. The statistics collected
by Mr. London as to the size, age, and value of oak-trees, both in the British islands
and on the Continent, are very interesting. The terms used popularly to designate
different kinds of oaks are given and explained.

Bull oaks are very old hollow trees, so called from bulls taking shelter in them.

Boundary oaks form divisions between counties and property of various kinds.
There are many “ Gospel Oaks” in England, so called from the custom of open-air
preaching under their shade.

The bark of this and the following species of oak-tree, is alike valuable, and is
used indiscriminately for tanning. The bark which contains the greatest quantity of
tannin is obtained from those parts of the branches or trunks which are from twenty
to thirty years’ growth. Every part of the tree abounds in astringent matter, and
even the leaves and sawdust will tan leather, linen cloth, netting, or cordage, which
is to be much exposed to weather. The bark is prepared for tanning by being
simply ground to a coarse powder between two cast-iron cylinders. Bark cut in the
spring contains a much larger proportion of tannin than that cut in the autumn, and
that cut in the autumn more than that cut in the winter. The quantity of tannin in
oak-bark is considered by all tanners to be in proportion to the freedom with
which the sap was flowing at the time of stripping, and to the facility with which

VOL. VIII. x

154 ENGLISH BOTANY.

the bark is removed; hence that bark which presents the appearance of not having
been easily detached, fetches a far lower price than that which seems to have been
removed with facility. The richest bark is always obtained in the warmest spring,
as it then contains most sap: a few days only of cold weather previous to felling
and stripping causes a very perceptible reduction in the proportion of tannin and
sap. The bark of coppice trees about twelve years old contains more tannin than
that of younger trees, and the latter more than that of old trees. According
to Dr. Stenhouse, the tannin of oak-bark does not afford pyrogallic acid when
subjected to the destructive distillation, like the tannin of gall-nuts; from which
circumstance it may be concluded that the tannin of the bark is not identical with
that of galls. An analysis of oak-bark by M. Geiger, afforded 5 to 6 per cent. of
tannin. Sir H. Davy estimated the entire bark of middle-sized oak cut in the spring
to contain 6 per cent. In this, and all other astringent barks, the tannin is con-
tained solely in the inner white layers next to the alburnum; the middle, coloured
portion contains most of the extractive matter; and the epidermis, or exterior, con-
tains little extractive matter and no tannin. According to common estimation, from
three and a half to four pounds of oak-bark are required for the production of one
pound of leather. The quality of leather made by means of oak-bark is considered to
be superior to that of the leather made with either of the numerous tanning materials
which are now so extensively employed in the place of bark. The process of tanning
with bark, however, requires the longest time. The present price of English oak-
bark is from 51. to 8l. a ton. The price of foreign oak-bark, duty paid, per ton, is as
follows :—

Dutch, from 57. 10s. to 67. 10s. ; Flemish, from 51. 10s. to 71. 10s.; and German,
from 4/. to 51.

Oak-bark, on account of its tannin, has been used as an astringent medicine since
the days of the Greek physicians. It is a very powerful astringent, and its decoction
is an excellent gargle for relaxed sore throats ; as well as a good lotion for ulcers, &c.
It is not so much used in medicine now as formerly, quinine and astringents of foreign
origin having in a great measure taken its place. The acorn-cups of a species of oak,
the Quercus Agilops, which grows in the Levant, are most valuable articles of export
from the Morea, and from Smyrna and are known by the name of Valonia ; above
7,500 tons of these cups being imported into this country from thence every year.
They are sold almost wholly to tanners and dyers. It is said that the leather pro-
duced by means of valonia is harder and less permeable to water than that made
with oak-bark, and so heavy as to constitute this the cheapest of all tanning
materials, catechu or terra japonica only excepted. The leather produced by a mixture
of valonia and oak-bark is of very excellent quality.

The tannin of valonia appears to be different from that of: nut-galls, as it affords
no pyrogallic acid on destructive distillation. Dr. Stenhouse found only a trace of
gallic acid in this tanning material. An infusion of valonia speedily affords the
deposit of “ bloom.”

The various parts of the oak-tree are subject to the attacks of different species of
insects belonging to the genus Cynips. They are commonly called gall-flies, and
produce various excrescences upon the leaves, stem, &c. Kirby and Spence’s work
on Entomology tells us that the insect that produces the gall-nut is the Cynips Scrip-
torum. They attack chiefly a species of oak very common in Asia Minor (Quercus
infectoria), in many parts of which the galls are collected by the poorer inhabitants
and exported from Smyrna, Aleppo, and other ports in the Levant, as well as from
the East Indies, Ollivier says that the insect lives on this species of Quercus only,

AMENTIFERE. 155

In the buds at the ends of the branches and shoots of this tree the female makes
a puncture with her ovipositor and deposits her egg. An excrescence or gall is soon
formed, within which the larva is developed. As soon as the larva is produced,
it eats its way out. In these nuts we find a little circular hole, leading to a small
canal which passes to the centre of the gall. But in those galls in which the insect
has not put off its pupa state, we find neither an external hole nor an internal canal.
These latter nuts are called “blue galls,” and are most esteemed, and are the produce
of the first gathering. The galls from which the fly has escaped are called “white galls,”
and are of inferior quality, containing less of the astringent principle than the blue galls,
in the proportion of two to three. The white and blue galls are usually imported in
about equal proportions, and are then called “ galls in sorts.” The British oak does
not yield galls of such powerful qualities as those of Quercus infectoria, but of late years
a species of cynips has infested our oak-trees, and has produced gall-nuts in very
remarkable quantities. Any observer may see them in our hedgerows, on our oak-trees,
in almost every field. They are about the size of a hazel-nut, and quite smooth, and
probably, if collected carefully, might be utilised in the same manner as the foreign
gall-nuts. We too often overlook our native productions for those of distant shores.

The excrescences found on oak branches, commonly known as “ oak-apples,” are a
kind of gall, and are produced in the same manner as the gall-nut, by the puncture of
aninsect. They are astringent, and may be used for the same purposes in the arts as
the gall-nut. The oak-apples are much sought for on the 29th of May, the anniversary
of the Restoration of King Charles II., and commonly known as “ oak-apple day,”
in allusion to the fact of the royal fugitive having taken shelter in an oak. In the time
of Gerard the oak-apples were consulted by the superstitious as auguries. He says:
“The oke-apples being broken in sunder about the time of their withering, doe fore-
shew the sequell of the yeare; as the expert Kentish husbandmen have observed by
the living things found in them; as, if they find an ant, they foretell plenty of graine
to ensue; if a white worm, like a gentile or maggot, they prognosticate murren of
beasts and eattele; if a spider, then (say they) we shall have a pestilence, or some
such like sickenesse to follow amongst men. These things the learned also have
observed and noted; for Matthiolus, writing upon Dioscorides, saith that, before they
have a hole through them, they containe in them either a flie, a spider, or a worme; if
a flie, then warre insucth; if a creeping worme, then scarcitie of victuals ; if arunning
spider, then followeth great sickenesse and mortalitie.” Galls are not of use in
tanning, as is the bark of the oak-tree, for the astringent principle they contain is
gallic acid, and not tannic acid, which is alone useful in the process of tanning.
Tannic acid is converted into gallic acid by exposure to moisture and the atmosphere,
and this latter substance forms an insoluble precipitate with the gelatine of the hides
before they are tanned, and will not combine with the hide at all or convert it into
leather. The tannic acid of the oak-tree seems to be changed into gallic acid by the
attacks of the little insects which produce the galls; at all events, the chemical
substance which they contain is always known as gallic acid. This material is used
largely in medicine as an astringent, both internally and as a topical agent. It is
very useful to restrain hemorrhage, and as a gargle. This acid has the property of
forming an intensely black salt, and is used in the production of black dyes for
woollen cloth, calicoes, and other articles. It is also employed largely in making
writing ink and in photography. When gallic acid is heated to 410 degrees Farenheit,
pyrogallic acid is formed, and for many purposes, such as photography, this condition
is preferable.

Beside the excrescences already noticed, the oak-tree is subject to several others.

x2

156 ENGLISH BOTANY.

There is the small round currant gall, formed on the pendent catkins ; the artichoke
gall, or oak strobite, probably the “ oak-nut” of the ancients. It is about the size
of a filbert, and resembles a fir-cone or artichoke. It is produced by the Cynips
Quercus Gemme, and is a most beautiful foliose gall; for the development of
the bud, although perverted, not being wholly prevented, the leaves are gradually
evolved. The bedeguar, or hairy gall (Galla capillaris), of the ancients, is a beautiful
though scarce species. In structure it is like the bedeguar, or “‘ Robin’s pincushion,”
of the rose-tree, and is usually situated in the axils of the leaves. Whether the “oak-
wool,” once so celebrated as wicks for lamps, was the same as our cottony or woolly
gall is doubtful. The leaves of the oak-tree are likewise subject to the attacks of
insects, and are often observed covered with curious excrescences of different forms,
occasionally of a beautiful rosy colour. Oak spangles, or little red insular scales on
the under side of the oak-leaf, are mentioned by Mr. Lowndes, and described by the
Rev. N. T. Bree. Some writers consider them to be parasitic plants; others, the
work of an insect.

A very curious legend existed at one time about the fruit of the oak-tree, which
is perpetuated by its relation in Gerard’s Herbal. Many old writers assert that
there are “certain trees, whereon do grow certain shells, tending to russet, wherein
are contained little living creatures, which shells in time of maturitie do open, and
out of them do grow those little living things, which falling into the water do
become fowles, which we call barnakles; but the other which do fall on the land
perish and come to nothing.” Now the origin of the word barnacle is said by
Professer Burnet to be from “bairn, a child, and aacle or acle, the aac or oak,
signifying the child or offspring of the oak. Gerard gives us a most amusing
account of his having seen and touched these barnacles on old and broken pieces of
wood washed up from the sea, and says: “ When it is perfectly formed, the shelf
gapeth open, and the first thing that appeareth is the aforesaid lace or string; next
come the legs of the bird, hanging out, and, as it groweth greater, it openeth the shell
by degrees, till at length it is all come forth, and hangeth only by the bill; in short
space after it cometh to full maturitie and falleth into the sea, where it gathereth
feathers, and groweth to a fowl bigger than a mallard, and lesser than a goose, having
black legs, bill or beake, and feathers black and white, spotted in such a manner as
our magpie, called in some places a pie-annet, which the people of Lancashire call by
no other name than a tree goose ; for the truth hereof, if any doubt, let them repair to
me, and I shall satisfie them by the testimonie of good witnesses.” This very curious
fable must have originated from the fact of old pieces of oak wood being frequently
found with a colony of cirripedes or barnacles attached to them, and the fibrous cirri
or fringe-like appendages which hang from their shells and move about look some-
thing like the feathers of a bird, and may have misled the credulous observers of
former times, who associated them with the birds feeding at the water’s edge in this
extraordinary manner. This story is as reliable as the more generally received notion
that toads and frogs have been discovered in the heart of ancient trees embedded in
the wood, but yet alive, having been enclosed in that position for centuries. In order
to prove that such a condition of life was impossible, Dr. Buckland some years ago
tried the experiment, and enclosed three toads of moderate size in the trunk of a tree,
in holes made air-tight, but large enough not to crush them. At the end of a year
every one of the toads thus pegged in the knotty entrails of the tree was found dead
and decayed. The oak is the badge of the Scotch clan Cameron.

AMENTIFERZ. 157

Sup-Srecires I.—Quercus sessiliflora. Salisb.
Prats MCCLXXXIX,

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XTI. Tab. DOXLIV. Fig. 1309.

G. Robur, Willd. Reich. Ic. 1. c. p. 7.

G. Robur, var. (3, sessiliflora. Hook. & Arn. Brit. Fl. ed. viii. p.417. Bab. Man. Brit.
Bot. ed. vi. p. 319. Benth. Handbk. Brit. Fl. ed. ii. p. 422.

Leaves conspicuously stalked, regularly sinuate-pinnatifid; lobes

. generally divided less than half-way down to the midrib, and becoming

smaller towards or not extending to the apex, the sinus between them
commonly forming nearly a right angle or an obtuse angle. Fruit
peduncle shorter than the acorn, and usually shorter than the petiole.

Var. a, genuina.
Q. sessiliflora, Leight. Fl. Shrop. p. 474.
Petioles long. Peduncle shorter than the cup of the acorn.

Var. B, intermedia.
G. intermedia, Don.; Leight. Fl. Shrop. p. 473.

Petioles rather short. Peduncle longer than the cup of the acorn.

In woods, copses, hedgerows, &c. Less common than Q. pedun-
culata, though as widely distributed. Apparently rare and local in
Ireland, and only known to occur in the north.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Tree. Spring.

Generally a smaller tree than Q. pedunculata, with the leaves larger,
broader, flatter, and with more of the aspect of those of the sweet-
chestnut, the petiole longer, and the base more gradually attenuated
into it; besides this, the acorns are on peduncles so short as to be
almost sessile, at the same time the two subspecies appear to pass
insensibly into each other, as shown in a paper by the late Dr.
Greville in Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin. vol. i. p. 65.

Sessile-fruited Oak.

French, Chéne a fruits sessiles. German, Trauben-Eiche.

In comparing the wood of the two species of British oak, that of Q. pedunculata is
found the most easy to split, and the stiffest and easiest to break, and yet the most
difficult to bend, while that of Q. sessiliflora has the advantage in toughness and
weight. Notwithstanding this comparison, the wood of both kinds is used indiscrimi-
nately for all purposes, and the remarks made on the former species are equally
applicable to the present one. The beauty of oak foliage is universally allowed, but
that of Q. sessilijlora may be said to be most admired in single leaves, and that of the
other species in tufts of leaves. This species is known by the name of Durmast, and
the characteristics of its wood are said to depend on the smaller proportion of silver

158 ENGLISH BOTANY.

grain or flower (terms used by carpenters and others to signify the medullary rays
of botanists) possessed by the wood of the durmast in comparison with that of
the other kind. On this account the wood of the durmast has frequently been con-
founded with that of the sweet chestnut, and for this reason it is less valuable for the
purposes of the cabinet-maker than the wood of Q. pedunculata, in which the silver
grain is much more conspicuous. The timber of the durmast has been stated, on insuf-
ficient grounds, to be less durable than that of the common oak. The wood of these
trees, when stained green by the growth of a peculiar fungus, Peziza cwruginosa, is
highly prized by cabinet-makers and workers in Tunbridge ware.

The genus Quercus yields several other valuable forest trees besides those of our
own islands. Quercus suber, a native of Southern Europe and Northern Africa, fur-
nishes cork. In Lindley’s “ Treasury of Botany ” it is stated that “the false sandal-
wood of Crete is the produce of Q. abelicea.” There are many Japanese oaks, the
timber of which is splendid. Q. finctoria, a North American species, yields quercitron
bark, employed for dyeing yellow. We have mentioned the acorn-cups produced by
Q. Zgilops, and imported into this country as @ dye. Quercus Ilex is an evergreen
species much cultivated in Great Britain, but liable to suffer from our severe frosts.
The galls of Q. infectoria are considered the best in commerce, and the same tree also
furnishes the galls known as Mecca galls, which are supposed to be the Dead Sea
apples or apples of Sodom, the fruit that never comes to ripeness, so pleasant to the
eye, so bitter to the taste. In the midland counties of England there is always much
speculation as to whether the leaves of the oak or of the ash will appear first, as the
following proverb is implicitly relied on :—

“1f the oak’s before the ash,
Then you'll only get a splash ;
Tf the ash precedes the oak,
Then you may expect a soak.”

Considering the different habits of the two trees, there may be reason in the rhyme.
The oak sends its roots deep into the soil, and its leafing is advanced or retarded by a
warm or cold spring. The roots of the ash are nearer the surface, and so a wet spring
hastens its growth, while a dry one would retard it. Rain, moreover, does not affect
the oak so much as it does the ash. A curious phenomenon is sometimes presented
by the oak, which is mentioned by Mr. White in his “ Natural History of Selbourne.”
We hear, in country districts, of “ raining trees,” especially of “raining oaks,” and
Mr. White accounts for the fact in this way: “In heavy fogs, in elevated situations
especially, trees are perfect alembics, and no one who has not attended to such matters
can imagine how much water one tree will distil in a night’s time by condensing the
vapour, which trickles down the twigs and boughs, so as to make the ground below
quite in a float. In Newton Lane, in October 1775, on a misty day, a particular oak
in leaf dropped so fast that the cartway stood in puddles, and the ruts ran with water,
though the ground in general was dusty.”

GENUS I.—CASTANEA. Tourne.

Male flowers in long rather slender interrupted stiff catkins, with
catkin scales and bracteoles at the base of each of the glomerules of
which the catkin is composed: scales combined into a cuplike floral
perianth (?) with 5 or 6 segments: stamens 8 to 12, inserted on a

AMENTIFER. 13)

glandular disk at the base of the perianth. Female flowers 2 to 5
together, rarely solitary, surrounded by a common bellshaped in-
volucre, the outside of which is furnished with numerous linear
bracts imbricated in many rows: perianth completely adherent to
the ovary, and produced beyond it, the limb with 5 to 8 teeth:
stamens rudimentary: ovary with 3 to 8 cells; ovules 2 in each cell;
styles very short and thick; stigmas as many as the cells of the ovary,
ascending. Nuts ovate-ovoid or subglobose, acuminated, usually
compressed, 2, more rarely 3 or 5 enclosed in a common coriaceous
bristly-spiny subglobular involucre, which opens by 4 valves; pericarp
tough and leathery. Cotyledons filling the seed, folded, coherent,
farinaceous.

Trees with scaly buds and deciduous spinous-dentate leaves.
Flowers monecious, appearing after the leaves,

The name of this genus of plants is derived from Castina, a town in Thessaly,

where it was abundant, or, as some authors say, from another town of that name in
Pontus.

SPECIES I—CASTANEA VULGARIS, Lam.
Pirate MCCXC.
Reich. Ic. Fl). Germ. et Helv. Vol. XII. Tab. DCXL. Fig. 1805.
Billot, F\. Gall. et Germ. Exsicc. No. 2531.
C. vesca, Giirtn. Reich. 1. e. p. 6.
C. sativa, Mill. Crep, Man. FI. de Belg. ed. ii. p. 666.
Fagus Castanea, Linn. Sm. Engl. Bot. ed. i. No. 886.

Leaves elliptical or oblong-elliptical, acuminate, serrate with the
serratures mucronate, glabrous above and below.

In woods and copses, but having scarcely any claim to be considered
native, unless possibly so in the south and west of England. In
Scotland its fruit rarely ripens, even in the latitude of Edinburgh.

[England, Scotland, Ireland.] Tree. Early Summer.

A large tree with spreading branches, attaining a height of 50 feet or
more, the old bark deeply cleft. Leaves on petioles rarely above an
inch long; the lamina 5 to 9 inches, with numerous veins running
straight from the midrib to the margins, and terminating in the bristly
points of the serratures. Flowers produced on the shoots of the year;
male catkins 4 to 8 inches long, ascending, with a stiff rachis, on
which the glomerules are placed at short distances from each other:
stamens long; anthers pale yellow. Lemale flowers shortly stalked
or subsessile: involucre 4-partite. In fruit the involucre becomes
enlarged, somewhat woody, thickly clothed on the outside with
unequal bristly spines, and containing 2 or 3 smooth nuts attached by
a large basal scar. Leaves bright green, shining above, paler beneath.

160 ENGLISH BOTANY.

Sweet Chestnut.

French, Chdtaigner commun. German, Essbare Kastanie.

The swect chestnut is probably not indigenous to Britain, but it must have been
introduced at a very early period, and is said to have been brought to Europe by the
Greeks from Sardis in Asia Minor, about 504 3.c. Theophrastus mentions that in
his time Mount Olympus was nearly covered with chestnut trees, and Pliny enume-
rates eight kinds that were known to the Romans in his day. He tells us that
chestnuts were ground into flour and made into bread by the poor. The chestnut
tree grows in Britain to as large a size as the oak, which, when old, it somewhat
resembles. It is probable that the sweet chestnut was introduced into Britain in
the time of the Romans for the sake of its fruit; there are some old trees still
standing which were probably planted at that time. A fine old tree at Tortworth, in
Gloucestershire, is mentioned in a record of the time of Stephen as of great age,
forming one of the boundaries of the manor, and is supposed by Strutt to have been
in existence in the time of Egbert, more than a thousand years ago. The oldest tree in
the neighbourhood of London is that at Cobham, in Kent, and the town of Cheshunt,
in Hertfordshire, is said to have derived its name from the number of chestnut trees
that formerly grew there.

It would seem, however, that at one time chestnut trees were comparatively scarce
in England, for in an old tract entitled, “An Old Thrift Newly Revived,” published in
1612, the author recommends planting the chestnut “as a kind of timber tree, of
which few grow in England,” and which, he adds, will not only produce “ large and
excellent good timber, but good fruit, that poore people, in time of dearth, may, with a
small quantitie of oats or barley, make bread of.” He also adds, “ When you first
begin to plant it, it will grow more in one yeare than an oake will doe in two. Mr.
Loudon tells us that Hartlib, who wrote early in the seventeenth century, says, “In
divers places of Kent, as in and about Gravesend, in the countrey and elsewhere,
very many prime timbers of these old barns and houses are of chestnut wood ; and |
yet there is now scarce a chestnut tree ‘within twenty miles of the place, and the
people altogether ignorant of such trees. This showeth that in former times those
places did abound with such timber.”

In the year 1676 an ancestor of the family of Wyndham, of Felbrigg, in Norfolk,
was said to be a great planter of chestnuts, which in about fifty years’ time were
thinned and applied to useful purposes. The tree, however, was comparatively
neglected till the end of the last century, when the Society of Arts, reviving the idea
that the carpentry of many of our old buildings consisted of chestnut wood, offered
rewards for planting the tree, and these were given to a number of individuals who
made plantations of it. Much of the wood, however, that is supposed to be chestnut
in our old buildings is now thought to be oak, and Buffon demonstrates that oak-
wood, after a number of years, puts on the appearance of chestnut ; and in 1780 two
French observers, Fougeroux and Daubenton, showed that the wood of Quercus
sessiliflora had been constantly mistaken for that of the sweet chestnut. This error
has given the chestnut wood a reputation for durability which it does not deserve.
Evelyn observes, “ The chestnut is, next the oak, one of the most sought after by the
carpenter and joiner. It hath formerly built a good part of our ancient houses in
the City of London, as doth yet appear.” The author of the “Sylva” adds, “If the
timber be dipped in scalding oil and well pitched, it becomes extremely durable, but
otherwise I cannot celebrate the tree for its sincerity, it being found that, contrary

AMENTIFERA. 161

to the oak, it will make a fair show outwardly, when it is all decayed and rotten
within; but this is in some sort recompensed, if it be true that the beams made of the
chestnut tree have this property, that being somewhat brittle, they give warning,
and premonish the danger by a certain crackling; so as it is said to have frighted
those out of the baths at Antandro, whose roof was laid with this material, but which
Pliny says was of hazel, very unlike it.” But though far more brittle and perishable
than it was formerly considered, chestnut is by no means so worthless a wood as
modern writers have represented it. In fences it seems as durable as most other
woods, posts of it having stood little injured for forty or fifty years; and in houses
and outbuildings it has been known to last as long, even where exposed to weather.
The wood of the chestnut has the remarkable property of being more durable when
it is young than when it is old; and Mr. Kent, in the “ Transactions of the Society of
Arts in 1792,” observes, “When the chestnut is suffered to stand beyond its full
growth it is the worst of all timber, being more brittle and more apt to fly into
splinters than any other; but I have never known this to be the case with young
chestnut.” Hence he directs the tree to be cut when it is in a growing or healthy
state, because it is “so early useful, that if it be cut when it squares only six inches,
it will be as durable as an oak of six times its size and age.” French writers state
that chestnut wood is a good deal used for making wine-casks, a circumstance noticed
by Rapin, in his poem entitled “‘ The Garden :’—

“With close-grain’d chestnut wood of sovereign use,
For casking up the grape’s most powerful juice.”

Wine is said to ferment in chestnut casks more slowly, and be less likely to evaporate
than in vessels of any other wood. According to Du Hamel, there is no wood which
makes better hoops, as it resists the dry rot in cellars, As fuel, the wood of chestnut
is not much approved; it throws out sparks and smoulders rather than flames, and
the charcoal is not of the first quality. Michaux informs us that the ashes of the
wood furnish a great deal of potash. The bark is used for tannin, but it only sells
for half the price of that of oak. The leaves in country places in France are used as
a litter for cattle, and when dried they are made, like beech leaves, into beds for the
poor. “But these leafy beds,’ says Evelyn, “for the crackling noise they make
when one turns upon them, the French call lits de parlement.’ As a fruit tree,
the chestnut is not estimated in England, according to its worth, the nuts being
seldom eaten but as a desert, and then in only one universal form, plainly roasted,
and occasionally as a stufling for turkeys or fowls. Possibly if the fruit attained a
greater perfection in this climate, it might be more generally used, as it is in France
and other countries in the south of Europe. The seeds or nut, as they are commonly
called, contain large quantities of oil, and in Italy and the south of France serve as a
substitute in a great measure for potatoes and bread. LHvyelyn writes, ‘‘ We give that
fruit to our swine in England which is amongst the delicacies of princes in other
countries ; and being of the larger nut, is a lusty and masculine food for rustics at all
times, and of better nourishment than cale and rusty bacon, yea, or beans to boot.
How we here use chestnuts in stewed meats and beatille pies, our French cooks teach
us; and this is, in truth, their very best use, and very commendable ; for it is found
that the eating them raw or in bread, as they do in Limousin, is apt to swell the
belly, though without any other inconvenience, that I can learn; and yet some
condemn them as dangerous for such as are subject to the gravel in the kidneys; and
however cooked and prepared, flatulent, offensive to the head and stomach, especially
to those who are subject to the cholick. The best way to preserve them is to

VOL. VIII. te

162 ENGLISH BOTANY.

keep them in earthen vessels in a cold place. Some lay them in a smoak loft,
others in dry barley straw, others m sand, &¢.” One of the modes of drying
chestnuts in order to preserve them for several years, is to place those which have
been collected from the ground on coarse sieves in a dry place, and afterwards
expose them to the sun, or to boil them for a quarter of an hour, and then dry
them in an oven. In Limousin and Périgord, where the chestnut flour is used,
for making the kind of cake called Ja galette, and the thick porridge called la polenta,
which are the common food of the peasantry, the chestnuts are dried with smoke. A
thin layer of seeds or nuts which have been deprived of their outer husks, is laid on a
kind of kiln pierced with holes, and a fire is made below with the husks and part of
the wood of the tree, which is only permitted to smoulder, and is not suffered to
burst into a flame. Ina short time the chestnuts begin to sweat: the fire is then
extinguished, and they are allowed to cool. They are then thrown aside, and a
fresh layer spread out. When a sufficient quantity of chestnuts is thus prepared to
cover the floor of the kiln at least one foot deep, they are laid upon it, and a gentle
fire is made below, which is gradually augmented during two or three days, and is
then continued during nine or ten days, the chestnuts being regularly turned like
malt, till the nuts part readily from their skins; they are then put into sacks, which
have been previously wet, and thrashed with sticks, or rubbed upon a large bench or
table, after which they are winnowed, and are then ready for the mill. During the
process of drying, the fire is watched night and day, and the under side of the floor of
the kiln (or hurdles, if these have been used as a substitute for a paved floor) must
be frequently swept to clear it from the soot. The dust which escapes from the
chestnuts when they are winnowed, together with the broken nuts, are carefully pre-
served for feeding cattle, and are called in France biscat. The usual modes of cooking
chestnuts in France are boiling them in water simply with a little salt, or with leaves
of celery, sage, or any other herbs, to give them a flavour, or roasting them in hot
ashes or a coffee-roaster. In whatever way they are cooked, the French cook always
slits the skin of all but one, and when that cracks and flies off, it is a sign that the
rest are done.

Chestnut flour will keep good for year's in casks or earthen bottles well protected
from the air. Chestnuts well boiled in water, and then broken and mashed up like
potatoes, form a good dish, and a sweetmeat common in the confectioners’ shops in
Paris, known as marrons glacés, is made by dipping the chestnuts into clarified sugar,
and then drying them. Evelyn says that in his time “the best tables in France and
Italy make chestnuts a service, eating them with salt in wine, or pine of lemons and
sugar, being first roasted in embers on the chaplet. In Italy they boil them in wine,
and then smoke them a little. These they call ausere or geese : I know not why.
Those of Piedmont add fennel, cinnamon, and nutmeg to their wine, but first they
peel them. Others macerate them in rosewater. The bread of the flour is exceed-
ingly nutritive ; it is a robust food, and makes women well complexioned, as I have
read ina good author. They also make fritters of chestnut flour, which they wet
with rosewater, and sprinkle with grated parmigans, and “so fry them in fresh
butter for a delicate.” Evelyn also says, that the flour of chestnuts made into an
electuary with honey, and eaten fasting, is an approved remedy against spitting of
blood and the cough: and a decoction of the rind of the tree tinctures hair of a golden
colour, esteemed a beauty in some countries.” The prescription is also given by
Gerard in his Herbal. Sugar is said to have been obtained from chestnuts in France
by the same process as is used for the extraction of sugar from beet, and at the rate of
14 per cent., which is more than the average produce of the best root. Lately we

AMENTIFER 2. 163

have seen a remedy in use externally for rheumatism on the Continent, known as
huile de marrons. It is somewhat expensive, but is supposed to be very effectual.

We find frequent allusions to the chestnut tree by the old poets. Virgil often
mentions it, and we have Dryden’s version of a passage occurring in the second
Eclogue before us :-—

“ Myself will search our planted grounds at home
For downy peaches and the glossy plum,
And thrash the chestnuts in the neighbouring grove,
Such as my Amaryllis used to love.”

The old English poets frequently allude to the chestnut. Herrick says :—

«¢ Remember us in cups full crowned,
And let our city health go round,
Quite through the young maids and the men,
To the ninth number, if not ten,
Until the fired chestnuts leap
For joy to see the fruits ye reap
From the plump chalice and the cup
That temps till it be tosséd up.”

Ben Johnson speaks of the “‘ chestout whilk hath larded many a sconce.” Shakes-
peare, in “Macbeth,” writes of “a sailor’s wife with chestnuts on her lap;” and
Milton alludes to the custom of roasting chestnuts :—

«While hisses on rug-hearth the pulpy pear
And black’ning chestnuts start and crackle there.”

Philip tells us that in Catalonia a custom prevails of people going from house to
house on All Saints’ Eve, believing that every chestnut they eat in a different house
will free a soul from purgatory.

As an ornamental tree in landscape, the chestnut is picturesque and beautiful. Itis
this tree which graces the landscapes of Salvator Rosa. In the mountains of Calabria,
where he painted, it flourished. There he studied it in all its forms, breaking and
disposing it in a thousand beautiful shapes, as the exigencies of his composition
required. In parks, the chestnut is displayed most to advantage when standing
singly, or in scattered groups with the oak. Bose says :—“ As an ornamental tree,
the chestnut ought to be placed before the oak. Its beautiful leaves, which are never
attacked by insects, and which hang on the tree till very late in the autumn, mass
better than those of the oak, and give more shade. An old chestnut standing alone
produces a superb effect. A group of young chestnuts forms an excellent background
to other trees, but a chestnut coppice is insupportably monotonous.” In Britain the
tree will not attain any height but in sheltered situations, and when the soil is free
and of some depth; but in poor gravelly soil, where its roots will only run along the
surface, it will attain a very considerable diameter of trunk, and be of great longevity,
though its head may never be larger than a pollard. Of this the chestnut trees in
Greenwich Park and Kensington Gardens may be cited as proofs. We must not
confound with this tree the horse-chestnut, A?sculus Hippoastranwm, which belongs to
a very different family, and is so well known and so easily recognised by its compound
quinate leaves, and its superb pyramids of beautiful white flowers. The only resem-
blance between the two trees is in the fruit, the nuts of the Spanish or eatable chestnut
being about the same in size and of the same colour (though not so polished) as the

x2

164 ENGLISH BOTANY.

seeds of its magnificent rival. The husks of the sweet chestnut are like hedgehogs,
while those of the horse-chestnut have scarcely any prickles. Moreover, the sweet
chestnut is usually flat on one side, and often upon two sides, owing to several nuts
having stood side by side in the involucrum, and at the apex there are seen the
withered styles and stigmas. The seeds of the horse-chestnut, on the other hand,
have a perfectly round and even surface, showing only a broad scar at the part where
they were attached to the inside of the capsule.

GENUS IT—FAGUS. Tournef.

Male flowers in compact subglobular catkins, with very small
caducous catkin-scales: floral-scales combined into a cuplike peri
anth (?) with 5 or 6 segments: stamens 8 to 12, inserted on a glan
dular disk at the bottom of the perianth. Female flowers 2 to 3 together,
rarely solitary, surrounded by a common urceolate involucre, the
outside of which is furnished with numerous linear bracts imbricated
in many rows: perianth completely adherent to the ovary and produced
beyond it, the limb laciniate, with 5 to 8 segments: ovary with 3 cells;
ovules 2 in each cell; styles 3, with the stigmas lateral, erect, but
slightly recurved at the apex. Nuts ovoid-triquetrous, 2, more rarely
1 or 3, enclosed in a common coriaceous bristly-spiny ovoid involucre,
which opens by 4 valves; pericarp tough and leathery. Cotyledons
irregularly folded, filling the seed, coherent, fleshy.

Trees with long slender scaly buds and deciduous repand or serrate
leaves. Flowers monecious, appearing with or shortly after the
leaves.

The derivation of the name of this genus is from the Greek word gayety (phagein),
to eat, because the nuts were used as food in the early ages.

SPECIES I—FAGUS SYLVATICA. Linn.
Prate MCCXCI.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XII. Tab. DCXXIX. Fig. 1304.

Leaves oval, obsoletely serrate, pilose on the petioles, veins, and
margins, especially when young.

In woods and on chalky hills. Not uncommon, and doubtless
truly native in the south of England; probably not native in the
north and in Scotland. Not indigenous in Ireland.

England, [Scotland, Ireland]. Tree. Late Spring and early
Summer.

A large tree, growing to 50 or 80 feet high, or even more, with
spreading flexuous branches and very smooth grey bark. Buds with

AMENTIFERZ. 165

ety long slender brown scales. Leaves on petioles commonly about
3 inch long; the lamina 2 to 3 inches, shortly acuminate, somewhat
plicate, with 6 to 8 veins running straight from the midrib to the margins.
Stipules scarious, resembling the bud scales, very caducous. Flowers
appearing with the young leaves, on the shoots produced from buds
of the preceding year. Male catkins on stalks 1 to 2 inches long,
ot ovoid, with very long weak stamens and pale yellow anthers.

emale flowers above the male, on stout peduncles, generally shorter
than those of the male catkins. Involucre in fruit 4-cleft, hairy with
numerous subulate bristles or processes. Nuts orange- brown, $ inch
long, triquetrous, smooth and shining, with a small ‘triangular basal
scar. Leaves deep green, shining above, paler beneath. The cotyle-
dons are remarkable in germination for their great breadth, which
makes them pseudo-connate.

Common Beech.
French, Hétre fayard. German, Roth Buche.

This is one of the most useful, and perhaps the most beautiful, of our woodland
trees. Its appearance is familiar to most people, and it is one of the few trees whose
features are so marked that our artists find no difficulty in transferring it to canvas,
and making it recognisable. Gilpin, however, does not consider the beech tree as the
most picturesque of our forest trees. He finds fault with its skeleton, with its knotted
and irregular trunk, and says, “The branches are fantastically wreathed and dispro-
portioned, turning awkwardly among each other, and running often into long unvaried
lines, without any of the strength and firmness that we admire in the oak, or of that
easy simplicity which pleases us in the ash; in short, we rarely see a beech well
ramified. In full leaf it is equally unpleasing ; it has the appearance of an overgrown
bush. Virgil, indeed, was right in choosing the beech for its shade. No tree forms
so complete a roof. This bushiness gives great heaviness to the tree, which is always
a deformity. What lightness it has disgusts. You will see a light branch issuing
from a heavy mass, and though such pendent branches are often beautiful in them-
selves, they are seldom in harmony with the tree. On the whole, the massy full-
grown luxuriant beech is rather a displeasing tree.”

We cannot agree with these severe remarks, and we are glad to find that a different
view is taken of the merits of the beech tree by other writers. Sir T. D. Lauder
~ observes on Gilpin’s observations, that they afford “one of the instances in which the
author’s love for the art of representing the objects of nature with the pencil, and his
associations with the pleasures of that art, have very much led him astray.” He
adds, “Some of the very circumstances which render it unpicturesque, or, in other
words, which render it an unmanageable subject of art, highly contribute to render
it beautiful. The glazed surface of the leaf, which brightly reflects the sun’s rays,
and the gentle emotions of light, if we may venture so to express ourselves, which
steal over the surface of its foliage, with the breathing of the balmy breeze, although
difficult, or rather impossible, to be represented by the artist, are accidents which are
productive of very pleasing ideas in the mind of the feeling observer of nature.’
“ They make spreading trees and noble shades,” says old Evelyn. Mr. Loudon quotes
Sir T. D. Lauder, who says, ‘‘ We remember to have been much gratified with the
effect of this tree when all other trees were absent; it was in Italy, on the very
summit of the Valombrosan Appenines. During our progress through the scorching

166 ENGLISH BOTANY.

plains of Italy we had seen nothing to resemble the green sward of a British lawn.
What was our agreeable surprise then, when on emerging from the upper boundary
of those forests of chestnuts and other trees which cover the declivities of the moun-
tains, we entered at last on a beautiful sloping and undulating lawn, composed of
shaven turf of the richest possible verdure, everywhere surrounded by fine spreading
beeches, running into the open ground in irregular promontories, and receding in
bays, in which the velvet surface of the pasture stole gradually into the cool shade!
The whole was like a scene of magic. It was like a perfect and weli-kept English
park ; and this produced by the enchanting hand of Nature, on the summit of the
Appenines. We selected the most pleasing spot we could find on the very top ; and
there, under the umbrageous cover of one of the largest trees, we ate our well-earned
meal, where the boundless prospect gave to our wondering and delighted eyes the
view of the waters of the Mediterranean on the one side, and those of the Adriatic on
the other. We must confess that we have hardly ever seen a beech tree since without
its bringing to our recollection the enjoyments of that most celestial day ; and the
reader will easily be able to trace the combination of pleasing associations which
made it so.”

The beech was known both to the Greeks and Romans. Pliny writes of it, and
Virgil tells us that the beech was grafted on the chestnut. Pliny mentions a grove
of beech trees at Jerusalem, which in old times was consecrated to Diana, and one of
these trees was of such surpassing beauty that Papienus Cuspus, a celebrated orator,
who was twice consul, and afterwards married the Empress Agrippina, was so fond
of it that he not only delighted to repose beneath its shade, but frequently poured
wine on the roots, and used often to embrace it. Beechen cups were used by the
Latin shepherds, and this custom is frequently alluded to by the poets. The oldest
writers on British rural affairs mention the beech as one of the four indigenous timber
trees of England. The wood of the beech is very close-grained, hard, and heavy. It
lasts well if kept dry, or constantly submerged ; but if exposed to the alternations of
drought and moisture, it soon decays. It is therefore not fit either for house or ship-
building, and is considered inferior timber to that of the oak, the ash, or the elm,
The uses of the wood, notwithstanding all its faults, are very extensive. The keels
of vessels are often made of it, and the planks for the sides and bottoms of ships. It
is in great demand for cheap furniture, mill-work, screws, and wooden machinery of
all kinds, and for the various articles manufactured by the cooper and turner. Its
durability under water renders it peculiarly applicable for piles, weirs, slnices, and
similar work intended to be constantly wet. The same quality recommends it for
the wooden soles of shoes and pattens, while in France it is preferred to any other
wood for making sabots, being not only durable when wet, but little likely to absorb
moisture. The consumption of sabots in the mountainous districts of France, accord-
ing to Bose, is immense. They are made of the green wood of the beech, and then
smoked with the burned chips formed in their construction. This smoke, containing
a great deal of moisture, does not crack them, while the pyroligneous acid and creosote
which are given out in large quantities, penetrate the sabots, and renders them durable
and less liable to be attacked by insects. The sabots so treated are always of a
brownish colour, the effects of this process. In Germany thin slices of beech-wood
are used by the bookbinders instead of pasteboard, for forming sides to thick volumes,
which, from the German name of this wood, buch, were originally called Looks.

As fuel, the wood of the beech is superior to any other. It yields a large amount of
heat, burns more clearly and brightly, and with less smoke, than almost any other.
As it contains but one-tenth its weight of water, it may be consumed in the green

AMENTIFERZ. 167

state as well as in the dry. In France and Germany, where wood is the prevailing
fuel, this beech-wood is used largely for the purpose. When carbonised, it forms
excellent charcoal, which is capable of being manufactured imto gunpowder, though
inferior to the lighter kinds.

The leaves, gathered green and dried, were formerly used in Britain, and still are on
the Continent, for filling beds. Evelyn says, ‘‘ Being gathered about the fall, and
somewhat before they are much frost-bitten, they afford the best and easiest mattresses
in the world to lay under our quilts, instead of straw, because, besides their tenderness
and loose-lying together, they continue sweet for seven or eight years, long before
which time straw becomes musty and hard. They are used by divers persons of
quality in Dauphiné and in Switzerland. I have sometimes lain on them, to my very
great refreshment. So as of this tree it may very properly be said, ‘the wood as
house, the leaves a bed.’”’

The triangalar nut-like fruit of the beech, called beech-mast in England, and la faine
in France, has a taste somewhat like that of the hazel-nut. It contains a large
quantity of fixed oil, together with starch and sugar, and is very nutritious and fatten-
ing to oxen, swine, and poultry. The flesh of pigs which are fed on it does not keep
so well as that of those fattened on acorns. The fat also is more oily and more lable
to waste. Beech-mast is much sought after by wild animals, particularly by badgers,
by squirrels, and dormice, which last Evelyn says, ‘“ Harbouring in the hollow trees,
grow so fat that in some countries abroad they take infinite numbers of them, I
suppose, to eat.” In Britain the only use made of the mast is to turn swine, deer,
and poultry into beech-woods to pick it up; but in France it forms an important
article of domestic consumption for making oil. It is considered not only good for
burning in lamps, but for cooking purposes, especially for frying fish. The seed is
gathered when quite ripe by shaking the branches of the tree, and collecting the fruit
in a cloth spread below. It is dried under cover, and ground into paste in a mill;
the mass is then subjected to pressure in bags of hair or linen; one-sixth part of the
weight of the dry seed is sometimes obtained ; but the produce varies according to
the season. In the reign of Queen Anne, one Aaron Hill, a poet, formed a company
for the extraction of oil from beech-nuts, and proposed to pay off the National Debt
with the profits ; but after the expenditure of much money, it shared the fate of so
many more modern schemes, and fell to the ground. It is probable that a warmer
climate than ours is required for the full development and ripening of the beech-mast,
so as to make it valuable for oil. The cake left after the extraction of the oil is an
excellent cattle food, but seems to disagree with horses, on account of a peculiar
principle which exists in the seed, and is called fagine, and possesses narcotic
properties.

The bark of the beech contains a considerable quantity of tannin and gallic acid,
but is not so valuable for tanning leather as that of many other trees. The young
branches and waste wood are largely consumed in the manufacture of acetic or pyro-
lioneous acid ; they likewise yield a considerable quantity of potash.

The finest beech trees in Britain are said to grow in Hampshire, and there is a
curious legend respecting those in the Forest of St. Leonard, in that county. This
forest, which was the abode of St. Leonard, abounds in noble beech trees, and the
Saint was particularly fond of reposing under their shade, but when he did so he was
annoyed during the day by vipers, and at night by the singing of the nightingale.
Accordingly, he prayed that they might be removed; and such was the eflicacy of
his prayers that since his time in that forest

168 ENGLISH BOTANY.

“The viper has ne’er been known to sting,
Or the nightingale e’er heard to sing.”

The beech tree is remarkable for the extraordinary and tortuous growth of its
branches, and the knotted and rough appearance of the stems. The bark, however,
is remarkably smooth and shining, and peculiarly tempting to the rustic carver.
Poets in many verses have recognised the favourite custom of carving names on the
bark of the beech trees. Shakespeare says, “‘ A man haunts the forest that abuses
our young trees with carving Rosalind upon their bark.” And we read in Luis de

Gongora that
“ Not a beech but bears some cipher,

Tender word or amorous text.
If one vale sounds Angelina,
Angelina sounds the next.”

Our own poet Campbell avails himself of the ‘plea of long-cherished names in his
appeal on behalf of the beech tree :—
“ Thrice twenty summers have I stood
In bloomless, fruitless solitude ;
Since childhood in my rustling bower
First spent its sweet and sportive hour ;
Since youthful lovers in my shade
Their vows of truth and rapture paid ;
And on my trunk’s surviving frame
Carved many a long-forgotten name.
Oh, by the vows of gentle sound
First breathed upon this sacred ground ;
By all that love hath whispered here,
Or beauty heard with ravished ear ;
As love’s own altar honour me!
Spare, woodman, spare the beechen tree.”

Virgil alludes to this practice of carving letters on the beech tree. In Dryden’s

translation we read—
* Or shall I rather the sad verse repeat

Which on the beech’s bark I lately writ ?”

Tasso’s well-known lines say—

“On the smooth beechen rind the pensive dame
Carves in a thousand forms her Tancred’s name.”?

We read of “beechen goblets” in several well-known verses. Milton writes—

“In beechen goblets let their bev’rage shine,
Cool from the crystal spring their sober wine.”

And Cowley speaks of the happy times when
“The beechen bowl without debauch went round,
And was with harmless mirth and roses crowned 5
Twas not that any virtue in the wood
Against the baneful liquor was thought good,
But poverty and innocence were here
The antidote against all ills and fear.”

AMENTIFERZ. 169

Gray says—
“There at the foot of yonder nodding beech
That wreathes its old fantastic roots so high,
His listless length at noontide he would stretch,
And pore upon the brook that bubbles by.”
Wordsworth writes—

“A single beech tree grew
Within the grove of firs; and in the fork
Of that one beech appeared a thrush’s nest—
A last year’s nest, conspicuously built,
Of such small elevation from the ground
As gave sure sign that they who in that house
Of nature and of love had made their home
Amid the fir trees all the summer long,
Dwelt in a tranquil spot.”

The beech tree often attains to a great size. Mr. Jesse, in his account of forest
trees, mentions one near Sawyer’s Lodge in Windsor Forest, which measures at six
feet from the ground thirty-six feet in circumference. It is now protected from
injury, and nature seems to be doing her best to repair the damage which its exposure
to the attacks of man and beast has produced. It must once have been hollow, but
the vacuum is nearly filled up. One might almost fancy that liquid wood which had
afterwards hardened had been poured into this tree. The twistings and distortions
of this huge substance have a curious and striking effect. There is no bark on this
extraneous substance, but the surface is smooth, hard, and without any appearance of
decay. Dr. Withering says, “In the ‘ Arctic Zoology’ is described, on an island of
the Lake Wetter, and about the extreme range of these trees northward, a majestic
plant called the Twelve Apostles, from its dividing into as many great stems. Only
eleven of these are now standing, for some years since a zealous peasant cut down
one of them, declaring that the traitor Judas should have no part with his brethren!
The names of many distinguished visitors are recorded on the bark of this surpassing
tree, among which are those of Charles XI. and XII., Queen Eleanora, &e.” The
largest beeches now existing in England are the Studley Beech and the Knowle Beech.
The Burnham Beeches are well known, and stand in a tract of woodland above four
miles from Stoke Pogis in Buckinghamshire, which is celebrated as the scene of
Gray’s poetic musings.

The beech tree shelters and its shade is the favourite locality of two well known and
valuable fungi—the Morchella esculenta, the morel, and Tuber cibariwm, the common
truffle. The morel is a mushroom-like fungus, growing in great abundance in the
forests of Germany and France, particularly after any of the trees have been burned
down. This having been observed, led in Germany to the burning of woods in order to
produce morels, and consequently great numbers of valuable trees were destroyed, until
it was forbidden by law. This fungus is used chiefly in a dried state to give flavour to
dishes, and many persons gain their living by finding and drying the morels, which
they do by running a thread through them and hanging them in an airy place. In
England they are comparatively rare, but Mr. Berkeley tells us that in Kent they are
so abundant as to be used for making catsup. The common truffle, Tuber cibarium, is,
if possible, more highly prized than the morel, it is also more difficult to find, as
instead of appearing above the surface like a mushroom, it is buried in the ground
like a potato. They are generally found by dogs or pigs trained for the purpose.

VOL. VIII. Z

170 ENGLISH BOTANY.

Kromholz gives the following instructions for the benefit of those who undertake the
search :—“ You must have a sow, of five months old, a good walker, with her mouth
strapped up, and for her efforts recompense her with acorns; but as pigs are not
easily led, are stubborn, and go astray, and dig after a thousand other things, there
ig but little to be done with them. Dogs are better: of these select a small poodle.’
The high price of, and constant demand for, truffles, both in France and other
countries, make truffle-hunting a very profitable employment, and experienced
hunters are rarely deceived in the places where they search. In England they are
tolerably abundant on light soil, but they are very rare in Scotland. The truftles of
sommerce are generally those of Périgneux and Angouléme. The artificial culture of
4muffles does not succeed, they are never produced in larger quantities or of finer
juality than in their native woods. Truffles are never eaten raw; when fresh they
we cooked like mushrooms, or capons or turkeys are stuffed with them; but they
are principally used dry for flavouring ragotits and other dishes.

There are some beautiful varieties of the beech to be seen in cultivation, among
which the red or purple and the copper-coloured beech, and {the fern beech with
curiously cut leaves, are very attractive.

GENUS IV—CORYLUS. Tourne.

Male flowers in compact cylindrical catkins with imbricated catkin-
scales : floral-scales 2, adnate to the catkin-scale, and with only the
summit free: stamens 8, inserted at different heights along the suture
of the 2 floral-scales. Female flowers solitary or in pairs in terminal
scaly buds, each flower or pair of flowers surrounded by a bellshaped
involucre, which is smooth on the outside, but laciniate at the apex:
perianth completely adherent to the ovary, and not produced beyond
it, the limb very short and denticulate: ovary 2-celled, with 1 ovule
in each; styles 2, stigmatiferous throughout, erect. Nut ovoid or
oblong-ovoid, solitary, 1-celled and 1- (rarely 2-) seeded, wholly or
partially enclosed in a coriaceous or subfoliaceous cupule, with a
laciniate margin; pericarp woody. Cotyledons filling the seed, plano-
convex, fleshy.

Shrubs with herbaceous-scaled buds and deciduous serrate leaves.
Flowers monecious.

According to some writers, the name of this genus of plants comes from the Greek

xdpuc, a helmet, the fruit with its involucre appearing as if covered with a bonnet ;
and, according to others, it is derived from the Greek word xapvor, a nut.

SPECIES L—CORYLUS AVELLANA. Lim.
Prare MCCXCIL.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XII. Tab. DCXXXVL. Fig. 1300.
Billot, F. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 459.

Leaves oval-suborbicular, cordate, abruptly acuminate or cuspidate.

AMENTIFERZ. 7a

Stipules oblong, obtuse. Cupule in fruit open and irregularly laciniate,
about as long as the nut.

In woods, thickets, and hedges. Common, and generally dis-
tributed.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Shrub. Early Spring.

A bushy shrub or small tree, 3 to 10 feet high or more, with
smooth grey bark; the branches of the year clothed with down, inter-
’ mixed with gland-tipped bristles. Leaves shortly stalked, distichous,
2! to 4 inches long, slightly unequal at the base, doubly serrate, the
secondary veins running straight through the midrib to the margins.
Male catkins appearing in autumn, in the axils of the leaves, on the
shoots of the year, usually 2 or 3 together in a very short raceme, but
not opening until the end of winter or commencement of spring, when
they become pendulous and 1} to 2} inches long: catkin-scales pale
yellow, with purplish tips, downy, wedgeshaped, with 2 smaller floral-
scales adnate to their inside: stamens attached to the smaller scales
along their line of junction; anthers pale yellow, slightly bearded at
the apex. Female flowers from solitary scaly buds resembling the
leaf-buds, from which the crimson stigmas are protruded. Leaves
rather dull green, paler beneath, finely pubescent, pilose on the petiole
and veins beneath. Nuts 2 or 3 together, 3 to } inch long, greenish
until nearly ripe, at last brown, with a large basal scar.

French, Coudrier noisetier. German, Gemeine Hasel.

The varieties of the hazel under cultivation are numerous, but are represented by
the cobnut and filbert. The name filbert was formerly spelt jilberd and fylberde, and
is said to have been so called after a King Philibert, or it is more probably a corruption
of full-beard, alluding to the husk; but the old English poet Gower assigns to the

name a more poetical origin :—
* Phillis
Was shape into a nutte tree,
That all men it might see;
And after Phillis, Philiberd
This tree was classed.”

The name Avellana is said by Pliny, according to Professor Targioni, to be derived
from Abellina in Asia, supposed to be the valley of Damascus, its native country. He
adds, that it had been brought into Greece from Pontus, hence it was called Nuw
Ponteia. The nuts were called by Theophrastus, Heracleotic nuts, from Heraclea, now
Ponderachi, on the Asiatic shores of the Black Sea. Others admit that a variety of
hazel-nut or filbert was brought from Pontus to Abella, a town in Campania, and
hence the name Avellana was applied to these trees. In France, at the present
day, the best varieties are called Avelines. But the above indications of an Hastern
origin can only refer to particular kinds, for the species, it is well known, is common
enough in Italy, as well as other parts of Europe. It is also found over a great part
of Asia in a wild indigenous state. It bears the common names of hazel, hazle, or

z2

72 ENGLISH BOTANY.

hasel, not only in this country, but in Germany, Holland, Sweden, and Denmark.
The hazel or Nua Avellana, we are told by Virgil in the “ Georgics,” was considered
by the Romans to be injurious to the vines, on account of its spreading roots, as the
goat was for its propensity to browse on the young shoots ; and the keepers of the
vineyards used to sacrifice the goat to Bacchus, and roast its entrails on hazel-
spits. Virgil also mentions that they used hazel-twigs to bind their vines. In the
dark ages the hazel was highly valued for its supposed divining powers. The follow-
ing passage from Evelyn shows the popular belief in his time on the subject:—
“Lastly, for riding switches and divinating rods, for the detecting and finding out of
minerals (at least if that tradition be no imposture), it is very wonderful, by whatever
occult virtue the forked stick (so cut and skilfully held) becomes impregnated with
those invisible steams and exhalations, as, by its spontaneous bending from a hori-
zontal posture, to discover not only mines and subterraneous treasure, and springs of
water, but criminals guilty of murder, &c., made out so solemnly, and the effects
thereof, by the attestation of magistrates, and divers other learned and credible
persons (who have critically examined matters of fact), is certainly next to a miracle,
and requires strong faith. Let the curious, therefore, consult the philosophical treatise
of Dr. Vallemont, which will at least entertain them with a world of surprising
things.” The belief that certain gifted persons possessed the power of discovering
hidden water or gold by means of a divining-rod is as old as the time of the Romans.
When a hazel-rod was used for this purpose, it was peeled, and then laid on the palm
of the hand, with the butt end of the twig on the pulse of the wrist, and the diviner
moved slowly along, till the rod pointed to the desired place; the diviner feeling at
the same time either a violent acceleration or retardation of pulse, and a sudden
sensation of heat or cold. Sir Walter Scott makes Dousterswivel in the “ Antiquary”
use a hazel-twig as a divining rod; and several instances are mentioned, in different
volumes of the “ Gentleman’s Magazine,” of divining rods having been used in England
as late as the beginning of the eighteenth century. Numerous other virtues were
anciently attributed to hazel-rods. The ashes of the shells of its nuts, applied to the
back of a child’s head, were supposed to turn the child’s eyes from grey to black, and
Parkinson says, “Some doe hold that these nuts, and not wallnuts with figs and
rue, was Mithridates’ medicine effectuall against poysons. The oyle of the nuts is
eftectuall for the same purposes.” He also says, that “if a snake be stroke with an
hasell wand, it doth sooner stunne it, than with any other strike; because it is so
pliant, that it will winde closer about it; so that being deprived of their motion, they
must needs dye with paine and want; and it is no hard matter, in like manner, saith
Tragus, to kill a mad dog that shall be strook with an hazel sticke, such as men use
to walke or ride withall.” Evelyn says, that “the venerable and sacred fabric of
Glastonbury, founded by Joseph of Arimathea, is storied to have been first composed of
a few hazel-rods interwoven about a few stakes driven into the ground.” The hazel
has been cultivated for its fruit since the time of the Romans, who, according to Sir
William Temple, called Scotland Caledonia, from Cal Dun, the hill of hazel. It is
the badge of the Highland clan Colquhoun. It is largely cultivated in Kent, and
from thence the nuts are sent all over England. To those who are addicted to
indulgence in Kentish cobs or filberts we commend Dr. Culpepper’s quaint and
amusing vindication of them against the charge of causing indigestion, and difficulty
of breathing in consequence. He says, “ Why should the vulgar so familiarly affirm
that eating nuts causeth shortness of breath, than which nothing is falser. For how
can that which strengthens the lungs cause shortness of breath? I confess the
opinion is far older than I am. I knew tradition was a friend of errors before, but

AMENTIFERZ. ives

never that he was the father of slanders; or are men’s tongues so given to slandering
one another, that they must slander nuts too, to keep their tongues in useP If any-
thing of the hazel-nut be stopping, ’tis the husks and shells, and nobody is so mad to
eat them, unless physically, and the red skin which covers the kernel, which you may
easily pull off. And thus I have made an apology for nuts, which cannot speak for
themselves.”

In its wild state the hazel affords protection and food to many little wild animals
and birds. The squirrel and dormouse feed on the nuts with avidity. The nut-
hatch, a bird not larger than the sparrow, belonging to the tribe Scansores, carries
them off singly, and fixes them in the crevice of an oak or some other rough-barked
tree, taking his position above, and head downwards, hammers away with his strong
beak until he has made an irregular angular hole. Many nuts are made utterly
worthless by a beautiful little beetle (Balaninus nucwm) which in early summer lays
within the tender shell of a nut a single egg, which when the kernel is approaching
maturity, is hatched into a small grub. This, when the period of transformation to
the pupa state is approaching, eats its way through the shell, and falling to the
ground, buries itself, and constructs a cell, from which it comes forth in the following
season as a perfect insect. As a timber tree, the wood of the hazel is never of
sufficient size for building purposes, but it is used for cabinet-making and in small and
delicate productions. It is tender, pliant, of a whitish-red colour, and of a close, even,
and full grain; but it does not take a very bright polish. The roots, when they are
of sufficient size, afford curiously veined pieces, which are used in veneering cabinets,
&c. The great use of the hazel, however, is for undergrowth. Being extremely
tough and flexible, the root-shoots are used for making crates, hurdles, hoops, wattles,
walking-sticks, fishing-rods, whip handles, and for withs and bands for general pur-
poses. A strong fence is made by driving stakes into the ground, and interlacing
them with hazel-rods. Evelyn tells us that outhouses and even cottages were some-
times made in this manner. Hazel-rods varnished form an admirable material for
rustic garden-seats and flower-baskets. Fagots of hazel are in great demand for
heating ovens; and the charcoal, which is very light, is considered excellent for’
gunpowder ; itis also used for making crayons for drawing, being for that purpose
charred in closed iron tubes. As an ornamental tree, when trained to a single stem, the
hazel forms a very handsome object for a lawn or park. It is a pleasing and early
herald of the ring’s approach, the yellowish green catkins presenting perhaps the
earliest symptoms of vegetable expansion. The fruit-bearing buds do not show them-
selyes till later, when they burst, and disclosing the bright crimson of their shafts, look
extremely beautiful. It not only retains its leaves a long time in autumn, after they
have assumed a rich yellow colour, but as soon as they drop they discover the nearly
fully grown male catkins, which often come into full flower at the end of October,
and remain on the tree in that state throughout the winter, and in days of bright
sunshine in February and March, when slightly moved by the wind, they have a gay
and most enlivening appearance. Sir Thomas D. Lauder says, “The hazel, besides
making up a prominent part of many a grove in the happiest manner, and tufting
and fringing the sides of many a ravine, often presents us with very picturesque
stems and ramifications. Then, when we think of the lovely scenes into which the
careless steps of our youth have been led in search of its nuts, when antumn had
begun to brown the points of their clusters, we are bound to it by threads of the most
delightful associations, with those beloved ones who were the companions of such idle
but happy days.” The poetical allusions to the hazel are very frequent. Virgil
mentions it, and the old troubadours and French romance-writers have scarcely a

174 ENGLISH BOTANY.

song that does not allude to the hazcl-bush or hazel-nut. Our own poets, too, have
been lavish on the same theme. Cowley mentions that the hazel is the favourite
resort of the squirrel :—
“ Upon whose nutty top

A squirrel sits, and wants no other shade

Than what by his own spreading tail is made.

He culls the soundest, dext’rously picks out

The kernels sweet, and throws the shells about.”

Thomson, in his “Spring,” describes birds as building

“ Among the roots
Of hazel pendent o’er the plaintive stream.”

And in his “ Autumn,” the lover searching for the “clustering nuts” for his fair
one, and when he finds them—

«« Amid the sweet shade,
And where they burnish on the topmost bough,
With active vigour crushes down the tree,
Or shakes them ripe from the resigning husk,
A glossy shower, and of an ardent brown.”

Gray, in his “Shepherd’s Week,” alludes to the magic powers supposed to be
possessed by hazel-nuts—

“ Two hazel nuts I threw into the flame,
And to each nut I gave a sweetheart’s name,
This with the loudest bounce me sore amazed,
That with a flame of brightest colour blazed:
As blazed the nut, so may thy passion grow,
For ’twas thy nut that did so brightly glow.”

From the custom of burning nuts in this manner on All Hallows’ Eve, that day, the
81st October, has received, in some parts of the country, the vulgar appellation of
“ Nutcrack Night.” Burns mentions this custom in his “ Halloween ”—

“ Amang the bonny winding banks,

Where Doon runs wimpling clear,

Where Bruce ance ruled the martial ranks
An’ shook the Carrick spear,

Some merry, friendly, contree folks
Together did convene,

To burn their nuts, e’en pou their stocks,
And hand their Halloween

Fu’ blythe that night.”

Wordsworth says—
« Among the woods
And o’er the pathless rocks I found my way,
Until at length I came to one dear nook
Unvisited, where not a broken bough
Drooped with its withered leaves, ungracious sign
Of devastation! But the hazels rose

AMENTIFERA. 175

Tall and erect, with milk-white clusters hung,
A virgin scene! A little while I stood,
Breathing with such suppression of the heart
As joy delights in; and with wise restraint
Voluptuous, fearless of a rival, eyed

The banquet. Then up [ arose,

And dragg’d to earth each branch and bough with crash
And merciless ravage ; and the shady nook

Of hazels, and the green and mossy bower,
Deformed and sullied, patiently gave up

Their quiet being; but, unless I now

Confound my present feelings with the past,
Even then, when from the bower I turn’d away
Exulting, rich beyond the wealth of kings,

I felt a sense of pain when I beheld

The silent trees, and the intruding sky.”

GENUS V—CARPINUS. Linn.

Male flowers in cylindrical catkins with rather large persistent catkin-
scales: floral-scales or perianth none: stamens 12 or more, inserted
on the base of the catkin-scale. Female flowers in lax racemes, in
the axils of small caducous bracts, each flower surrounded by a bell-
shaped 3-lobed involucre, which is smooth on the outside, but un-
equally 3-lobed at the apex: perianth completely adherent to the ovary,
and not produced beyond it, the limb very short and denticulate:
ovary 2-celled, with 1 ovule in each; styles 2, united at the base.
Nut ovate-ovoid, compressed, ribbed, solitary, 1-celled and 1-seeded,
embraced by a foliaceous cupule with 3 reticulated segments, of
which the middle one is much larger than the others; pericarp woody.
Cotyledons filling the seed, fleshy.

Trees with scaly buds and deciduous elliptical leaves intermediate
in appearance between those of the common elm and beech, but
strongly plicate in the direction of the veins. Flowers monecious,
appearing with the young leaves.

According to some authors, the derivation of the name of this genus of plants is from
car, wood, and pix, the Celtic word for head, from the wood being used to make the
yokes of oxen ; and, according to others, from the Romans using the wood for making
a sort of chariot, which they called carpentwm, and which the Swedes still call Karm.
The French name, Charme, is evidently from the same origin. The English name,
Hornbeam, alludes to the horny texture of the wood, and the German one, of Hain-
buche, to the use of the wood for making groves in the geometric style of gardening.

176 ENGLISH BOTANY.

SPECIES LI—CARPINUS BETU LUS. Inn.
Prare MCCXCHUI.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XII. Tab. DOXXXIL. Fig. 1296.
Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 460.

Cupule deeply 3-lobed; the central lobe twice or thrice as long as
the lateral ones, oblong, entire or remotely serrate. Limb of the
perianth with short ovate acute teeth.

Var. a, genuina.

Leaves shortly acuminate. Lobes of the cupule entire.

Var. 2, provincialis. Gay.

Leaves scarcely acuminate. Middle lobe of the cupule with a few
large teeth on each side.

In woods and hedges. Rather rare, and probably introduced in all its
stations, except those in the south of England. Mr. Baker does not
consider it native in Yorkshire, and in Scotland it certainly exists
only as a planted tree. In Ireland it is only to be found in planta-
tions. Ihave met with var. 6 in Hainault Forest, Essex, growing
with var. a.

England, [Scotland, Ireland]. Tree. Spring, early Summer.

A small tree with very smooth dull lead-coloured bark. Leaves
subdistichous, 2 to 3 inches long, oval or elliptical-oval, subcordate or
rounded at the base, generally acute or shortly acuminate, doubly
serrate, with the veins running straight from the midrib to the margin,
plicate, especially when young. Male flowers appearing with the
young leaves, from buds formed in the axils of the leaves on the wood
of the previous year ; bud-scales lanceolate, the inner ones strapshaped.
Male catkins pendulous, 1 to 15 inch long: catkin-scales simple, deltoid-
ovate, acuminate or subcuspidate, very concave: stamens attached to
the base of the scales; anthers pale yellow, strongly bearded at the
apex. Female flowers appearing after the male, and terminating the
young shoot of the year. Fruit racemes pendulous, 2 to 4 inches long
or more; the middle lobe of the cupule at length 1 to 1) inch long,
the lateral lobes much shorter. Nuts about 4 inch long, greenish-
olive, shaped like a small chestnut, with 3 to 11 prominent longitudinal
ribs, crowned by the 3 to 8 minute teeth of the perianth. The leaves
are rather deep green, paler below, glabrous when mature, pilose when
young, and also on the veins beneath when old: they bear some
resemblance to those of the beech, but they are narrower, and con-
spicuously and very sharply doubly serrate, and the bud-scales are

AMENTIFERZ. Whig

shorter: the leaves have a still greater resemblance to those of the
common elm, but they are more plicate, much more sharply doubly
serrate, smoother, and thinner in texture. The bud-scales are con-
siderably longer than those of the elm, but shorter than in the beech.

Hornbeam.
French, Charme commun. German, Gemeine Hain or Weissbuche.

The hornbeam, according to Sir E. Smith, is a “a rigid tree of humble erowth,”
but one which, “ when standing by itself, and allowed to take its natural form, will
make a much handsomer tree than most people are aware of.” It is very seldom
allowed to become a timber-tree, and is so patient of the knife that it forms excellent
hedges, and the few old trunks that remain are generally pollards. It grows freely
in our woods and thickets, and forms a principal part of large tracts of woodland in
Essex, in the forests of Epping and Hainault. The old writers of Greece and Rome
mew this tree, but say little about it; they supposed it to be a kind of maple. Some
old English writers consider it to be a kind of elm. Gerard calls it Betulus sive
Carpinus, and says that “it growes great, and very like unto the elme or wich hasell
tree; having a great body, the wood or timber whereof is better for arrowes and
shafts, pulleyes for mils, and such like devices, than elme or wich hasell; for in time
it waxeth so hard that the toughness and hardness of it may be rather compared to
horn than unto wood, and therefore it was called hornebeam or hard beam, The
leaves of it are like the elme, saving that they be tenderer; among these hang certain
triangled things, upon which are found knaps, or little buds of the bignesses of
criches, in which is contained the fruit or seed. The root is strong and thicke.” ‘he
wood is so tough and white that it is valuable for making various implements, and at
one time was especially sought for to make the yokes of cattle; also for mill-cogs, for
which, according to Evelyn, “it excels either yew or crab.”

As fuel, the wood of the hornbeam may be placed in the highest rank; it burns like
a candle, and gives out abundance of heat. Its charcoal is highly esteemed, both for
fael and in the making of eunpowder. According to Linnzus, the inner bark is used
for dyeing yellow. The leaves, when dried in the sun, are used in France as fodder.
Marshall says, “The real excellency of the hornbeam lies in its fitness for screw
fences for sheltering gardens, nurseries, and young plantations from the severities of
the winter season. It may be trained to almost any height, and, by keeping it
trimmed on the sides, it becomes thick of branchlets, and consequently of leaves ;
which, being by their nature retained on the plant after they wither, a hornbeam
hedge occasions a degree of shelter nearly equal to that given by a brick wall.”
Evelyn recommends it to be planted in deer-parks, as he says that deer will not touch
it, and will not even rub their young horns against it.

Suz-Orpver II.—BETULINE.

Leaves alternate, simple, pinnately veined; stipules deciduous.
Flowers monecious, both the male and female flowers in catkins;
catkin-scales of the male catkins accompanied by 2 or more floral-scales,
and covering 3 flowers, each flower in some cases with 4 floral scales
forming a 4-partite perianth (?): stamens usually 4. Female flowers

VOL. VII. AA

178 ENGLISH BOTANY.

in conelike catkins with entire or 3-lobed catkin-scales covering 2 or
3 flowers which have no evident perianth, but are either naked or
with 2 floral scales: ovary sessile, 2-celled, with 2 suspended ovules
and 2 filiform stigmas, or styles which are stigmatiferous throughout.
Fruit a small dry indehiscent 1-celled and 1-seeded nut, or more rarely
a 2-celled and 2-seeded nut, with or without a membranous wing or a

sponey border.
pong

GENUS VI—ALNUS. Tournef.

Male flowers in cylindrical catkins with peltate catkin-scales, to the
margins of which minute floral-scales are adnate, each catkin-scale
covering 3 flowers; floral-scales combined into a 4-partite perianth (?)
round each flower: stamens 4, with short distinct filaments; anthers
9-celled. Female catkins ovoid or ovoid-cylindrical, with fleshy
broadly-ovate catkin-scales, each covering 2 flowers; floral-scales 2 to
each flower, adnate to the catkin-scale at the base, and not combined
into an evident perianth: ovary sessile, 2-celled, with 1 ovule in each
cell; styles 2, elongate, filiform, stigmatiferous throughout. Fruit
catkins with large persistent woody catkin-scales, each catkin-scale
with the 4 axillary floral-scales united with it and much increased in
size. Fruita minute nut, commonly 1-celled and 1-seeded by abortion
of the second cell, compressed, angular, with or without a marginal
wing. Cotyledons filling the cavity of the seed, flattish, roundish-
cordate. '

Trees or shrubs with roundish or oval serrate or lobed deciduous
leaves. Catkins arranged in short racemes. Male catkins produced
in autumn, and remaining naked during winter; female catkins ap-
pearing with or shortly after the leaves.

The derivation of the name of this genus of plants is said to be from the Celtic
words, al, near, and dan, the edge of a river, in reference to its habitat; or from the

Hebrew alon, anoak. Dr. Mayne gives it as from Alatus amne, it grows or is nourished

by a river or stream.
SPECIES L-ALNUS GLUTINOSA. Garin.
Pratre MCCXCIV.
Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XII. Tab. DCX XXI. Fig. 1295.

Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 447.
Betula Alnus, Linn. Sm. Engl. Bot. No. 1508.

Leaves suborbicular or roundish-obovate, usually wedgeshaped at.
the base, retuse or emarginate, faintly lobed or repand and irregularly
serrate-denticulate, glutinous when young, hairy on the nerves and in

AMENTIFER 2. 1793

the axils of the veins beneath. Nut lenticular, bordered, but without
a membranous wing.

Var. «, genuina.

Leaves slightly Jobed or repand and irregularly dentate-serrate,

Var. 8, incisa.
Leayes deeply cut.
By the sides of streams and ponds, and in damp woods. Common,
and generally distributed. Var. 6 in Wigtonshire (Dr. Balfour) and
Black Mountain, near Belfast (Mr. 5. A. Stewart).

England, Scotland, Ireland. Tree. Spring.

A small tree, or often merely a bush, but occasionally reaching a
height of 50 to 60 feet, with olive-grey bark, rather rough on old trunks,
but smooth on the spreading branches. Leaves rather shortly stalked,
2 to 4 inches long; the lateral veins few, running straight from the
midrib to the margin. Stipules ovate, deciduous. Male catkins appear-
ing in autumn in racemes opposite the terminal leaf of the shoot, with
the peduncles and pedicels rough with glutinous elevations; catkins
at length pendulous, 2 to 4 inches long; catkin-scales roundish, dull
red, glutinous when young: anthers yellowish. Female catkins ap-
pearing after the male, but before the latter open, truly terminal, in
racemes like the male; stigmas red. Catkins in fruit becoming cone-
like, } to 3 inch long, with dark brown woody scales. Nut 35 inch
long, pale brown. Leaves shining deep green, paler beneath, slightly
plicate.

Common Alder.
French, Aulne glutineuz. German, Gemeine Erle. Eller.

The alder grows in the most swampy wet situations, where but few other trees will
thrive. It is found throughout Europe, in Asia, Africa, and also in North America.
According to Virgil, the alder formed the first material tor boat-building, and Lucan
recommends it for that purpose. At the present day it is extensively used in Flanders
and Holland for forming piles of bridges and dykes; for the wood, though soft, is of
great durability in water. Mitchell observes that woodmen have nearly the samo
adage for alder poles when peeled for rafters as those of the midland counties have for
willows and poplars :—

“Thatch me well, and keep me dry,
Heart of oak I will defy.”

“ Stakes of alder,” he says, ‘ will not stand twelve months, nor will the timber do for

posts or anything else, when it is in contact with the ground, except under water ;”’ and

he recommends it as linings for stone carts and wheelbarrows that are in constant use,

“because, being soft, though it may bruise, it does not split by the stones being tumbled

in.” Wood of alder which has lain for a long time in peat bogs becomes as black as ebony,

and this process prevents its liability to destruction from the rayages of a small beetle
AA 2

180 ENGLISH BOTANY.

which infests the timber. Large quantities of alder timber are consumed in making
herring-barrels, and some by the turner and carpenter, but it is inferior for their
purposes to many of our native woods. The bark on the young wood is powerfully
astringent, and is employed by tanners, and the young shoots are used both for
tanning and dyeing red, brown, and yellow, and, in combination with copperas, to
dye black. The catkins dye green, and the female catkins are used by fishermen to
sustain their nets above water instead of cork. In “ Hall’s Travels in Scotland,” the
author says that the country people in the Highlands make their own shoes, and, to
avoid the tax on leather, privately tan the hides with the bark of birch and alder. The
fresh wood dyes a snuff colour, and the bark, dried and powdered and mixed with
logwood, bismuth, &e., yields the colour called bone de Paris. It is said that the
Laplanders masticate the bark, and with the saliva so coloured stain their leather
garments red. In France the small roots are split and worked into baskets, and the
knotty parts of the larger roots are used for inlaying cabinet-work. The leaves are
used in medicine as detersive, and a decoction of them as a gargle for diseases of the
throat. Pennant mentions that at one time the boughs were spread over the fields in
the summer, leaving them there during the winter to rot, and in the following March
the undecayed parts were cleared off, and the ground ploughed for a crop of corn.
He also writes of strewing “the leaves and young shoots on the floors of houses to
attract fleas, which are said to be entangled in the tenacious liquor as birds are by
birdlime.”

Mr. Loudon tells us that the chief use of the alder is as coppice-wood, to be cut
down every five or six years, and made into charcoal for the gunpowder manufacturers.
As an ornamental tree much cannot be said in favour of the alder. Du Hamel observes
that no cattle will ever touch the leaves of the alder as long as they can get anything
else to cat. It is a good tree for parks, and also for hedges ; and he adds that it
will form very good avenues in situations exposed to cattle. Gilpin says, “ He who
would sce the alder in perfection must follow the banks of the Mole in Surrey through
the sweet vales of Dorking and Mickleham into the groves of Esher. The Mole, indeed,
is far from being a beautiful river; it is.a quiet and sluggish stream ; but what beauty
it has it owes greatly to the alder, which everywhere fringes its meadows, and in many
places forms very pleasing scenes, especially in the vale between Box Hill and the high
grounds of Norbury Park.” Sir T. D. Lauder says, “ The alder is always associated in
our minds with river scenery, both of that tranquil description most frequently to be
met with in the vales of England, and with that of a wilder and more stirring cast,
which is to be found among the glens and deep ravines of Scotland.”

Homer, Virgil, and other poets of antiquity mention the alder. In the “ Odyssey”
we read :—

“Th living rills a gushing fountain broke ;
Around it and above for evergreen
The bushy alders form’d a shady scene.”
And again :-—
“ Where the silver alders, in high arches twined,
Drink the cool stream, and tremble in the wind.”

The frequent mention of the alder as forming the earliest boats for man suggests
the idea that possibly a hollow alder falling into the stream on the banks of which it
grew may have given rise to the first idea of a boat.

Our own poet Spenser mentions the alders on the banks of the Mulla in his “ Colin

Clout’s Come Home Again :”—

«e + tae

AMENTIFERZ. 181

One day,’ quoth he, ‘I sate, as was my trade,
Under the foot of Mole, that mountain hoar,
Keeping my sheep among the cooly shade
Of the green alders on the Mulla’s shore.’ ”

Browne, another old English poet, alludes to the alder not injuring the grass that
grows beneath it :—

‘¢The alder, whose fat shadow nourisheth
Each plant set neere to him, long flourisheth.”

We have already said that the alder is found to attain the greatest perfection in
damp moist lands, and no tree is so well adapted for upholding the banks of rivers,
from the great multiplicity of its roots. It will not even live on a dry chalky soil.

GENUS VII—BETULA. Tournef.

Male flowers in cylindrical catkins with peltate catkin-scales, each
eatkin-scale accompanied by 2 floral-scales, and covering 3 flowers:
stamens 4, attached to the catkin-scale ; filaments very short, combined
at the base; anthers 1-celled. Female catkins oblong-cylindrical, with
the catkin-scales 3-lobed at the apex, and covering 3 flowers; floral-
scales or perianth none: ovary sessile, 2-celled, with 1 ovule in each
cell; styles 2, elongate-filiform, stigmatiferous throughout. Fruit
catkins with rather small deciduous scarious catkin-scales, the 2 lateral
lobes of each scale spreading. Fruit a minute nut, 2-celled and 2-seeded
or 1-celled and 1-seeded by abortion of the middle cell, surrounded by
broad membranous marginal wings. Cotyledons filling the cavity of
the seed, flattish, oblong. :

Trees or shrubs with roundish or rhomboidal or triangular serrate
or lobed leaves. Male catkins generally in pairs, produced in autumn,
and remaining naked during the winter; female catkins solitary, ap-
pearing with or shortly after the leaves.

According to Dr. Mayne, the origin of the name of this genus of plants is from
batuo, I beat or strike; because of it were formed the fasces borne before the
magistrates by the lictors of Rome.

SPECIES I—-BETULA ALBA. Lim.
Pratrrs MCCXCV. MCCXCVI.

Leaves conspicuously stalked, deltoid- or rhomboidal-ovate, acute
or acuminate, doubly serrated. Catkin-scales of the female catkin
3-lobed, the sinus between the lobes extending less than half-way
down. Fruit with a wing broader than the seed-bearing part, which
is oval or oval-obovate.

182 ENGLISH BOTANY.

Sus-Srecies L—Betula verrucosa. Bhrh.
Prats MCCXCV.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XII. Tab. DOXXVI. Fig. 1288, DCXXV. Fig. 1287,
and DCXXVIL. Fig. 1289.

Billot, F). Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 463.

B. alba, Koch, Syn. Fl. Germ. et Helv. ed. ii. p. 760. Gren. & Godr. Fl. de Fr.
Vol. Ill. p. 147. Crep. Man. Fl. Belg. ed. ii. p. 271.

B. alba, var. a, Hook. & Arn. Brit. Fl. ed. viii. p. 395.

B. odorata, Bechst. and B. pendula, loth, and B. laciniata, Wahl., Rewh. Ic. 1. ¢. pp- 2
and 3.

Leaves deltoid-ovate or rhomboidal-ovate, truncate or with an obtuse
angle at the base. Catkin-scales of the female catkin with the lateral
lobes falcate-spreading. ;

In woods and copses, &e. Rather common, and generally distri-
buted.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Tree. Late Spring.

A tree attaining the height of 30 or 40 feet or more, with very
smooth white bark, marked with transverse brown bands, and at length
splitting or detaching ‘tself in flakes, or in old trees becoming fissured
longitudinally. Branches numerous, the twigs slender, purple, and
often pendulous when young. Leaves 1 to 3 inches long, those on the
strong barren shoots deltoid-ovate, truncate or very slightly cordate at
the base, those on the flowering turgs generally with an obtuse-angled
base; all of them sharply doubly serrate, with the lateral veins run-
ning nearly straight from the midrib to the margin. Stipules very
caducous, 3 times as broad as long. Buds oblong-conical. Male
catkins appearing before the winter, at the extremity of the twigs of
the year, but not expanding until the young leaves appear in spring,
solitary or 2 or 3 together, drooping or pendulous, 1 to 21 inches long,
with reddish catkin-scales: stamens 10 to 12 under each of the peltate
catkin scales, which has two thinner and smaller floral scales under it:
anthers yellow, sometimes tinged with red. Female catkins solitary,
from lateral buds, with 2 or 3 leaves at the base, stalked, cylindrical :
catkin-scales green, 3-flowered and 3-lobed: styles purple. Fruit
catkins } to 1} inch long, fusiform-cylindrical or oblong, with densely im-
pricated brown scales, which are weadgeshaped at the base, and 3-lobed
at the apex, the central lobe lanceolate, acuminate, the 2 lateral lobes
nearly semicircular or Junate-semicircular, and spreading. Fruit red-
dish-brown, with a very broad pale-brown scarious wing on each side,
the wing with a notch at the apex, extending down to the seed-bearing
part of the fruit. Leaves usually glabrous, somewhat resinous above,
especially when young; young branches, buds, and catkin scales almost
always glabrous and resinous.

When the young branches are more pendent than usual, it is the

re

AMENTIFERZ. 183

B. pendula of Roth, and when the leaves are deeply lobed, the B.

laciniata of Wahlenberg.

White Birch.

French, Bouleau blanc. German, Gemeine Birke.

This is certainly the most graceful of our forest trees, and occurs abundantly in
the woods and thickets of Northern Britain. It thrives best on barren, rocky, and
sandy soils, and seems to grow as Iuxuriantly on the poorest land as on the most
fertile. It rises frequently to a height of thirty or forty feet, and in northern climates
attains a larger size, becoming often two fect or more in diameter at the base of the
trunk. The peculiar bark, very rugged on the lower part of the stem, at least in old
trees, but smooth above, and separating in thin papery layers of silver whiteness,
distinguish it from all other British trees, while its light small foliage and slender
branches render it one of the most elegant of them. The barren catkins are long
and slender, the fertile ones short and thicker; both are produced on the same
tree.

The birch was known to the Greeks and to the Romans. According to Pliny and
Plutarch, the celebrated books which Numa Pompilius composed 700 years before
Christ, and which were buried with him on Mount Janiculum, were written on
the bark of the birch tree. In the early days of Rome the lictors had their
fasces made of birch branches, which they carried before the magistrates to
clear the way, beating the people back with the boughs. The birch was formerly
used for decorating houses during Rogation week, in the same manner as holly at
Christmas. Gerard says, the branches of the birch “serve well to the decking of
houses and banquetting roomes for places of pleasure, and beautifying the streetes in
the Crosse or Gang week, and such like.’’ Phillips tells us that the Cross or Gang
week was the same as Rogation week, and so-called from the crowds or gangs of
penitents going in that week to confession before Whitsuntide. It was called Cross
week from the crosses carried before the priests in the procession on Ascension Day ;
and Rogation week, from the Latin verb rogo, to ask or pray. Coles, writing in 1657,
observes that as he “rid through Little Brickhill in Buckinghamshire, every sign
poste in the towne was bedecked with green birch.” Mr. Loudon tells us that he
observed the same custom in Poland at the same season; where also large boughs
are fixed in the ground, against each side of the doors of the houses.” The birch
has been used as an instrument of correction at schools from the earliest ages.
“ Anciently,” says Evelyn, “birch cudgels were used by the lictors, as now the
gentler rods by our tyrannical pedagogues for lighter faults.” Gerard observes that
in his time “ schoolmasters and parents do terrifie their children with rods made of
birch.” The use of these rods, however, has now almost passed away both in schools
and families, and it is only in some few of the more ancient institutions which refuse
to accept modern enlightenment on many subjects that the birch rod is superseded by
the cane for the same purpose. Birch brooms have a reputation still, and the young
shoots are extensively used in making besoms of all sorts. In Lapland and Kamt-
schatka the huts are constructed with birch branches covered with turf, and fagots
of the spray with the leaves on, in cases of the reindeer skin, serve for seats during
the day, and beds at night.

In the Highlands of Scotland birch may be said to be the universal wood. “The
Highlanders make everything of it ; they build their houses of birch, make their beds,
chairs, tables, dishes, and spoons of it; construct their mills of it; make their carts,

184 ENGLISH BOTANY.

ploughs, harrows, and gates of it; and even manufacture ropes of it. The branches
are employed as fuel in the distillation of whiskey, and are found to contribute
a pleasant flavour to it. Birch spray is also used for smoking hams and herrings,
for which last purpose it is much preferred. The bark is used for tanning leather,
dyeing yellow, making ropes, and sometimes, as in Lapland, instead of candles.
In tanning, the empyreumatiec oil obtained by distillation from the birch is said to
give the peculiar scent and durable qualities peculiar to Russia leather. A decoc-
tion of the bark is found to preserve nets and cordage immersed in it better than
any other preparation, In Russia it is applied to the same purposes for which that
of the canoe birch is used in North America, boats being formed of it that are nearly
as light and portable as those made by the Red Indians of Canada. So little is the
wood of the birch disposed to decay, that in many submerged forests the remains of
the birch trees are often discovered with the bark entire, and retaining its white hue,
though the wood within has for ages been converted into a carbonaceous mass. In
many places where the birch tree grows abundantly, the sap is converted into an
agreeable liquid known as birch wine, and we know that in the district of Balmoral
in the Highlands of Scotland a certain quantity of this wine is annually prepared
very carefully for the royal owner of the estate, who is said to prefer it to more
costly beverages. The house belonging to the Prince of Wales at Balmoral, and for-
merly inhabited by the Queen’s physician, is known as Birk or Birch Hall, and is so
called on account of the number of birch trees near it.

When the sap rises in the tree in the spring it contains about two per cent. of
sugar, and is obtained by incisions into the bark, and the introduction of a pipe,
through which it flows into a vessel below. - It is then boiled with sugar or honey,
and, when bottled, becomes bright and effervescent. That made in Russia sparkles
like champagne. The frequent abstraction of the sap of course soon destroys the
trees, 2nd many birches were thus killed near Hamburgh in 1814 by the Russian
soldiers, who tapped all the trees they could find, and made themselves intoxicated
with the fermented juice. From a flourishing tree of moderate size from four to six
quarts of sap may be obtained in a single day, and, if the hole be then carefully filled
up with resin or some similar substance to stop any further exudation, but little injury
will be done to the tree, though its growth is in all cases checked for a time. A
variety of the birch is very common in the Highland woods, called the “ Drooping
Birch,” having its branches very slender and pendulous, “and justifying, by its pecu-
liarly graceful appearance, Coleridge’s epithet of ‘‘ Lady of the Woods.” Birch buds
exhale a delicious fragrance after spring showers, as remarked by Sir Walter Scott in
one of nis happy Highland sketches :—

“The birch trees wept in fragrant showers.”

The quantity of oil contained in the birch is considerable, and in Norway the bark
is twisted and made into torches. Oil is obtained from the bark by distillation, which
is used, as we before noticed, in the tanning of Russian leather, and also in medicine,
both internally and externally. Innumerable are the uses to which the wood of the
birch, both in its very young and its mature state, are applied. On the Continent
many kinds of furniture are made of it. Sabots, cups, and bowls, and many other
articles are formed out of it. The buds and catkins afford a kind of wax; the ashes
yield potash, and the spray is used for thatching houses, and as a material for sleeping
upon.

In landscape gardening the birch is an interesting tree, from its form and the white-
ness of its bark, which renders it more conspicuous in winter than in summer, Its

°

OE

AMENTIFERZ, 185

stem, as Gilpin observes, is generally marked with brown, yellow, or silvery touches,
which are peculiarly picturesque, as they are characteristic objects of imitation for
the pencil, and as they contrast agreeably with the dark green hue of the foliage.

Ancient poets do not appear to have sung the praises of the birch, though it is men-
tioned by most of the modern poets. Shenstone introduces it in his “ Schoolmistress,”
when alluding to the birchen rods :—

“ And all in sight doth raise a birchen tree,
Which Learning near her little dome did stow;
Whilome a twig of small regard to see,
Though now so wide, its waving branches flow,
And work the simple vassal’s mickle love;
For not a wind might curl the leaves that blew,
But their limbs shuddered, and their pulse beat low,
And as they look’d they found their horror grew,
And shaped it into rods, and tingled at the view.”

Phillips says :—
“Even afflictive birch,
Cursed by unlettered youth, distils
A limpid current from her wounded back,
Profuse of nursing sap.”
And Leyden :—

“ Sweet bird of the meadow, soft be thy rest;
Thy mother will wake thee at morn from thy nest;
She has made a soft nest, little redbreast, for thee,
Of the leaves of the birch, and the moss of the tree.”

The “birks of Invermay ” aspire to the interest of classic ground, and the verses
by Burns, in which the following lines occur, are well known :—

** Now simmer blinks on flowery braes,
And o’er the crystal streamlet plays.
Come, let us spend the lightsome days
in the birks of Aberfeldy.

Bonnie lassie, will ye go
To the birks of Aberfeldy ?

While o’er their heads the hazels hing,
The little birdies blythely sing,
Or lightly flit on wanton wing
In the birks of Aberfeldy.
Bonnie lassie, &c.

The braes ascend like lofty wa’s,
The foaming stream deep roaring fa’s,
O’erhung wi’ fragrant spreading shaws,
The birks of Aberfeldy.

Bonnie lassie, de.

VOL. VIII. BB

186 ENGLISH BOTANY.

The hoary cliffs are crown’d wi’ flowers,
White o’er the linns the burnie pours,
And rising, weets wi’ misty showers,
The birks of Aberfeldy.

Bonnie lassie, &c.

Let fortune’s gifts at random flee,
They ne’er shall draw a wish frae me,
Supremely blest wi’ love and thee,
In the birks of Aberfeldy.

Bonnie lassie, &e.”

And again :—
“ Let fragrant birks, in woodbines drest,
Thy craggy cliffs adorn,
And for the little songster’s nest
The close embow’ring thorn.”
Keats describes :—

“The silvery stems
Of delicate birch trees.”

And Professor Wilson gives us a beautiful description of a birch tree in his “ Isle
of Palms :”—

“On the green slope
Of a romantic glade we sate us down,
Amid the fragrance of the yellow broom ;
While o’er our heads the weeping birch tree stream’d
Its branches, arching like a fountain shower.”

Sus-Species Il.—Betula glutinosa. Fries.
Prats MCCXCVI.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XII. Tab. DCXXUI. Fig. 1282.

B. pubescens, Hhrh. Koch, Syn. Fl. Germ. et Helv. ed. ii. p. 761. Gren. & Godr. Fl.
de Fr. Vol. III. p.147. Crep. Man. Fi. Belg. ed. ii. p. 271.

B. alba, Reich. Ic. l.c. p. 2.

B. alba, var. 3, Hook. & Arn. Brit. Fl. ed. viii. p. 365.

Leaves rhomboidal-ovate or ovate, rounded or having a right or
even acute angle at the base, or sometimes subcordate on the barren

shoots. Catkin-scales of the female catkin with the lateral lobes
ascending.

Var. «, denudata. Gren. & Godr.

B. glutinosa, Wallr. Sched. Crit. p. 497.
B. carpatica, “ Waldst. & Kit. Willd, Spec. Plant, Vol. IV. p. 464” (Wallroth).

Young branches and leaves glabrous and resinous.

AMENTIFERA. 187

Var. 6, pubescens.
B. pubescens, Wallr. Sched. Crit. p. 499.

Sterile branches and sometimes the fertile ones, and often the leaves,
at least those on the sterile shoots, pubescent.
In woods, thickets, &e. Common, and generally distributed.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Tree or Shrub. Late Spring.

Very similar to B. verrucosa, but usually not so tall a tree, often in
the Scotch Highlands a mere shrub or even bush not more than 5 or
6 feet high. The principal point of difference lies in the scales of the
female catkin, which have the 2 lateral lobes ascending, and all the
3 lobes oval. The leaves are generally more ovate than in B. verrucosa,
the buds oval-ovoid, the stipules shorter in proportion to their breadth,
and there is a tendency in the leaves and young shoots to be more or
less pubescent; the leaves are also on shorter stalks, and the twigs are
less frequently pendulous.

Common Birch.
French, Bouleaw pubescent. German, Weichhaarige Birke.

This species is distinguished by botanists from the preceding as less elegant, some-
times not more than a bush, with the leaves always more or less ovate, and the catkin-
scales ovate and rounded, instead of elongated and tapering. When full-grown, the
birch is subject to a curious morbid affection, which causes dense tufts of twigs to
grow out every here and there upon the branches, sometimes to the number of fifty
or more on a single tree. During the summer these tufts are concealed by the
foliage ; but im winter, when the tree is leafless, they show conspicuously, and look
like obsolete rooks’ nests. In Scotland they are termed “‘ witches’ knots.’ That the
birch is one of the earliest inhabitants of our island is shown in a very interesting
manner, mentioned by Dr. Grindon of Manchester, who says that it is found exten-
sively in the peat-bogs near that city. When the peat is removed during the process
of drainage, immense quantities of fragments of branches and twigs are found
embedded in the lower strata, with the silvery bark still adhering, and as bright
as when it grew, though the age must be 1,500 or 2,000. Besides the fragments of
branches at Lindow, there are found great pieces of the main trunks.

SPECIES U—BETULA NANA. Linn.
Piate MCCXCVII.
Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ et Helv. Vol. XII. Tab.

Leaves very shortly stalked or subsessile, suborbicular, obtuse,
deeply crenate. Catkin-scales of the female catkin deeply 3-cleft, the
sinus between the lobes extending more than half-way down. Fruit
with a narrow margin, but without a distinct wing, suborbicular.

BB2

188 ENGLISH BOTANY.

In heathy places. Rare, but widely distributed on the higher hills

in Scotland.
Scotland. Shrub. Early Summer.

A small shrub, with ascending branches, rarely above 2 or 3 feet
high. Leaves } to } inch long, and generally rather broader, rounded
or subcordate at the base, reticulated, dark green. The male catkins I
have not seen. The female catkins are shortly stalked, } to § inch
long. Catkin-scales brown, very deeply cleft. ruit bordered, but not

evidently winged. Leaves glabrous, the young shoots pubescent.

Dwarf Birch.
French, Bouleau nain. German, Zwerg Birke.

This species is little more than a bushy shrub, with many little downy branches.
Tt is a native of Lapland, Sweden, Russia, and Scotland. According to Pallas, it is
common in the whole of the north of Russia and Siberia. In wet situations, he says,
the shoots grow to the length of six feet, and in a state of cultivation they grow as
high as nine feet, and assume an erect form. This shrub is of singular use in the
domestic economy of the Laplanders. Its branches furnish them with their beds and
their chief fuel; its leaves, with a better yellow dye than that obtained from the com-
mon birch; its seed affords nourishment to the ptarmigan or white partridge, which
supplies a considerable portion of their food, and also forms an important article of
commerce; and for their medicine it produces the fungus Polyporus fomentarius, fom
which the mosa or amadow is prepared, which Laplanders consider an efficacious
remedy in all painful diseases. To make this preparation, the outer covering of the
fungus is peeled off, and the interior part, which is soft and full of fibres, is boiled in
a lye of wood-ashes. It is then dried, and beaten with a hammer till it becomes flat;
after which it 1s again boiled in a solution of saltpetre. In this state it makes ex-
cellent tinder, igniting with the slightest spark. It is the agaric de chéne or agaric
des chirurgiens of the French druggists. The Laplanders are said to cure a violent pain
in any part of the body by laying a piece of P. fomentarius on the part, and igniting
it—much after the manner of a mustard plaister, we imagine, by counter-irritation.

Sus-Orper IJ.—MYRICEX.

Leaves alternate, simple, pinnately veined. Stipules caducous or
absent. Flowers diccious, rarely monecious, both the male and female
flowers in catkins. Catkin-scales of the male catkins often accompanied
by 2 lateral floral-scales, and covering 1 flower, which is without an
evident perianth : stamens 2 to 6, or very rarely 8. Female catkins
with entire scales, each catkin covering 1 flower, which is surrounded
by 2 to 6 scales (perianth?), which adhere to the base of the ovary,
and increase and become somewhat fleshy after flowering : ovary sessile,
1-celled, with 1 erect ovule, style very short, with 2 long stigmas.
Fruit a small dry indehiscent 1-celled and 1-seeded nut, enclosed in
the enlarged and more or less fleshy scales, which have resinous or

1 a sai a

es -ee ree ee eeeeeeeee

AMENTIFERZ. 189

waxy dots upon them, the fruit thus enclosed forming a false drupe
like that of Hippophae.

GENUS VIIIT—M YRICA. Linn.

Flowers diccious. Male flowers in cylindrical catkins, with ovate
concave scarious catkin-scales, each of which covers a single flower:
perianth none or reduced to a pair of scales: stamens 2 to 8, inserted
on the base of the catkin-scale. Female catkins ovoid-cylindrical
with densely imbricated catkin-scales, each covering a single flower:
floral-scales 2 to 4, adhering to the lower part of the ovary: ovary
1-celled, 1-ovuled, with a short thick style; stigmas 2, elongated.
Fruit a small 1-celled and 1-seeded nut, surrounded by a fleshy
covering formed by the enlarged floral-scales which adhere to its lower
part, so that it resembles a small drupe. Fruit catkins with the
catkin-scales coriaceous and persistent, or deciduous.

Shrubs generally sprinkled with resinous dots and fragrant. Leaves
entire or serrate, generally narrowed towards the base. Flowers pro-
duced before or with the young leaves.

The name of this genus of plants is derived from Hupov (muron), sweet ointment,
in reference to its fragrance.

SPECIES I-M YRICA GALE. Linn.
Pirate MCCXCVIIL.
Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XI. Tab. DOXX. Fig. 1277.

Leaves oblong-oblanceolate, wedgeshaped, serrated towards the apex
only or entire. Flowers opening before the leaves. Male catkins race-
mose, crowded; female catkins shortly oblong, with imbricated sub-
persistent catkin-scales. Nuts in catkins, small, not encrusted with
white wax. Leaves deciduous, rather pale green, especially below,
not shining.

In bogs and wet heaths and thickets. Local, but widely distributed
over England. Frequent on the moors of Scotland, especially in hilly
districts, but not reaching as far north as Orkney or Shetland.
Frequent throughout Ireland.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Shrub. Spring.

A small bushy shrub, 2 feet high or more. Stems often decumbent
_ and rooting at the base, with numerous ascending twigs; bark purplish-
brown, smooth. Leaves very shortly and indistinctly stalked, 1 to 3
inches long, tapering gradually towards the base, acute or obtuse,

190 ENGLISH BOTANY.

usually with a few sharp teeth towards the apex. Male catkins in
subdistichous racemes, from buds formed in summer in the axils of
the leaves, opening in the succeeding spring before the leaf-buds begin
to expand, erect, } to 4 inch long: catkin-scales broadly ovate-rhombic,
acute, concave, brown with pale margins: anthers reddish; pollen
very abundant, pale yellow. Catkins of the female plant formed in
summer as in the male plant, but a little later in expanding in the
following spring, ovoid, } inch long in flower: catkin-scales reddish-
brown: styles protruded, crimson. Drupes about the size of rape-
seed, in catkins not more than } to 1 inch long, greenish yellow, pointed
and margined, enclosed at the base in the persistent floral-scales, which
are sprinkled with small resinous dots. Leaves rather dull green above,
paler and yellower beneath, subglabrous or (as well as the branches of
the year) thinly sprinkled with short hairs; young branches and leaves
sprinkled with minute dots of yellow fragrant resin.

Bog Myrtle.
French, Myrica galé. German, Gemeiner Gagel.

This is a low-growing shrub, with small leaves, clothed over with whitish resinous
glands, and having avery fragrant odour. It is abundant on the northern moors, and
in other parts of the island. It seldom rises more than two feet in height ; but forms
very close dense tufts, which are the favourite shelter of various birds, and likewise
of the viper.

The whole plant is aromatic. The leaves are sometimes used to flavour beer, as an
agreeable substitute for hops. They are likewise employed to give a pleasant scent
to clothes, and to keep away vermin. In Wales the cottagers lay the branches where
they will be obnoxious to fleas, the odour being so hateful to these insects that a witty
tourist declares the myrica to be the genuine “ traveller's joy.” A strong decoction
of the tops is given to children to destroy worms, and it is likewise used as a poison
for fleas. An infusion of the tops is used for tanning calf-skins, and as a yellow dye.
The berries partake of the aromatic qualities of the leaves, and are employed in
France as a spice. They are supposed, however, to give a narcotic quality to beer in
which they have been infused. By distillation they yield a very fragrant essential
oil. Upon the surface of the catkins is a peculiar wax-like secretion, which may be
separated by immersing them in boiling water. It possesses all the properties of true
wax, and like that obtained from another species, M. cerifera, the “ Candleberry
Myrtle,” growing in New Brunswick, may be employed for candle-making. Candles
made from the foreign species have been exhibited in the Great Exhibitions of 1851
and 1862. Though the stems of the bog myrtle are too small to be of any other
economic value, they furnish good fuel, and were used in Gerard’s time by the people
of the Isle of Ely to heat their ovens. In Wales, too, it is gathered for fuel, and
while burning reminds us of the poet’s words,

« Gale from the bogs shail waft Arabian balm.”

Sun-ORDER IV.—SALICINE.

Leaves alternate (rarely a few of the opposite), simple, undivided,
pinnately or palmately veined. Stipules mostly persistent and herba-

AMENTIFER &. 191

ceous on the later shoots and on the suckers. Flowers diccious, both
the male and female flowers in catkins. Catkin-scales of the male catkins
covering 1 flower, with the floral-scales reduced to 1 or 2 glands, or
united into a disk or perianth (?): stamens generally 2, but sometimes
8, 4, 5, 12, or more. Female flowers with entire or laciniated catkin-
scales, each scale covering 1 flower, which has 2 glands sometimes
combined into a cup or perianth at the base: ovary sessile or stalked,
1-celled or imperfectly 2-celled, with numerous ascending ovules; style
short, with 2 entire or 2-cleft or 2-partite (rarely 4-cleft) stigmas.
Fruit a capsule, opening by 2 valves containing numerous seeds clothed
with silky hairs.

GENUS IX.—POPULUS. Tournef.

Flowers diecious. Male catkins cylindrical: catkin-scales irregu-
larly toothed or laciniate at the apex: floral-scales united to form an
oblique perianth or cuplike disk: stamens 8 to 30, inserted in the disk;
filaments distinct. Female flowers in ovoid or cylindrical catkins:
catkin-scales laciniate or nearly entire: floral-scales united to form a
cuplike disk, surrounding the base of the ovary: ovary sessile within
the disk, 1-celled and many-ovuled; style very short; stigmas elongate,
spreading, but so deeply cleft as to appear 4- or 4-cleft, so as to be
apparently 8 in number. Fruit catkins elongated, lax, with caducous
bracts. Fruit a conical herbaceous capsule, opening by 2 valves, and
containing numerous seeds clothed with long silky white down.

Trees, or more rarely shrubs, with the leaves broadly ovate, rhom-
boidal, roundish or deltoid, often lobed or deeply toothed. Catkins
drooping, appearing before the leaves.

The most commonly-given derivation of this word is from populus, which, as Dr.
Prior says, “we might fancy to have been suggested by the pap-ap-ap of the quivering
leaves.” There is, however, he states, a resemblance between the leaves of the species
of populus and that of the Indian Ficus religiosa, the name of which is pepul, “a
name which we can scarcely doubt is not an accidental coincidence of sound with
populus, but identical with it in its origin, and brought westward into Europe by the
early Asiatic colonists, and carried eastward into India in connection, perhaps, with
some religious observance.”

Section I.—LEUCE. Duby.

Catkins dense in fruit, their scales ciliated with long hairs. Stamens
usually 8 (4 to 12). Stigma with 4 to 8 slender segments, which are
linear, or slightly enlarged at the apex. Young branches pubescent,
hairy or cottony.

192 ENGLISH BOTANY.

SPECIES T—POPULUS ALBA. Linn.
Prares MCCXCIX. MCCC.

Young barren branches densely felted, hoary. Buds all downy, not
viscous ; flower-buds ovoid ; leaf-buds ovoid-conical. Leaves roundish-
deltoid or rhombic-orbicular, angulated or lobed, cottony white or
greyish-white beneath, at least when young; those of the suckers ovate
or roundish-deltoid, coarsely toothed or lobed, cordate at the base,
permanently white or grey and cottony beneath. Male catkins cylin-
drical; female catkins oblong while in flower. Catkin-scales ciliated,
those of the male catkins laciniate, of the female crenate or more or
less deeply toothed or sublaciniate.

Sup-Srecies 1—Populus eu-alba.
Prats MCCXCIX.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XI. Tab. DOXIV. Fig. 1270,
P. alba, Auct. Plur.
P. alba, var. «, Bromf. in Fi. Vect., p. 460.

Young branches and buds densely cottony and white. Leaves of
the suckers or young plants deltoid-ovate, with large lobes, at first
flocculent-pubescent above, afterwards glabrous, always densely cot-
tony and pure white beneath; leaves of the flowering shoots roundish
deltoid, angulated and sinuate-dentate, permanently pure white be-
neath. Scales of the female catkins “crenate at the apex” (Koch).
“ Stigmas bipartite, yellow ” (Arn.).

In most woods and meadows, and beside rivers. Rather scarce,
but generally distributed in England, though doubtfully native. Ac-
cording to Dr. Graham, it does not flower about Edinburgh, so that
there is no probability of its being native in Scotland. In Ireland it
occurs only where planted.

England, [Scotland, Ireland.] Tree. Spring.

A large tree sending up numerous suckers. Bark rather smooth,
rey. Branches spreading. Leaves on the young shoots 2 to 4 inches
long, with triangular lobes, those on the flowering shoots and spurs
smaller and rounder, less white beneath, and said to be sometimes
glabrous beneath when old. Male catkins pendulous, 3 inches long,
with brown scarious laciniate scales, ciliated with long white hairs.
The fertile catkins I have not seen.

se

AMENTIFERE. 193

White Poplar.
French, Peuplier blanc. German, Silber Pappel, Weisspappel.

The named species of the genus populus, like those of most cultivated plants, are
very numerous. There is, however, little doubt that the white poplar is a good
species, and that it is now a native of Great Britain, although it is stated to have
been originally brought to this country from Flanders. The true Populus alba, as
well as the grey poplar (P. canescens), is found throughout the south of Europe,
. Caucasus, Persia, and Barbary. We have no early notices of this tree. Turner, who
wrote in 1568, says that “the white aspe is plentifull in Italy and Germany ;” but
he does not seem to have met with it in England. But Gerard, who wrote thirty
years after Turner, mentions having seen it at Blackwall and at Fenden, and other
places. Whether the white poplar be a true native of England or not, there is no
doubt that it was early cultivated in Flanders, the soil of which country seems to suit
it, and sent over to England. Hartlib, in his “‘ Complete Husbandman,” published in
1659, mentions, that some years before he wrote, “10,000 ahcles were sent over from
Flanders to England, and transplanted in my English country.” The Dutch consider
it a very valuable tree, and Evelyn says they “look upon a plantation as an ample
portion for a daughter.” The word abele given to the tree in England, comes from
the low Dutch abeel, significant of its hoary and aged character.

The white poplar was known to the Greeks and Romans. It is the Aevei (leuke)
of Theophrastus and Dioscorides. It is often referred to by Virgil in the “ Eclogues ”
and “Georgics,” and also by Horace and Pliny, It was sacred to Hercules, and his
devotees crowned themselves with its branches and leaves at their sacrifices. A
legend says that Hercules destroyed Cacus in a cavern adjoining mount Aventinus,
which was covered with white poplars, and in the moment of his triumph he bound his
brows with a branch from one of these trees. It is also recorded that when Hercules
returned from the infernal regions, he wore a wreath of white poplar on his head.
The ancient believers in this fable thus account for the white colour of the under
surface of the leaves of the poplar, this having been produced by the perspiration of
the hero, whilst the thick smoke of the infernal regions turned the upper part of the
leaves black. Homer in his “ Iliad ” compares the fall of Simoisius, when killed by
Ajax, to that of a poplar :—

“So falls a poplar that in watery ground
Raised high its head with stately branches crowned.’

Ovid says that Paris had carved the name of (none on a poplar. Virgil, in the
“ Georgics,” gives directions for cultivating the white poplar. Cowper speaks of

“The poplar that with silver lines his leaf,”

And Barry Cornwall says—

“The green woods moved, and the light poplar shook
Its silver pyramid of leaves.”

In his “Sentimental Journey,” Sterne paints Maria as sitting under a poplar.
All the species of poplar are remarkable for their white and tough wood, which
accounts for the old distich written on a plank of poplar—
“Though heart of oak be e’er so stout
Keep me dry, and I'll see him out.”
VOL. VIII. cc

194 ENGLISH BOTANY.

These lines also allude to the fact that poplar wood does not endure when exposed to
moisture or water. The wood of the poplar contains a considerable quantity of
moisture. Loudon says that “ white poplar weighs, when green, 58 Ibs. 3 oz. per
cubic foot, and in a dried state, 38 Ibs. 7 oz.” The wood of the abele is very white,
and it is used where whiteness and lightness are essential, It is also readily stained
by dyeing materials. It does not readily warp, and is a good material for wooden
buildings on farms, and for barn-doors. The cooper also employs it for wooden
dishes and casks. In Sweden the leaves are eaten by cattle. For ornamental
planting, it needs to be placed where large masses of foliage are picturesque.
Individual plants, by their great size, injure by comparison the effect of all sur-
rounding objects. There is one property it possesses which recommends it in treeless
districts, and that is, the rapid way in which it grows. Withering says, that it
withstands better than any other tree the prevalence of north-east winds. In the
fifth volume of the “ Philosophical Transactions” is a paper by the Rev. W. Stone,
in which he says that poplar bark is an efficacious remedy for ague. It contains
a principle which is called populine, and which, like the analogous principle in the
willows called salicine, is probably the cause of its beneficial action in disease.
The bark also contains tannic acid in sufficient quantities to have been used in
tanning leather.

Throughout Great Britain and Ireland noble specimens of this tree are to be found.
Some at Longleat are said to be 100 feet in height, with trunks from three to four feet
in diameter, and with forty to sixty feet of clear bole. On the banks of the Thames,
between Hampton Court ‘and Chertsey, are several specimens upwards of 100 feet
high. Loudon, in his “ Arboretum,” gives list of trees in this country and on the
Continent, of great height, and of comparatively young age.

The white poplar is easily propagated by means of layers or truncheons. The
latter need not be inserted very deeply, because the roots they send forth always
originate in those parts of the truncheon nearest the surface. All authorities agree
that in cultivation this species bears lopping worse than any other.

Sun-Srecies I.—Populus canescens. Sm.
Prare MCCC.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XI. Tab. DCXV. Fig. 1271, and DCXVI. Fig. 1272.
“Pp, hybrida, M. B. and P. Bachofenii, Wierzbicki.” Reich. Ic. l.c. p. 29.
P. alba, var. 8, Bromf. Fl. Vect. p. 460.

Young branches and buds thinly cottony, and grey. Leaves of the

suckers deltoid-ovate, subcordate, toothed, but not distinctly angu-

lated or lobed, at first flocculent pubescent above, afterwards glabrous,
always cottony and greyish-white beneath; leaves of the flowering
shoots suborbicular or rhombic-orbicular, sinuate-dentate, white be-
neath when young, at length glabrous on both sides. Scales of the
female catkins sharply toothed or sublaciniate at the apex. Stigmas
9- to 4-partite, purplish crimson.

In moist woods, meadows, &e. Rather rare, but widely distributed
over England, and truly wild in the south and east. Not recorded
from Scotland or Ireland even as a naturalised plant.

AMENTIFERE. 195

England. Tree. Spring.

A tall tree, with the bark at first smooth and grey, but at length
deeply fissured and rugged. Flowering branches nodose, with
brownish bark; the stems of the suckers and barren shoots clothed
with grey pubescence. Buds brown, rather thinly covered with grey
hairs. Leaves of the suckers with the petiole shorter than the lamina;
the latter 2 to 4 inches long, ovate or deltoid-ovate, cordate, coarsely
toothed, but the teeth seldom projecting into distinct lobes, the under-
side permanently clothed with greyish-white felted hairs. Leaves of
old trees (at least those of the flowering spurs) with the petiole as
long as or longer than the lamina, which is suborbicular or sometimes
transverse, coarsely sinuate-toothed and at length commonly glabrous
on both sides, but sometimes remaining grey beneath: in the former
case the leaves closely resemble those of P. tremula. Catkins appearing
before the leaves from buds on the last year’s wood, sessile. Male
catkins pendulous, 2 to 4 inches long, with brown scarious laciniate
catkin-scales ciliated with long white hairs: stamens commonly 8,
but varying from 6 to 10. Female catkins 1 to 2 inches long when
in flower, elongating to 3 or 4 inches in fruit: stigmas varying,
even on the same catkin, from 4 to 8, on account of each of the two
being 2-, 3-, or 4-partite. Capsules shortly stalked, 1 inch long,
lanceolate-ovoid. Seed-hairs pure white.

Grey Poplar.
French, Peuplier grisdtre. German, Graue Pappel.

This species is constantly confounded with the White Poplar, or Abele; it is, how-
ever, distinguished by certain characters, which have popularly given to it the name
of the Grey Poplar. These distinctions are so permanent, that the botanist has no
hesitation in recognising the one as distinct from the other. Whilst Populus alba has
a right to the name Abele, P. canescens is called Grey, or Common White Poplar.
The great distinction between the two species is that P. alba has the down on the
under surface of its leaves decidedly white, whilst P. canescens has a greyish down, and
is sometimes deficient of down underneath altogether. The two species are constantly
seen growing together, and then may be easily distinguished, The Grey Poplar is said
to be of much slower growth than the Abele, and the wood is on that account much
firmer. For all purposes where strength and durability are required the wood of the
grey poplar is preferred. On account of this superiority, this species has been exten-
sively cultivated in certain parts of England. It is very abundant in Norfolk, where
it was brought into notice by the late Mr. Crowe, who was well known as having
_ Studied this genus and the allied one of Saliz. The wood of this species is as white
as any of the species, and is used in France and Germany for many purposes
where lightness of weight and colour are desirable. It forms excellent packing-
eases, because nails may be driven into it without splitting. It is used by the turner
and cabinet-maker, and a great many toys and small articles are made of it. The
boards and rollers around which pieces of silk are wrapped in shops and warehouses,
are made of this wood expressly for its lightness. In Britain the wood is extensively

cc 2

196 ENGLISH BOTANY.

employed for boarding floors. In Scotland it is sometimes used in mill-work and by
the cabinet-makers and turners; and for making wooden dishes and casks. The
leaves are eaten by cattle in Sweden, and are considered wholesome. As an orna-
mental tree, the grey poplar is chiefly to be recommended in scenery on a large scale,
since its great height and ample head overpower most artificial objects, such as
buildings, and most exotic trees, from their comparative slowness of growth. Mr.
Loudon recommends as the fittest tree to plant with this poplar, other rapid-growing
poplars and willows ; and says the fittest situations are the margins of broad rivers,
or that of a large lake. Mr. Winch informs us that the grey poplar and its varieties

are remarkable for withstanding the north-east winds, so detrimental to vegetation
on the coast of Northumberland and Durham.

SPECIES IL—POPULUS TREMULA. Lin.
Prats MCCCI.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XI. Tab. DOXVII. Fig. 1273 and DCOXVIIL Fig.
1274.
Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsicc. No. 2742.

Young barren branches pubescent, not felted or hoary. Buds
all glabrous, shining, slightly viscous; flower-buds ovoid ; leaf-buds
conical, very acute. Leaves suborbicular, sinuate-serrate or dentate-
serrate, glabrous or silky grey when young, at length glabrous,
those of the suckers ovate, cordate or subcordate, serrate or dentate-
serrate, permanently hairy on the veins beneath or sometimes all over
the lower surface. Male and female catkins cylindrical while in flower.
Catkin-scales in both sexes deeply laciniate.

Var. a, villosa.

P. villosa, Lange, Reich. Fl. Germ. Excurs. p. 173.
P. canescens, Reich. Ic. l.c. p. 30. (non Sm.).

Young leaves densely silky, those of the suckers and barren shoots
often permanently pubescent beneath.

Var. f, glabra.

Young leaves glabrous and ciliated, or subglabrous.

By the banks of streams, and in woods and rocky places. Rather
common, and universally distributed. In the absence of specimens
with young leaves, I am unable to define the distribution of the two
varieties. War. a is common about Claygate, Surrey, and appears to
be the most frequent form in England. I have var. 6 from Orphir,
Orkney; near Bonar Bridge, Sutherland; and Glen Callater, Braemar.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Tree or shrub. Spring.

AMENTIFERZ. 197

Var. a is a tree usually of moderate size, though sometimes attaining
a great height, with smooth grey bark; suckers numerous; the leaves
2 to 6 inches long, exceeding the petiole, with much stiffer hairs on
the underside than in P. canescens. Mature leaves on long much com-
pressed petioles ; lamina 1 to 2 inches long by 1 to 3 inches broad, much
resembling that of P. canescens, but more regularly and less deeply
sinuate-serrate, the teeth curving inwards and rounded off at the apex.
The young leaves have a few hairs above, but are quite silky and
white beneath; they at length become quite glabrous on both sides.
Female catkins longer and with more deeply laciniate scales than in
P. canescens. Segments of the stigma shorter and thicker, generally
4, rarely 6 or 8. Fruit considerably smaller and narrower. Leaf-
buds more pointed and with scarcely any hairs except at the margins
of the scales.

Var. 6, at least the specimens of it I have seen, is a bush 3 to 12
feet high, with the leaves smaller, somewhat inclining to rhombic, and
the teeth usually curving less forward, often so little as to be rather
dentate than serrate, though this varies much in both forms.

Aspen.
French, Peuplier tremble. German, Zitterpappel.

The origin of the popular name, Aspen, is thus given by Dr. Prior: “In Chaucer
aspe, the adjective form of which we have adopted as the name of the tree: Anglo-
Saxon, aepse, and German aspe, words that seem to represent the sibilant sound of
its ever-moving leaves, as in asp, Greek demic, a serpent, from its hissing ; whisper,
wasp, and sibilo. Skinner would derive it from the Greek deruipw, palpitate, but
the word is much older in the north than the study of Greek.” The peculiar
trembling movement of the leaves of the aspen has given rise to much speculation,
and various traditions. It is accounted for by mechanical facts, and the flattened
petiole of the leaves allows the slightest motion of the atmosphere to affect the leaf,
so that—

* When zephyrs wake,
The aspen’s trembling leaves must shake,”

and, by their friction on one another, make a constant rustling sound. This trembling
is constantly the subject of poetical allusions. In Scotland there is a superstition
that the cross of Christ was made from the wood of this tree, and that consequently
it never ceases to tremble, as a consequence of the terrible event in which its species
became involved. A recent writer observes that this can hardly apply to the leaves,
as the cross could not have been made of them; but perhaps, she adds, “they struggle
to escape from the wicked wood on which they grow.” Gerard says, “It is the
matter whereof women’s tongues were made (as poets and others report), which
seldome cease wagging.” This sentiment is surely somewhat malicious.

In its natural state, the trembling poplar forms the chief food of beavers, where
the animal abounds; and deer, goats, and other creatures, are fonder of the spray
and buds than those of any other tree. The wood is white and tender, and is
employed by turners, by sculptors, and engravers. The bark is used in tanning, in
common with that of the other species. As fuel, it is inferior, and gives but little
heat. Its charcoal is light and soft, and is used in making gunpowder. The leaves,

198 ENGLISH BOTANY.

either green or dried, are employed in France, Germany, and Sweden, as food for
cattle, and this Bose thinks one of the most valuable purposes of the tree. The
powdered bark, given in doses of half a pound, expels the bots and worms from the
stomach of horses; and in Russia, Pallas informs us, the bark is used in domestic
medicine. In the Highlands of Scotland, the bark is made into torches.

The phrase, to “tremble like an aspen leaf,” has become a household word, and is
as old as the poet Spenser, who says—

“His hand did quake
And tremble like a leaf of aspen green,”

And Sir Walter Scott’s well-known lines remind us of this tree—

O woman! in our hours of ease,
Uncertain, coy, and hard to please,
And variable as the shade

By the light quivering aspen made;
When pain or sickness rends the brow,
A ministering angel thou.”

Section II—AIGEIROS. Duby.

Catkins lax in fruit, their scales not ciliated. Stamens 8 to 30.
Stigma with 4 short thick and often wedgeshaped segments. Young
branches glabrous, often shining and glutinous.

SPECIES IL—POPULUS NIGRA. Linn.
Prate MCCCIL
Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XI. Tab. DCXIX. Fig. 1275.

Branches spreading; young branches glabrous, not distinctly
angular. Buds all glabrous or subglabrous, shining, viscous; flower-
buds oblong acuminate with the point curving outwards; leaf-buds
conical, acute. Leaves all deltoid or ovate-deltoid, acuminate or
cuspidate, finely crenate-serrate, glabrous, ciliated when young, and
often with a few scattered hairs on the veins, quite glabrous when old.
Male catkins cylindrical. Female catkins fusiform, lax in fruit.
Catkin-scales shortly laciniate. Capsules globular-ovoid.

By the banks of rivers and in damp woods. Rather scarce,
and probably not native, except in the south of England.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Tree. Spring.

A large tree with yellowish-grey bark and spreading branches;
the young ones yellowish, uneven, but not raised into sharp angles.
Leaves 14 to 5 inches long, on long compressed petioles. Male catkins
pendulous, 2 to 3 inches long: stamens 12 to20; anthers red. Female
catkins shortly stalked, ascending and 1 to 1} inch long in flower,

it a

AMENTIFERZ. 199

drooping and 4 to 6 inches long in fruit: stigmas very thick, uneven,
spreading-reflexed. Capsules roundish-ovoid, distant, stalked. The
scales of the buds are yellowish, shining, and viscous, but the outer
scales of the flower-buds are sometimes faintly pubescent, at other times
quite glabrous, like those of the leaf-buds. The branches, petioles, and
even the lamina of the leaves, have at first a few hairs on them, but
very soon become quite glabrous.

Black Poplar.

French, Peuplier noir. German, Schwarzpappel.

Till about the beginning of the present century, the black poplar was most exten-
sively introduced into British plantations, but recently it has been superseded by
other varieties. The wood of this species is applicable to all the uses of the white
poplar. Its most general use on the Continent is for packing-cases, more especially
for wine-cases. The wood is yellow, soft, and fibrous, and splits more readily than
the wood of other species. It never splinters, and, according to Evelyn, is incom-
parable for making trays, bowls, and other turners’ ware. It is used for making
clogs, and for the soles, as well as the heels, of shoes. It is employed by the cartwright,
and Vitruvius reckons it among the building timbers. Planted thick, and cut down
for rafters, poles, and rails, few trees make a quicker return. It forms but indifferent
fuel, being in this respect greatly inferior to birch. In Russia the bark is used for
preparing morocco leather, and when pulverised it is eaten by sheep. In Britain it
is consumed like the oak for tanning leather. The bark of the old trunk being very
thick, light, and corky, is used by fishermen to support their nets, and, it is said, is
also substituted for cork in bottles. The buds, macerated in boiling water, and
afterwards bruised in a mortar and pressed, yield a fat substance which burns like
wax, and exhales a fine odour, The balsamic sap with which the buds are covered,
forms the basis of what Gerard calls “that profitable ointment unguentum populeum,
which is used as a soothing remedy against nervous diseases and hemeroides.” He
also says, “ The leaves and young buds do assuage the paine of the gout in the hands
or feet, being made into an ointment with May butter. It is good against all inflam-
mations, bruises, squats, falls, and such like.”

The young shoots of the black poplar may be used as a substitute for those of the
willow in basket-making. The cottony substance which surrounds the seeds has
been used in Germany and France as wadding, and it has also been manufactured
into cloth hats and paper; but the expense of collecting it, and the want of length
and elasticity in the fibre prevented the success of the experiment.

There is an old fable related by Ovid, that when Phaeton, by his heedless driving
of the chariot of the Sun, set half the world on fire, he was hurled therefrom by
Jupiter into the Po, where he was drowned, and his sisters, the Heliades, wandering
on the banks of the river, were changed into trees, but the poets do not agree as to
whether they were poplars or alders. The evidence in favour of the poplar consists
in there being abundance of black poplars on the banks of the Po; in the poplar, in
common with other aquatic trees, being so surcharged with moisture as to have it
exude through the pores of the leaves, which may be literally said to weep; and in
there being no trees on which the sun shines more brightly than on the black poplar,
thus still showing gleams of parental affection to the only memorial left of the un-
happy son whom his fondness had contributed to destroy.

200 ENGLISH BOTANY.

Spenser says—
“ And eke those trees in whose transformed hue
The Sun’s sad daughters wailed the rash decay
Of Phaeton, whose limbs, with lightnings rent,
They gathering up, with sweet tears did lament.”

The quivering of the leaves of the black poplar, and the manner in which the sun
dances on their smooth surfaces, have suggested to poets images of activity and
beanty. Homer, in speaking of Penelope's handmaids, says—

“ Some ply the loom, their busy fingers move
Like poplar leaves, when zephyr fans the grove.”
And a Spanish poet writes—

“Each wind that breathes gallantly here and there,
Waves the fine gold of her disordered hair,
As a green poplar leaf in wanton play
Dances for joy at rosy break of day.”

The black poplar is famous among naturalists for producing a sort of gall, or pro-
tuberance of various shapes and sizes, on its leaves and branches, which have usually
been mistaken for the lodgments of worms hatched from the eggs of an ichneumon
fly ; but they are in reality produced from the operations of a viviparous species of
Aphis, for the bringing up of its offspring. These galls are of the bladder kind,
being usually skinned over, and more or less hollow within, not woody, as those of
the oak.

GENUS X—SALIX. Tournef.

Male catkins ovoid or cylindrical: catkin-scales entire; floral-
scales (nectary) 2, distinct or rarely united so as to form a very
minute cuplike disk—or 1 on the inner side of the stamens: stamens
usually 2, but varying from that to 8, the 2 stamens with the fila-
ments sometimes so completely united as to appear but 1. Female
catkins oblong or cylindrical : catkin-scales entire: (nectary) as in the
male flower, of 2 floral-scales distinct or rarely united, or of 1 on the
inner side of the stalk of the ovary: disk or perianth none: ovary usually
stalked, 1-celled, many-ovuled; styles short or elongate; stigmas
usually short, 2, entire or notched or 2-cleft. Fruit catkin usually
elongated, dense or lax, with the catkin-scales deciduous or caducous.
Fruit a conical herbaceous or dry capsule, opening by 2 valves, and
containing numerous seeds clothed with long silky white hairs.

Shrubs or trees with the leaves usually much longer than broad,
entire or serrate. Catkins appearing before or with the leaves, erect,
or more rarely drooping.*

AON hs eS
* In the arrangement of the British willows, I have closely followed that adopted
in the sixth edition of Professor Babington’s “Manual of British Botany.” His

AMENTIFERZ. 201

According to Dr. Mayne, the name of this genus is derived from salio, to spring
out, from its rapid growth; other authors say it comes from the Celtic sal, near, and
lis, water, in reference to its general habitat,

Section I.—VITISALIX. Dumort.

_ Catkin and its leafy stalk deciduous together, lateral, appearing with
the leaves. Catkin-scales of a uniform pale yellow colour. Nectary
of 2 pieces or “urceolate.” Stamens or pistils between the 2 pieces
of the nectary. Vernation convolute.

Sus-Srection IL—LYCUS. Dumort.

Nectary “ undivided” or 2-cleft, 1 portion being between the catkin-
scale and the germen or stamen, the other between these organs
and the rachis of the catkin.* Stamens 4 to 8 (or 12 ?).

Large shrubs or small trees with glossy glabrous leaves. Stipules
caducous or rudimentary.

division of the genus is that of M. Dumortier; a detailed account of which will be
found in Seeman’s “Journal of Botany,” for June, 1863, p. 167, and in the “Bulletins
de la Société Royale Botanique de Belgique,” vol. i. p. 140.

With regard to the so-called species and varieties, I have made but slight changes
from the nomenclature now commonly recognised in this country, avoiding the
minute subdivisions proposed by Sir J. E. Smith and Mr. Borrer on the one hand,
and the extreme reduction of the number of species adopted by Mr. Bentham on the
other, though possibly each of these may be right in the main, when the subject is
viewed from each of the two extreme significations of the term “species.” I have
derived great assistance from Dr. Wimmer’s “ Salices Europe,” and the admirable
“ Monographia Salicum” of Mr. Andersson, but although I strongly incline to the
conclusion arrived at by these writers, namely, that a great number of the forms are
hybrids, I have not ventured to use the hybrid nomenclature until this question shall
have been satisfactorily settled. The great abundance of these so-called hybrid
forms, and the fact that some of them shade imperceptibly into one of the supposed
parents but not into the other, are the two chief points which may be urged against
the supposition of their hybrid origin; for there is no genus in which @ priori one
might more reasonably expect to find crosses than in Salix, where we have dicecious
plants, several species often growing together, much visited by insects, and having
flowers.

* The character given by M. Dumortier of the nectary is that it is urceolate and
undivided. I have found it of 2 pieces in the specimens of S. pentandra and S.
cuspidata which I have examined.

VOL, VII. DD

202 ENGLISH BOTANY.

SPECIES L—SALIX PENTAN DRA. Lin.
Prats MCCCIIL.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XI. Tab. DCXIL Fig. 1268, and DCXIII. Fig.
1269.

Dillot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 1065.

Wimm. Sal. Europ. p.22. Anders. Mon. Sal. p. 35.

S. pentandra and S. polyandra, De Bray. Reich. Ie. 1.e. p. 29.

Leaves oval or elliptical or oblanceolate-oval, acuminate, finely and
closely glandular-serrate, shining, glabrous on both sides; petiole with
numerous glands at the apex. Stipules oblong, obtuse, rarely present,
except in the form of a minute gland. Catkins opening after the
leaf buds expand, on short leafy lateral branches, spreading or slightly
drooping, dense, obtuse. Catkin-scales oblong, obtuse, pubescent at
the base, glabrous at the apex. Stamens 4 to 8 or 12 (?), but
generally 5; filaments hairy at the base. Capsule conical-subulate,
green, glabrous, on & stalk twice as long as the nectary; style short;
stigmas thick, 2-lobed, spreading. Young branches and young leaves
glabrous.

In wet places, and by the banks of rivers. Rather scarce, but gene-
rally distributed, though most common in the north of England and
Lowlands of Scotland. Whether it is indigenous in the south of
England and north of Scotland seems doubtful. Local and rather rare

in Ireland, but native in the north of the island.
England, Scotland, Ireland. Shrub or Tree. Summer.

Usually a shrub 3 to 10 feet high, but, under favourable circum-
stances, developing into a moderately large tree, with brown bark, and
spreading-erect branches, the young ones reddish-brown or reddish-
yellow, tough, but separating readily at the point whence they originate.
Leaves, when full grown, 2 to 4 inches long by } to 2 inches broad,
the broadest part usually a little above the middle ; the base rounded ;
the apex generally greatly acuminate, at length coriaceous, smooth
above, the under side paler, with the veins conspicuous. Male catkins
1 to 2 inches long, at first erect, ultimately pendulous. Catkin-scales
pale yellow, concolorous. Female catkins a little shorter than the male,
but on longer stalks and with more numerous leaves, their catkin-
scales narrower. Nectary with the front portion frequently but
slightly developed, but the nectary seems inconstant, as Dumortier and
Babine ton describe it as entire and undivided. Capsule about } inch
long. Young leaves and branches glutinous, fragrant.

a ae ee ee

————

————

AMENTIFERZ, 203

Bay-leaved Willow.

French, Saule & cing étamines. German, Fiinfminnige Weide.

The varieties of willow are so numerous in this country, and the species are so
much alike in general utility and appearance, that it is difficult to distinguish between
them, and we therefore design to say something of the history of the genus, and
specially to notice the particular uses of any species as it follows in order. The
ancients wrote of willows, and Pliny recognised the willow as among the most useful
of aquatic trees, furnishing props for vines, and the bark being used for tying up
the shoots, and the young branches for basket-making.

The enormous number of species described by botanists in recent times is most
confusing. In 1829 the Duke of Bedford had printed for private circulation the
Salictum Woburnense, in which 160 species are figured and described, for the most
part all then alive in the salictum at Woburn. Lightfoot, in his “ Flora Scotica,”
paid great attention to willows; but, according to Sir J. E. Smith, “he laboured at
the subject with hesitation and mistrust, from an opinion of the species being con-
founded by cross-impregnation.”’

In an economical point of view, but little was added to our knowledge of the culture
and uses of the willow, since the time of the Romans, till the slight notices of the
uses of willows by Ray, and afterwards by Evelyn. Willows for basket-making and
hoops were chiefly imported from the Continent till the commencement of the present
century, when our exclusion from that locality by war led to the formation of plan-
tations at home.

The principal plantations of willows for basket-making in every country are made
along the banks of rivers and streams, and in England those on the Thames and the
Cam are the most celebrated. In both these rivers and in some others small islands
are frequently planted entirely with willows, and are called osier holts. There are
many such islands in the Thames between London and Reading. The willow is
frequently cultivated as a pollard, the lop being valuable for fence wood, poles, hurdles,
and fuel. In the time of Cato a crop of willows was considered so valuable that he
ranks the salictum as next in value to the vineyard and the garden. In a state of
nature, the willow furnishes food by its leaves to the larvee of moths, gnats, and other
insects, and by its flowers to bees. Its wood also is preferred to most others by the
beaver. The leaves and young shoots are considered good food for cattle, and in
some countries are dried and stacked for the purpose. In a rude state of civilisation
the twigs of the willow were used in constructing houses, household utensils, panniers,
the harness of horses and cattle, and various other purposes connected with boating
and fishing. Dr. Walker relates that he has ridden in the Hebrides with a bridle
made of twisted willow twigs, and lain all night at anchor with a cable made of
the same material.

The present species is one of the latest flowering willows, the flower seldom ex-
panding till the beginning of June. The flowers are remarkably fragrant, as are the
leaves, especially when bruised. The fragrance, which is similar to that of the sweet
bay, Lawrus nobilis, only less powerful, is exuded from the resinous notches of the
leases, and from the barren catkins. It is one of the most desirable species for
planting in pleasure-grounds, and is the handsomest of the shrubby English willows,
the large and abundant yellow catkins contrasting most agreeably with the copious
and shining foliage, which has the look of some fine evergreen rather than that of a
piant that aunually sheds its leaves. It grows well from cuttings, and will make

Dp 2

204 ENGLISH BOTANY.

itself at home in the dry soil of town gardens. Mr. Forbes states that when cut
down this species produces tough flexible rods, fit for basket-work; but in a wild
state on the banks of Gogar Burn, where its five or six other sorts were periodically
cut down for basket-work and for hoops, the shoots of this species were considered
short and brittle, as compared with those of the others. There is a moth which
inhabits this willow known as the Gothie moth, which is much esteemed by collectors
on account of its rarity. Notwithstanding this it was seen in 1826 in Cheshire, in
immense quantities during a thunderstorm.

SPECIES (?) I—SALI X CUSPIDATA. Schultz.
Prares MCCCIV. MCCCV.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XI. Tab. DCXI. Fig. 1266.
Anders. Mon. Sal. p. 37. Borrer in E. B. 8. Nos. 2961 and 2962,
S. pentandra-fragilis, Wimm. Sal. Europ. p. 154.

S. Meyeriana, Wild. Reich. Ic. l.c. p. 28.

Leaves oblong-oval or oblong-elliptical, longly acuminate, finely and
closely glandular-serrate, shining, glabrous on both sides; petiole with
a few glands at the apex. Stipules half.cordate, oblique, frequently
present. Catkins opening a little after the leaves, on short leafy
lateral branches, spreading, dense, obtuse. Catkin-scales oblong, obtuse,
pubescent all over or more rarely subglabrous at the apex. Stamens
3 to 5; filaments hairy at the base. Capsule subulate, swollen at the
base, glabrous, on a stalk 3 or 4 times as long as the nectary; style
short; stigmas thick, notched, spreading. Young branches and young
leaves glabrous.

Found at Hanwood, near Shrewsbury, by Rev. W. A. Leighton, and
subsequently near Pountsbury, Shropshire, by the Rev. L. Darwell,
but doubtfully native.

England. Tree. Early Summer.

There can be very little doubt of this being a hybrid between Salix
pentandra and S. fragilis. From §. pentandra it differs in having
the leaves drawn out into a longer and more slender acumen, and
thinner in texture, the catkins produced earlier, the rachis of the cat-
kins more hairy, the catkin-scales generally clothed all over with short
hairs, the stamens more often only 3 or 4, the catkins on longer stalks,
narrower, and more attenuated at the apex. It also often attains a
greater height.

From S$. fragilis it differs in the leaves being shorter and broader,
more rounded at the base, and much more acuminate at the apex,
brighter green above, and not glaucous beneath, more finely glandular-
serrate at the margin, and on petioles glandular at the apex. The cat-
kins are produced later, and the stamens are generally more than 2.

AMENTIFERZ. 205

The branches are not brittle, though they separate readily at their
origin.
Pointed-leaved Willow.

French, Saule & cing étamines. German, Zugespitzte Weide.

Sus-Section I]L.—AMERINA. Drem.

Nectary generally of 2 pieces (at least in the male flowers), 1 be-
tween the catkin-scale and the germen or stamens, the other opposite
to the first (in the female flowers often of 1 piece only, between the
germen and the rachis). Stamens 2, rarely 3 to 6.

Trees or large shrubs with the leaves at length usually glabrous and
subcoriaceous.

Group I.—DIANDRZ.

Catkin-scales soon falling. Stamens 2.

SPECIES II—-SALIX FRAGILIS. Lin.
Pirates MCCCVI. MCCCVII.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Hely. Vol. XI. Tab. DCIX. Fig. 1264.
Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 1955.
Wimm. Sal. Europ. p.19. Anders. Mon. Sal. p. 41.

Twigs ascending, readily breaking off at their origin. Leaves
narrowly lanceolate-elliptical or elliptical (or, when young, oblanceolate-
elliptical), attenuated at the base, longly acuminate, glandular-serrate,
shining above, glabrous on both sides when mature. Stipules half-
cordate, deciduous, often absent. Catkins opening at the same time
as the leaf-buds expand, on short leafy lateral branches, spreading or
recurved, cylindrical, thick, rather dense in flower, but lax in fruit.
Catkin-scales strapshaped-lanceolate, subobtuse, pilose, especially to-
wards the base. Stamens 2, rarely 3 to 5; filaments hairy at the base.
Capsule conical-subulate, glabrous, on a stalk twice or thrice as long
as the nectary; style short; stigmas short, divaricate, deeply notched.
Young branches and young leaves sometimes silky.

206 ENGLISH BOTANY.

Var. a, genuina.
Pirate MCCCVI.

S. fragilis, Sm. Engl. Bot. No. 1807, and Engl. Fl. Vol. IV. p. 184. Hook. Brit. Fl.
ed. iv.* p.358. Lindl. Syn. Brit. Fi. p. 232.

Branches brown, very smooth, those of the year olive or olive-

orange. Leaves lanceolate-elliptical. Style shorter than the stigmas.

Var. 2, decipiens.
Prats MCCCVIL.

S. decipiens, Hof'm. Sm. Engl. Bot. No. 1936, and Engl. Fl. VolL.IV. p. 183, Hook.
Brit. Fl. ed. iv. p.358. Lindl. Syn. Brit. Fl. p. 232.

Branches dull-yellow, highly polished ; young twigs often orange-
red or crimson. Leaves elliptical, or those of the lower branches
oblanceolate-elliptical, smaller than those of var.a. “Style longer
than the stigmas.” (Sm.)

By the banks of rivers and in meadows and moist hedges and osier
grounds. Common, and generally distributed, but no doubt often
planted. Absent from the north of Scotland, and doubtfully native
in Ireland. Var. 6 apparently less common, and perhaps always
planted.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Tree. Late Spring, and early
Summer.

A large bushy-headed tree, with the branches set on at a consider-
able angle, and the young ones very readily breaking off at the base
when struck, especially in spring. Leaves when full-grown 4 to
5 inches long, by about 1 inch broad, with very short petioles.
Stipules leafy on the late shoots. Male catkins when expanded 1} to
2 inches long by about } inch in diameter: anthers bright yellow.
Female catkins on longer stalks, much more erect, and more lax than
in the male, in fruit often very lax; in flower 1} to 2 inches long, in
fruit sometimes 3 inches or more. Nectary generally of two pieces,
both in the male and female flowers, but the outer piece much
smaller in the female than in the male. Capsule } inch long, greenish
olive. Leaves shining green above, rather paler and frequently
pruinose-glaucous beneath, glabrous but sometimes sparingly clothed
with adpressed silky hairs when young.

Var. 6 is described as being a smaller tree, with much more polished

2 se eee

* IT quote the fourth edition of the “British Flora,” as it gives a complete view of

Mr. Borrer’s opinions on the willows at the date of its publication (1837).

AMENTIFERT. 207

bark. Only the male plant of it is now known in this country, although
Smith describes the female. It is not improbable that it only appears
when §. fragilis has its shoots cut annually for osiers.

Var. a, Crack Willow. Var. 8B, White Welsh Willow.

French, Saule fragile. German, Bruch Weide.

This tree is tall and bushy-headed, growing from eighty to ninety feet high. The
branches are round and very smooth, and “so brittle at the base in spring, that with
the slightest blow they start from the trunk. Hence the name of “ crack willow,”
though, according to Sir J. H. Smith, this is more or less the case with other willows,
both native and exotic. It is also known as the “ red wood willow,” or “stag’s head
osier.”’ The heart wood is of a deep red colour, very tough, and not as soft as that
of most trees of the genus. It is very durable, both under water and when exposed
to the air, and makes good fences, posts, and handles for implements of husbandry.
When seasoned well it may be used in building houses, for planks, &ec., and will last
well. Many medical properties were formerly attributed to this tree, which is gene-
rally distinguished, par excellence, as ‘‘the willow.’ The roots of the tree are used
in Sweden to boil with eggs to make them of a purple colour at Easter time. Gilpin
writes, “ The withy, or Salix fragilis, is of little value in landscape, and yet there is
something beautiful in its silver catkins, which open, as the year advances, into
elegant hanging tufts, and when the tree is large and in full bloom, make a beautiful
variety among the early productions of the spring.”’ The bark of S. fragilis and its
varieties contains a large quantity of tannin, and is probably little inferior to that of
the oak. The bark sold by druggists for medical purposes is collected indiscriminately
from this and other species.

The variety ( has highly polished and reddish brown branches, the young shoots
bemg sometimes almost crimson.

SPECIES (?) IV-SALIX VIRIDIS. Fries.
Pirate MCCCVILI.
Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XI. Tab. DCX. Fig. 1265 (?)
Anders. Mon. Sal. p. 43.
S. fragilis-alba, Wimm. Mon. Sal. p. 133.
S. Russelliana, Sm. Engl. Bot. ed. i. No. 1808, Engl. Fl. Vol. IV. p. 186. Hook.
Brit. Fl. ed. iv. p. 358. Lindl. Syn. Brit. Fl. p. 232.
S. alba, var. viridis, Wahl. Fl. Suec. ed. ii. p. 658. Anders.
S. fragilis, var. Russelliana, Hook. & Arn. Brit. Fl. ed. viii. p. 401. Bab. Man. Brit.
Bot. ed. vi. p. 308.

Twigs erect, not breaking off readily at their origin. Leaves nar-
rowly lanceolate-elliptical, attenuated at the base, longly acuminate at
the apex or equally attenuated at each end, glandular-serrate, shining
above, glabrous on both sides when mature. Stipules half-ovate,
deciduous, often absent. Catkins opening at the same time as the
leaf-buds expand, on short leafy lateral branches, spreading or recurved,
cylindrical, rather slender, rather dense in flower, but lax in fruit.

208 ENGLISH BOTANY.

Catkin-scales strapshaped-lanceolate, subobtuse, pilose towards the
base, glabrous or ciliated towards the apex. “2 stamens, sometimes 3.”
(Anders.); filaments woolly at the base (Wimmer). Capsule conical-
subulate, glabrous, on stalk slightly longer than the nectary; style
very short; stigmas short, divaricate, deeply cleft. “Young branches
downy ; young leaves silky. J

In marshy woods, wet meadows, osier grounds, and hedges. Rather
rare, but widely distributed in England and the south of Scotland.
In Ireland it is recorded from the north of the island only.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Tree. Late Spring, early Summer.

Very similar to S. fragilis, but it appears to be one of the series
of hybrids between 8. fragilis and S. alba, as was pointed out by
Dr. Andersson in his notes on Leefe’s “ Salictum Britanicum,”
communicated by Mr. H. C. Watson to the “Botanical Gazette” for
1851. There can be no doubt, however, that if this be the case,
S. Russelliana, Smith, is a departure from Fries’ S. viridis in the
direction of S. fragilis. It differs from S. fragilis in its tougher and
more flexible twigs, which do not spring at so great an angle, and
do not break off at the base with a slight blow. ‘The leaves are very
similar, paler above, and usually very glaucous beneath. ‘The male
plant is not known in Britain; the female has the catkins more erect
than in S. fragilis, more lax, with the catkin-scales shorter and less
hairy, the germen longer and narrower, seated on a much shorter
pedicel. The style is about the same length as the stigmas.

Bedford Willow.

This valuable tree, known also as S. Russelliana, was first brought into notice by
Francis, Duke of Bedford, about the beginning of the present century. It is thought
to be a variety of S. fragilis, and bears the family name of the Bedfords. A cele-
brated tree of this species grew at Litchfield, which was said to have been planted by
Dr. Johnson ; but in the “ Gentleman’s Magazine ” for 1785 (seven months after John-
son’s death), there is a particular account of this tree, wherein it is stated that it had
been generally supposed to have been planted by Dr. Johnson’s father, but that the
Doctor never would admit the fact. Itappears, however, to have been a favourite tree
of the Doctor’s, and to have attracted his attention for many years; indeed, to use his
own expression, it was the “ delight of his early and waning life,” and it is said he
never failed to visit it whenever he went to Litchfield. In November1781, he requested
Dr. Trevor Jones, a physician of that place, to prepare a detailed account of the tree
for preservation in the “ Philosophical Transactions,” which he did. At that time
the tree was computed to be fourscore years old, and some good authorities inclined
to think that a century had passed over its head. The tree stood near the public foot-
path in the fields between the City of Litchfield and Stow Hill, the residence of the
celebrated * Molly Ashton,” and it is said that Dr. Johnson frequently rested under
its shade on his way to the house of that lady, whom he never failed to visit periodi-
cally till within a short time of his death. Dr. Withering tells us that he paid a visit

.

AMENTIFERZ. 209

to the far-famed willow, and says, “ The magnitude of this tree is surprising, especially
when the general character of its congeners is considered. The trunk at six feet above
the ground measures twenty-one feet in girth, and extends twenty feet in height of
that vast size before dividing into enormous ramifications. The whole trunk, thus
comprising about 130 feet of solid timber, continues perfectly sound, and the very ex-
tensive head shows unimpaired vigour. A younger plant (though a full- aed tree)
in the adjoining meadow promises to sustain the reputation of its sire.” In the
November of the same year of Dr. Withering’s visit, 1810, many of the branches were
Swept away by a violent storm, and nearly half of what remained of the tree fell to
the ground in August, 1815, leaving little more than its stupendous trunk and a few
side boughs. In 1825 a fire was made by some boys in the hollow of the trunk,
which would probably have consumed it, had not Mr. Stringer, whose garden nearly
adjoins it, seen the flames, and sent off to the town for the fire-engines. In April,
1829, the tree was blown down in a violent storm, which took place on the 29th of the
month, about three o'clock in the afternoon. After this event, the proprietor of the
ground on which the tree stood, regretting that there was no young tree to plant in
its stead, recollected that a branch had been blown off the tree before, and used for
pea-sticks in his garden. Examining them, he found that one had taken root, and he
had it at once removed, and planted on the site of the old tree in fresh soil, giving a
dinner on the occasion to his friends and the admirers of Johnson. The timber of
S. Russelliana or S. viridis, as it is called in our present work, is the most valuable of
any of the willow tribe.

The Babylonian or weeping willow belongs to this group of willows, and is pecu-
liarly the poet’s willow. It is asserted that the poet Pope first introduced it into
England, and planted it in his garden at Twickenham. The story is, that Pope,
happening to be with Lady Suffolk when she received a present from Spain, or,
according to some, from Turkey, observing that some of the pieces bound round it
appeared as though they would vegetate, took them up, saying, “‘ Perhaps these may
produce something we have not in England.” Whereupon he planted one which
became the celebrated weeping willow of the Twickenham garden. Other authors
say that the tree was brought to Europe by Tournefort. It is now universally culti-
vated, and almost naturalised in England. The weeping willow is the emblem of
grief, and is employed in many countries as such in cemeteries and near mausoleunis,
frequently taking the place of the cypress with this object. It conveys rather the
idea of grief with hope for the future, than the thick heavy foliage of the cypress,
which inspires only gloomy thought. The willow which grew over the grave of
Napoleon Buonaparte in St. Helena was one of this species, and many hundred cuttings
from this identical tree are now distributed throughout Europe.

This Eastern willow is doubtless the one to which frequent reference is made in the

sacred writings. The Psalmist writes, “ By the waters of Babylon we sat down and

wept when we remembered thee, O Sion! As for our harps, we hanged them upon
the willow trees that are therein.” The legendary origin of the weeping willow.
according to the Arabian story, is ax follows :—After David had married Bathsheba, he

_ was one day playing on his harp in his private chamber, when two strangers entered

unseen by any one. They were angels, who made him convict himself of his crime.

and convinced him of his great guilt. For forty days and nights he lay mourning

and weeping on the ground, and shedding bitter tears of repentance. As many tears

of repentance as the whole human race have shed, and will shed, on account of their

sins, from the time of David to the Judgment Day, so many did David weep in those

forty days, all the while moaning forth psalms of penitence. But the tears from his
VOL. VIII. EE

210 ENGLISH BOTANY.

eyes formed two streams, which ran from his chamber into the garden. Where they
sank into the ground there sprang up the trees, the weeping willow and the frankin-
cense tree. The first weeps and mourns, the second is incessantly shedding big
tears in remembrance of David’s repentance.”

Among British poets the willow of any species is considered to be the emblem of
despairing love, and to ‘wear the willow’ is significant of sorrow and forsaken
loneliness.

“Tn love the sad forsaken wight
The willow garland weareth.”

Desdemona’s song suggests this idea:—

“The poor soul sat sighing by a sycamore tree.

Sing, all a green willow!

Her hand on her bosom, her head on her knee.
Sing, willow! willow! willow!

The fresh streams ran by her, and murmured her moans,

The salt tears ran from her, and softened the stones.
Sing, willow ! willow! willow!

Sing all a green willow must be my garland.”,

Herrick says :—
«A willow garland thon didst send,

Perfumed, last day to me,

Which did but only this portend,
I was forsook by thee.

Since so it is, I’ll tell thee what,
To-morrow thou shalt see

Me wear the willow, after that
To die upon the tree.”

The death of poor Ophelia, as described by the Queen in “ Hamlet,” refers to the
willow :—

“ There is a willow grows ascaunt the brook,
That shows his hoar leaves in the glassy stream,
Therewith fantastic garlands did she make
Of crow flowers, nettles, daisies, and long purples,
That liberal shepherds give a grosser name.

There on the pendent boughs her coronet weeds

Clambering to hang, an envious sliver broke,
When down her weedy trophies and herself
Fell in the weeping brook.”

The willow is the badge of the Highland clan Cumming.

SPECIES V-SALIX ALBA. “Linn.” Koch,
Piates MCCCIX. MCCCX. MCCCXL

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XL Tab. DCVIII. Fig. 1263.
Dillot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 847.

Twigs erect, not breaking off readily at their origin. Leaves
narrowly elliptical, nearly equally attenuated at each end, finely

ee eee ttl eee . =n > —

AMENTIFER &. 211

callous-serrate, more or less silky pubescent on both sides, rarely
glabrous when mature. Stipules linear-lanceolate or ovate, very
caducous, often absent. Catkins opening at the same time as the
leaf-buds expand, on short leafy lateral branches, spreading, cylindrical,
rather thin, lax, especially in fruit. Catkin-scales strapshaped, sub-
acute, more or less pilose towards the base, glabrous and ciliated
towards the apex. Stamens 2; filaments hairy in the lower half.
Capsule ovate-oblong, glabrous, on a stalk scarcely longer than the
nectary; style scarcely any; stigmas rather long, divaricate, notched.
Young branches and young leaves almost always silky-pubescent with
white hairs.

Var. a, genuina.
Prats MCCCIX.

S. alba, Sm. Engl. Bot. ed. i. No. 2430.
8. alba, var. a, Sm. Engl. Fl. Vol. IV. p. 231. Hook. & Arn. Brit. FI. ed. viii. p- 401.
Hook. Brit. Fl. ed. iv. p. 359.

Twigs olive. Mature leaves more or less silky on both sides.

Var. 6, cvrulea.
Pratt MCCCX.
S. ccerulea, Sm. Engl. Bot. ed. i. No. 2431.

Twigs olive. Leaves at length glabrous and glaucous beneath,
and with a bluish tint.

Var. y, vitellina. Koch.
Prats MCCCXI.

8. vitellina, Linn. Sm. Engl. Bot. ed. i. No, 1389, and Brit. Fl. ed. iv. p. 182.
Hook. & Arn. Brit. Fl. ed. viii. p. 401. Hook. Brit, Fl. ed. iv. p. 359. Lindl.
Syn. Brit. Fl. p. 231.

Twigs bright golden-yellow or tinged with red. Leaves glabrous
above when mature. ‘Catkin-scales pointed, longer than either
stamens or style.” (Walker-Arnott.)

By the banks of rivers, and in osier grounds and swamps. Com-
mon, and generally distributed, not extending to the extreme north of
Scotland. Considered rather a doubtful native of Ireland by the
authors of the “Cybele Hibernica.” Var. 8 with the type. Var. y
principally in osier grounds.

EE2

212 ENGLISH BOTANY.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Tree. Late Spring, early Summer.

A tree attaining a great size, with thick fissured bark; branches
more erect than in S. fragilis, the shoots of the year generally silky-
pubescent. Leaves 2} to 4 inches long, with the lateral margins more
regularly curved from the base to the apex than in S. fragilis; and in
the typical form, both sides are clothed with silky white hairs, especially
when young; when old the upper side | -omes green from the pube-
scence being sparse, the under side in var. 6 is at length nearly
denuded and glaucous. The male catkins are shorter and more slender
than those of S. fragilis, with the filaments and anthers darker yellow.
The female catkins are much more slender and lax than in S. fragilis
and §. viridis, with longer catkin-scales and with very shortly stalked
ovaries, which are more ovate and less pointed, and remain green, even
when ripe, and have the styles shorter than the stigmas. Both the
male and female catkins are more erect while in flower.

The var. y is now generally considered a variety or unnatural state
of S.alba. According to Andersson, it is said to be often produced by
the annual cutting of the trees, and Fries considers that the state
with yellow branches of this and several other species of willows is
produced by a disease, as if the plant were jaundiced. There is one
point, however, connected with the S. vitellina of the original edition
of “ English Botany,” which appears to have escaped the notice of the
writers who have studied the willows, with the exception of Dr. Walker-
Arnott—this is, the great length of the catkin-scales in proportion to
the essential organs, which gives a very different aspect to the plant.
To me, however, it appears that this arises mainly from the essential
organs being really less developed, as in var. vitellina the ovaries:
have exactly the appearance of abortive capsules, such as are often
found intermixed with the perfect ones in the varieties @ and 6. Such
imperfections we might readily expect, if the form be produced by
mutilation or disease.

Var. a, White Willow. Var. B, Blue Willow. Var. y, Golden Willow.
French, Saule blanc. German, Weisse Weide.

This species of willow is more frequently used for timber than any other. It grows
rapidly, and the wood is soft and white, but firm, and adapted for many purposes in
which durability is not an object. It answers well for house timber, if not exposed to
damp, and is suitable for flooring. In the roofs of houses, rafters of this timber have
been known to stand one hundred years. It is in great demand for common casks
and other cooper’s work, while its softness and whiteness render it valuable to the
turner. The younger branches are used for handles for agricultural implements, such
as rakes and hoes, and are much lighter than ash, and equally durable, if kept from.
the weather, Split into thin, long strips, the smaller branches are woven into a mate-
rial that is much used as a substitute for straw in making hats and bonnets—a
manufacture carried on in Caen, in Normandy, as well as in London. As fuel, white
willow is not very economical, but burns rapidly, and gives out a great deal of leat,

— OOO =——_——< = oe

—

AMENTIFERE. 213

while it has the advantage of burning well while green. Willow charcoal is esteemed
for gunpowder, and at one time was used to the exclusion of all other. The wood
loses half its weight in drying, and sometimes even more. The bark, which is thick
and full of cracks, is in nearly as great repute for tanning as that of the oak; it is also
used in medicine, in the cure of agues, as a substitute for cinchona. According to
Gilpin, this is one of the few willows which are “ beautiful, and fit to appear in the
decoration of any rural scene.” The silvery grey of the foliage, caused by the closely-
pressed silky hairs, renders this tree remarkable, and conspicuous from a long dis-
tance ; and when, as often happens, it fringes rivers, it enables us to trace their course
across the country—a circumstance ingeniously made use of by landscape-painters.
The peculiar colour and the plum-like character of the branches give it also an air of
lightness and grace which wonderfully adds to the beauty of the scenery, the contrast
with trees of deeper tint producing an effect at once singular and agreeable. The
white willow occasionally attains a very large size; one near Bury St. Edmund’s is
nearly eighty feet high, while the stem measures nineteen feet in girth: it is called
the Abbot’s Willow, and is supposed to have been planted before the dissolution of the
monastery in the reign of Henry VII. This is a rare instance of longevity in the
willow, for it generally becomes hollow after thirty or forty years, and seldom survives
more than half a century. It grows best in a moist but well drained soil, and,
though liking the neighbourhood of water, should not have its roots constantly
immersed.

The blue willow grows more rapidly than the common kind, and has sometimes in a
few years produced an amount of timber never obtained from any other tree.

Mr. Loudon says that the golden willow is readily distinguished from all others by.
the bright yellow colour of its branches. It is much cultivated for basket-work, tying,
&c., aud also as an ornamental shrub or tree. The rods, being tough and flexible,
“are fit for many purposes of basket-work, as well as for package.” As an orna-
mental tree, it is very striking in the winter season, especially among evergreens. In
the English garden at Munich extensive masses of this willow are placed in contrast
with masses of the white-barked honeysuckle, the red-barked dogwood, and the brown-
barked spirwa. The eflect in the winter season is very striking, and deserves
imitation.

Group II.—TRIANDR&.
Catkin-scales persistent. Stamens 3.

SPECIES (?) VI-SALIX UNDULATA, Eivh.
Piate MCCCXIL.
Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XI. Tab. DCVI. Fig. 1261.
Anders. Mon. Sal. p. 28.
S. triandra-alba, Wimm. Sal. Europ. p. 144.
S. triandra-viminalis, 6 undulata (exclude $), Wimm. Denkschr. d. Schles. Ges.
p. 157.

8. lanceolata, Sm. Engl. Bot. ed. i. No. 1456, and Engl. Fl. Vol. IV. p. 168.

Leaves lanceolate-strapshaped or elliptical-strapshaped, longly acu-
minate, callous-serrate, dark green and shining above, paler below,
at length glabrous on both sides, and subcoriaceous. Stipules half-

214 ENGLISH BOTANY.

ovate-cordate, acute. Catkins opening at the same time as the leaf-
buds, on short lateral branches, with 2 or 3 leaves at the base, sub-
erect, cylindrical, rather thick, dense. Catkin-scales lanceolate-strap-
shaped or ovate-strapshaped, pilose with very long white hairs inside
and shorter ones outside. Male flowers unknown (?). Capsule
ovate-conical, glabrous (pubescent in continental specimens), on a
stalk about twice as long as the nectary; style elongated; stigmas
shorter than the style, bifid, divaricate. Young branches and young
leaves more or less pubescent.

By the banks of rivers and in osier grounds. Rare, and perhaps
not native. Near Lewes, Sussex, Mr. Woolgar, confirmed by Borrer;
Surrey side of the Thames, Mr. Baker; Audley End, Essex, Rey. J. E.
Leefe; Otley, N.E. Yorkshire, Mr. Baker. In Scotland it is reported
from Forfarshire by Don. In Ireland it occurs in the north, especially
about Coleraine, but only where planted.

England, [Scotland, Ireland.] Tree. Late Spring.

A small tree, casting its bark annually, like S. triandra, with shortly
stalked subcoriaceous leaves, 3 to 5 inches long by 4 to 1 inch wide,
sometimes undulated at the margins. It is doubtful if the male
flowers of this plant be known, as Andersson considers that the sup-
posed sterile catkins described by Ehrhart belonged to S. triandra.
Grenier describes the male flowers as diandrous. The female catkins
are about 1 inch long while in flower, with yellow silky scales, variable
in shape, much shorter than the ovary, with very long hairs towards
the apex, often equalling or exceeding the style. Ovary green or
olive, smooth and glabrous, at least in all the British specimens.

S. undulata is generally admitted to be a hybrid, of which one of
the parents is S. triandra. Wimmer considers the other to be S. alba,
but Andersson now, and Wimmer formerly, considered 8. viminalis to
be the other parent, which to me seems much more probable. In
either case its affinities are greatest with S. triandra, from which it is
readily known by its villous catkin-scales, shorter. stalked capsules,
and elongated style. The stipules are also smaller and more acute.
The catkins bear considerable resemblance to those of S. viminalis,
which, however, it does not resemble in either its foliage or stipules.
It is in the leaves that it differs from the plant now considered by
Wimmer as S. triandra-viminalis, including 5. mollissima of Lhrhart
and S. hippophiifolia, Thuillier, and 8. Trevirani, Sprengel., which in
foliage show a much closer approach to S. viminalis, but it seems to
me the whole of these and S. undulata are a series of hybrids between
S. triandra and 8. viminalis.

Sharp-stipuled Triandrous Willow.
French, Saule olivdtre. German, Wellenblattrige Weide.

AMENTIFERZ. 215

SPECIES VII—-SA LIX TRIANDRA. “Linn.” Koch.

Prates MCCCXII.—MCCCXY.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XI. Tab. DCV. and DCVI. Nos. 1256 to 1260.
Billot, F). Gall. et Germ. Exsicc. No. 2363.
Wimmer, Sal. Europ. p. 12. Anders. Mon. Sal. p. 23.

Leaves lanceolate-oblong or oblong-elliptical, acute, callous-serrate,
dark green and shining above, paler and often glaucous beneath,
glabrous on both sides, at length subcoriaceous. Stipules generally
large, half-ovate-cordate, blunt. Catkins opening at the same time as
the leaf-buds, on short lateral branches, with 2 or 3 leaves at the base,
ascending cylindrical, rather thick, lax. Catkin-scales obovate in the
male catkins, and oblanceolate-strapshaped or strapshaped in the female
catkins, glabrous, or with shaggy hairs towards the base, and a few
longer ones on the inside. Stamens 3; filaments hairy at the base.
Capsule ovate-conical, obtuse, glabrous, on a stalk 3 to 5 times as long
as the nectary; style scarcely any; stigmas short, thick, notched or
bifid, recurved. Underside of the young leaves sometimes with a few
hairs.

Var. a, genuina.

Prate MCCCXIIL.

Reich. Ic, Fl. Germ. Fig. 1259.
S. triandra, Linn. Engl. Bot. ed. i. No. 1435, and Engl. Fl. Vol. IV. p. 166. Hook.
Brit. Fl. ed. iv. p. 156.

Young twigs not furrowed. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, narrowed
towards the base, paler or glaucous beneath.

Var. 2, Hoffmanniana.
Prate MCCCXIV.

S. Hoffmanniana, Sm. Engl. Fl. Vol. IV. p. 168. Borrer, in E.B.S. No. 2620, Hook.
Brit. Fl. ed. iv. p. 357.

Young twigs not furrowed. Leaves broadly elliptical-lanceolate or
ovate-lanceolate, rounded at the base, pale green, not glaucous beneath.
Stipules larger and more rounded than in var. a.

216 ENGLISH BOTANY.

Var. y, amygdalina.
Prats MCCCXV.

S. amygdalina, Linn. Sm. Eng. Bot. ed. i. No. 1936, and Engl. Fl. Vol. IV. p. 169.
Hook, Brit. Fl. p. 357.

Young twigs deeply furrowed. Leaves short, ovate-lanceolate,
rounded at the base. Stipules larger than in Var. a. Leaves
glaucous beneath.

By the sides of streams and in wet woods and osier grounds.
Common. Generally distributed in England. Rather rare in Scot-
land, and absent from the north. Not unfrequent in Ireland, but
often planted. Mr. Carroll considers it indigenous in Cork.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Tree or shrub. Late Spring, Early
Summer, sometimes again in Autumn.

Usually a small tree or shrub, rarely, even when left to itself,
attaining a height of 20 to 30 feet, and var. @ rarely more than 12
feet. Bark on the trunk splitting off in sheets as in the plane-tree.
Young branches brownish, breaking off readily at their origin. Leaves
variable in shape and size, but usually 2 to 4 inches long when full
grown, on short petioles with a few glands at the apex. Stipules
variable in size, generally present, entire or serrate, often large and
foliaceous on the later shoots. Male catkins 1} to 3 inches long, with
the scales pale yellow, broader towards the apex than in the female
catkins, generally hairy towards the base. Stamens surrounded by a
double nectary. Female catkins ‘more lax than the male, with nar-
rower and more parallel-sided scales. Nectary single. Ovary in fruit
1 inch long, reddish. Catkin-scales subpersistent, much shorter tan
the capsules.

The varieties appear to pass insensibly into each other.

This willow can be confounded only with S. undulata, which has
leaves of the same texture, but in 5. triandra they are shorter, the
stipules are less acute, and the catkin-scales are glabrous on the out-
side, at least towards the apex, and are destitute of the long, white,
woolly hairs, which are so abundant inside the scales of S. undulata.
S. triandra has also the style scarcely at all developed, and the stigmas
much shorter than in S. undulata.

S. contorta, Crowe, which is cultivated in Sussex under the name
of French willow, appears not to be wild in Britain, and is considered
by Mr. Borrer as most nearly identical with var. Hoffinanniana, but
other writers refer it to var. a Hooker and Arnott make it a
distinct variety, distinguished by furrowed young twigs, linear-lance-
olate leaves green on both sides, and acuminate capsule.

Almond-leaved Willow.
French, Saule a trois étamines. German, Mandelblittrige Weide.

—_

——— eee

=e

AMENTIFERA. 217

Section Il.—CAPRISALIX. Dumort.

Catkins sessile, or shortly stalked in fruit, leafless, or with 2 or 3
small leaves at the base, lateral, appearing before or with the leaves.
Catkin-scales usually discoloured at the end. Nectary of one piece on
the opposite side of the stamens or pistil from the catkin-scale, i.e.
between the essential organs of the flower and the rachis of the
catkin.

Sus-Section I.—HELICE. Dumort.

Nectary wedgeshaped. Stamen 1, with a 4-celled anther—or 2 and
monadelphous, with 2-celled anthers; anthers dull red, ultimately
black.

Shrubs or small trees, with equitant vernation, and catkins bracteate
at the base. Leaves glabrous, often opposite.

SPECIES VUI—-SALIX PURPUREA. Lim.
Pirates MCCCXVI. MCCCXVIL MCCCXVIHL.

Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 1956.
Wimmer, Sal. Europ. p. 29.

Leaves alternate and opposite, oblanceolate-oblong or oblong, usually
enlarged towards the apex, shortly acuminate or acute, very faintly
but acutely serrate, opaque, green above, paler and often glaucous
beneath, glabrous on both sides. Stipules half-ovate, often absent.
Catkins opening before the leaf-buds, subsessile, with small foliaceous
bracts at the base, cylindrical at first, erect, afterwards spreading or
slightly recurved, rather slender, dense. Catkin-scales ovate-obovate,
blunt, pilose or more or less woolly. Stamens 2; filaments combined
to the apex, pilose at the base. Capsule broadly ovate-ovoid, obtuse,
tomentose (rarely subglaucous), subsessile; style scarcely any, or at
least much shorter than the stigmas; stigmas short, spreading, entire,
notched, or, more rarely, at length 2-cleft. Young branches and very
young leaves sometimes with a few hairs.

Var. a, genuina.
Pratt MCCCXVI.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XI. Tab. DLXXXIL. Fig. 1230.
§. purpurea, Sm. Engl. Bot. ed. i. No. 1388, Engl. Fl. Vol. IV. p. 87. Hook. Brit.
Fi. ed. iv. p. 355.

Decumbent. Young branches purple. Leaves narrowly oblong-

oblanceolate. Stigmas nearly sessile, very short, thick, ovate, obtuse.
VOL. VIII. FF

218 ENGLISH BOTANY.

Var. 6, Woolgariana.
Prats MCCCXVIL.
§. Woolgariana, Borrer in EBS. No. 2651, and Hook. Brit. Fl. ed. iv. p. 354.

S. ramurosa, “ Borrer” in Leefe’s Salict. Brit.

Erect. Young branches, yellowish, sometimes tinged with red.
Leaves oblong-oblanceolate or wedgeshaped-oblanceolate. Stigmas
subsessile, short, rounded, slightly notched. Female catkins larger

than in var. @.

Var. y, Lambertiana.
Prare MCCCXVIII.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XI, Tab. DLXXXV. Fig. 1235 (?).
S. Lambertiana, Sm. Engl. Bot. ed. i. No, 1359, and Engl. Fl. Vol. IV. p. 189, Hook.

Brit. Fl. ed. iv. p. 354.

Erect. Young branches purplish, glaucous. Leaves broadly oblong,
very slightly narrowed towards the base. Stigmas nearly sessile,
very short, thick, ovate, obtuse, notched.

By the banks of rivers, in meadows, and osier grounds. Common,
and generally distributed, but not reaching the extreme north of
Scotland, and said to be doubtfully indigenous in Treland.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Shrub. Spring.

A bush or small tree 4 to 10 feet high, with very tough virgate
branches, which are remarkable amongst the willows by having the
leaves, and consequently the catkins, frequently opposite, but the oppo-
site and alternate arrangement occurs on the same plant. The young
branches are often more or less tinted with bright crimson or purple.
The leaves are very shortly stalked, 3 to 6 inches long, by ¢ to 1 inch
broad at the broadest part, which is generally about half-way between
the middle and the apex, dull green, slightly glaucous above, and
often considerably so beneath. Male catkins 8 to 14 inch long, by
1 inch in diameter. Catkin-scales greenish at the base, with a large
purplish black spot covering the whole of the apex. Stamens at first
red, ultimately nearly black, remarkable for having the stamens 80
completely combined that there seems to be but one stamen, with a

4-lobed anther. Female catkins ¢ to 1 inch long, with the scales
generally spotted as in the male; ovary short, thickly clothed with —
short hairs, and tipped by a style, which at first is scarcely visible, but —

afterwards elongates slightly; stigmas very short, with thick segments,
at first entire, afterwards notched.

The varieties pass insensibly into each other. Var. Lambertiana is
remarkable for the breadth of its leaves, and their being less tapered

AMENTIFERZE. 219

towards the base than in the other forms, and it has also the young
branches more glaucous. The young branches and leaves, as observed
by Smith, bear some resemblance to those of a honeysuckle, and are
at first more or less downy. Stipules are very rarely found in any of
the forms, except on strong shoots springing up when the plant has
been cut down.

Vars. « and 6, Purple Willow. Var. y, Boyton Willow.

French, Saule & une étamine. German, Purpur Weide.

The common name of osier is frequently given to this willow, and the young annual
shoots are in great request for the finer descriptions of basket-work, being very
slender, tough, and flexible, and becoming very white when peeled. It is, therefore,
often grown in osier beds, but not much cultivated. The bark is so extremely bitter
that rabbits and hares will not touch the plant. It is consequently well adapted for
forming fences round warrens, or for protecting gardens from the depredations of
these little animals.

SPECIES (?) IX—SALIX DONIANA. Sm.
Prats MCCCLXV.
Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XI. Tab. DLXXXIV. Fig. 1233.
Engl. Fl. Vol. IV. p. 213. Hook, Brit. Fl. ed. iv. p. 361. Hook. & Arn. Brit. FL
ed. viii. p. 403. Bab. Man. Brit. Bot. ed. vi. p. 313.
S. repens-purpurea, Wimm. Sal. Europ. p. 171.
S. purpurea, var. sericea, Reich. Ic. 1. c. p. 22.

Leaves alternate and subopposite, oblanceolate, broadest beyond the
middle, acute, very faintly denticulate or serrate, dull green above, at
length glabrous, with prominent reticulate veins when dried, livid-
glaucous beneath, at length nearly glabrous. Stipules lanceolate, gene-
rally absent. Catkins opening before the leaf-buds, the male catkins
with small subsessile nonfoliaceous bracts at the base, cylindrical,
slender, dense; female catkins rather slender, dense, erect-ascending,
with a few subfoliaceous bracts at the base. Catkin-scales oblanceolate
or obovate, blunt, pilose. Stamens 2, with the filaments combined
nearly to the apex, slightly pilose at the base. Capsule ovate-conical,
not acuminate, silvery-silky tomentose, rarely glabrous, on a stalk twice
or thrice as long as the nectary; style very short, shorter than the
stigmas; stigmas ovate, short, thick, entire or notched. Young leaves
more or less thickly silky hairy, with adpressed pubescence especially
beneath; young branches very slightly pubescent, soon quite glabrous.

Sent from Scotland (probably Forfarshire) by G. Don to Anderson.

Scotland. Shrub. Late Spring and early Summer.
Of this plant the female alone has been reported as British. I have

FF 2

220 ENGLISH BOTANY.

seen only dried and cultivated specimens, so I follow Mr. Borrer’s
description in “Engl. Bot.” Suppl.:—“ Shrub 6 feet high or a little
more branched from the base. Branches procumbent at their origin,
then upright, straight and wandlike at first, afterwards producing
numerous small twigs, silky while very young, soon denuded, of a
greenish ash colour, sometimes tinged with purple, old bark grey, not
so remarkably yellow within as in the monandrous species, buds red,
slightly downy. Leaves on short broadish foot-stalks, some of the
lower ones in pairs, the rest spirally scattered.” Largest leaves 1 to
1} inch long, shaped like those of S. purpurea, but with the texture
and reticulation, when dry, of those of S. repens, at first more or less
thickly clothed with shining silky hairs, which soon disappear from the
upper surface, and partially from the lower. Female catkins } to
8 inch long. Catkin-scales purplish, nearly black at the apex, shorter
than the capsules. Capsules silky white, blunt at the apex.

On the Continent the male catkins have been found, and are about
8 inches long, the anthers are at first reddish, afterwards becoming
fuscous; the filaments united from the base for about three parts of
their length.

Wimmer mentions a form in which the capsules are glabrous. In
his specific description he gives “germina ... sessilia,” but this
seems to be an error, as in the detailed description he states:
“oermina... in pedicello } germinis longitudine.” He says it isa

shrub 2 to 3 feet high.
Donian Willow.

SPECIES (?) X SALIX R UBRA. Huds.
Prarrs MCCCXIX. MCCCXX. MCCCXXI.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XI. Tab. DUXXXVI Fig. 1286.
Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 286.
S. viminalis-purpurea, Wimm. Sal. Europ. p. 173.

Leaves alternate, rarely subopposite, strapshaped-elliptical or oblon,.
elliptical, broadest near the middle or a little beyond it, acute or
acuminate or oblong-oblanceolate, very faintly and bluntly serrate,
bright green, smooth, and rather glossy above, paler or glaucous
beneath, at length generally glabrous on both sides, rarely silky-hairy
beneath. Stipules lanceolate, often absent. Catkins opening before
the leaf-buds expand; the male catkins subsessile, with small non-
foliaceous bracts at the base, cylindrical, thick, dense, at first erect,
afterwards spreading, recurved-spreading; female catkins rather thick,
dense, suberect, with a few foliaceous bracts at the base. Catkin-
scales oval-oblanceolate, blunt, pilose. Stamens 2, with the filaments
combined only at the base, or united to the apex, pilose at the base.
Capsule ovate-conical, acuminate, tomentose, subsessile; style as long

AMENTIFERZ. 221

as the stigmas; stigmas rather long, curved, divergent, strapshaped or
elliptical, notched or bifid. Young leaves faintly pubescent or sub-
glabrous; young branches subglabrous or glabrous.

Var. a, genuina.

Prats MCCCXX.

§. rubra, Sm. Engl. Bot. ed. i. No. 1145. Engl. Fl. Vol. IV. p-191. Hook. Brit. Fl.
ed. iv. p. 355. Hook. & Arn. Brit. Fl. ed. viii. p. 398.
S. fissa, Hofim. Hist. Sal. Vol. I. p. 61.

Leaves alternate, elliptical-strapshaped, attenuated at each end,
broadest in the middle, paler and glabrous beneath. Filaments free
except at the base. Stigmas undivided or notched, rarely 2-cleft.

Var. 6, Forbyana.

Prate MCCCXXI,

S. Forbyana, Sm. Engl. Bot. ed. i. No. 1344, Engl. Fl. Vol. IV. p- 191. Hook. &
Arn. Brit. FI, ed. viii. p. 398. Hook. Brit. Fl. ed. iv. p. 395.

Leaves alternate, rarely opposite, oblong-elliptical, generally broadest
a little beyond the middle, glaucous, and at length glabrous below.
Filaments united to the apex. Stigmas linear, usually 2-cleft.

Var. y, Heliz.*

Pratr MCCCXIX,

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XI. Tab. DUX XXIII. Fig. 1232.

S. Helix, “ Linn.” Sm. Engl. Bot. ed. i. No. 1343, and Engl. Fl. Vol. IV. p. 188.
Hook. & Arn. Brit. Fl). ed. viii. p. 398.

S. purpurea, var. Helix, Bab. Man. Brit. Bot. ed. vi. p. 310 (?).

Leaves frequently opposite, narrowly oblong-oblanceolate, broadest
beyond the middle, glaucous, and at length glabrous below. Filaments
united to the apex. Stigmas linear, usually 2-cleft.

By the sides of rivers and in meadows and osier grounds. Rather
rare. Var. more abundant in the north of England and south of
Scotland. Var. 6 chiefly in the east of England. Var. y, said by
Smith to be common, but I have not seen it except in his herbarium,
“from Mr. Crowe’s garden.” Both forms occur in Ireland, but are
considered doubtfully native there.

* Misnamed §. purpurea, var. Helix, on Plate MCCCXIX,

222 ENGLISH BOTANY.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Tree or shrub. Spring.

The typical form (var. «) of this, which is doubtless a hybrid
between §. purpurea and S§. viminalis, is a shrub or small tree, gene-
rally not more than 6 feet high, with long upright smooth purplish
branches. Leaves resembling those of the common osier in shape,
but differing in being bright green and at length glabrous on both
sides. Barren catkins 1 to 1} inch long, without leaves at the base,
put with a few pilose bracts. Female catkins $ to 1 inch long, with
several leaves at the base; the scales on both catkins with a black
apex, as in S. purpurea. Stamens with the filaments united at the
base, but free for the greater part of their length. Anthers at length
dull lead-coloured. Ovary more attenuated upwards than in 8. pur-
purea, with a much longer style, and with longer, narrower, and more
recurved stigmas.

Var. 8 differs in its much broader leaves, which are 2 to 4 inches
long by $ to 1 inch broad. The female catkins are very like those
of 8. purpurea, but have a longer style and longer stigmas, but the
leaves are much broader and less attenuated towards the base, and
glossy (not opaque) above ; they are also more pubescent when young.
The male plant of var. 6 is unknown, but Smith found 1 or 2 male
flowers at the base of the fertile catkins, and these had the filaments
united nearly to the apex, as in S. purpurea.

Var. y is a small slender tree or large shrub, with long tough smooth
polished pale yellow twigs. Leaves similar in shape to those of S.
purpurea, but longer and narrower. Male catkins similar to those of
S. purpurea, but rather larger. Female catkins with the ovary more
conical and terminated by a conspicuous style and long stigmas closely
resembling those of S. rubra, vars. « and 8. Catkin-scales with a
black apex, as in S. purpurea.

S. Helix is a very puzzling plant, unless Mr. Borrer be correct in
supposing that Smith has taken a narrow-leaved male plant of S.
purpurea, and a female of S. rubra, var. Forbyana, and described the
two as the male and female of his S. Helix. If this be not so we
must regard it as one of the series of hybrids between 5. purpurea and
S, viminalis, but approaching closely to 8. purpurea, with which it
agrees in the male catkins; the female catkins are scarcely distin-

guishable from those of S. rubra, vars. « and /.

Var. a, Green-leaved Osier. Var. 8, Fine Basket Oster.
Var. y, Rose Willow.

French, Saule monadelphe. German, Rothe Weide.

This species of willow is valuable in cultivation as an osier for bands, crates, basket-
work or wicker-work, and even small hoops.

In the bark of this willow is found a larger quantity of salicin, the peculiar active
principle of the genus, than in any other species. At one time this substance was
largely used in medicine before the employment of quinine. It forms a tolerable

AMENTIFER®. 223

substitute for other more powerful tonics, and was discovered in 1828 by Buchner.
When pure, salicin forms minute rectangular scales, very bitter, and somewhat
aromatic ; soluble in water and in rectified spirits, but not so in ether. As afebrifuge,
it may be used by infusing an ounce of the dried bark in a pint of water, and adminis-
tering the fusion in the dose of one or two ounces frequently. Salicin has been
largely used by French physicians in fever and ague, but it has not a place in our
British Pharmacop@ia. According to various reports, collected by Buchner, twelve
grains in divided doses will generally arrest ague. As a tonic stomachic in dyspepsia,
» it is ona par with quinine, and is not, like quinine, apt to cause congestion in the head,
when given in large doses. A curious instance of the presence of salicin is seen in a
little fish something like the minnow, which is caught in some of the smaller rivers
in Germany, and being packed in baskets made of willow twigs, acquires the bitter
flavour of the salicin. This flavour is its peculiarity, rendering it acceptable to
epicures, and we have had it pressed upon us as a great delicacy under the name of
“ Rhumfkin.”

Sus-Section II.—VIMEN. Dumort.

Nectary linear. Stamens 2, monadelphous, or free; anthers ulti-
mately yellow.

Shrubs or small trees, with alternate leaves with revolute vernation,
and catkins bracteate at the base. Pubescence of the leaves silky.

SPECIES XI—SALIX VIMINALIS. Li.
Prats MCCCXXII.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XI. Tab. DXCVII. Fig. 1248,

Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 1958.

Wimmer, Sal. Europ. p. 36. Sm. Engl. Bot. ed. i. No. 1898, and Engl. Fl. Vol. IV.
p- 228.

Leaves strapshaped or lanceolate-strapshaped, attenuated at each
end, acute, undulated and entire at the margins, which are revolute
when young, smooth and green above, white with satiny hairs beneath.
Stipules small, narrowly lanceolate. Catkins opening before the leaf-
buds expand, subsessile; the male catkins with small nonfoliaceous
bracts at the base, oblong, dense, at first erect, afterwards spreading;
female catkins short, cylindrical, rather thick, dense, suberect or
spreading, with small subfoliaceous bracts at the base. Catkin-
scales oblong or oblong-oblanceolate, pilose. brown. Stamens 2 ;
filaments free, glabrous. Capsule ovate-conical, white, tomentose,
subsessile ; style long, usually nearly equalling the stigmas; stigmas
long, linear, entire or notched, very rarely bifid. Young branches
and buds more or less softly downy; young leaves at first downy
on both sides, afterwards glabrous above.

224 ENGLISH BOTANY.

Var. a, genuina.

Leaves strapshaped. Style as long as or longer than the stigmas;
stigmas undivided.

Var. 8, intricata. Leefe.

Leaves lanccolate-strapshaped. Capsule shorter and broader than
in var. a. Style shorter than the stigmas; stigmas very long, gene-
rally cleft.

By the sides of streams and in moist meadows and in osier beds.
Very common, and generally distributed, except in the north of
Scotland. Considered a doubtful native of Ireland.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Shrub or tree. Spring.

A bush or small tree, rarely above 10 feet high, but occasionally
attaining to 20 or 30 feet, with very long straight virgate branches,
more or less silky-downy when young, at length polished and olive or
chestnut. Leaves very numerous, 4 inches to 1 toot long, with short
petioles. Buds thinly downy. Male catkins 2 to 1} inch long.
Catkin-scales brown, darker towards the apex. Anthers_ bright
yellow. Female catkins ¢ to 1 inch in flower, lengthening in fruit.
Ovary } inch long, at first almost sessile, afterwards with a stalk which
is shorter than the narrow long incurved nectary.

The length of the style and stigmas are liable to a slight variation,
and also the width of the leaves. On the whole this is one of the
best marked species of the genus Salix. Judging from the Rev. Mr.
Leefe’s specimens, I am unable to separate his vars. intricata and
stipularis.

Common Osier.

French, Saule & longues feuilles. German, Korb- Weide.

This is the true osier, and is cultivated extensively on account of its long pliant
shoots, which exceed in length those of any other species. The use of willows in
basket-making seems to be of very ancient date. Martial, in a well-known verse,
alludes to the practice by the ancient Britons. Translated it reads thus :-—

“From Britain's painted sons I came,
And basket is my barbarous name,
But now I am so modish grown,
That Rome would claim me for her own.”

The Druids are said to have formed huge figures of wicker-work, which on great
occasions were filled with criminals and set fire to; but these baskets, according to
Burnet and others, were made from twigs of the oak, and not of the willow. The
Celtic Britons used the willow twigs, however, for constructing their skin-covered
boats and shields. The present species of willow was cultivated in Holland from the
first establishment of the herring fishery in that country in 1164, for the purpose of

AMENTIFER®. 225

making hoops for containing salted herrings. Dr. Walker tells us that the Dutch
boors, without any knowledge of the sexes of plants, selected for propagation those
willows which appeared to be of the most vigorous growth, and thus unintentionally
propagated only the female. As all the plants originally grown in England were
obtained from Holland, we suppose the same must be the case in a great measure
here.

S. viminalis is easier of culture than any other kind of willow. It will grow any-
where in moist soil where the water is not absolutely stagnant, but it does not like
peat or moss. Ground on the banks of rivers which can be well irrigated, and also
well drained, is the best for the purpose. Osier plantations must be carefully hoed and
cleaned every year. Nothing contributes more to a good crop of twigs than keeping
the soil and the plants clean. A basket-maker finds more service from a twig 6 or 8 feet
long than from one 3 or 4 feet long. Osiers are usually cut in the autumn, directly
after the fall of the leaf, and tied up in bundles for immediate sale, or placed with
their thick ends in water, where they remain till the early spring, when they are peeled
for the finer kinds of basket-work. The operation of peeling is very simple, and is
commonly done by infirm or old men and women at so mucha bundle. It is done
with a little instrument which fixes into the ground, and through which the twig is
drawn and deprived of its bark. All large baskets and hampers are made from rods
of S. viminalis. In Germany, and also frequently in Scotland, the willows, after being
eut and tied up in bolls, are stacked or kept in an airy shed, and when the bark is to
be removed it is done by boiling or steaming them. Rods thus prepared are supposed
to be more durable than others. Basket-making is a very simple operation in its
commonest form, and used to constitute part of the knowledge of every gardener and
country labourer ; it has, however, fallen into disuse among this class of people, and
has become a trade of itself.

SPECIES (?) XI—SALIX STIPULARIS. Sm.
Pratt MCCCXXIII.

Reich. Ic, Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XI. Tab. DXCVIII. Fig. 1249,

Wimm. Sal. Europ. p. 184.

Sm. Engl. Bot. ed. i. No. 1214, Engl. Fl. Vol. IV. p. 230.

8. viminalis-dasyclados, Wimm. Denkschr. d. s. Ges. p. 162. Wimm. Sal. Europ.
p- 185,

Leaves strapshaped-lanceolate or narrowly-lanceolate, acute, slightly
undulated, and very faintly crenate-serrate, or nearly entire at the
margins, which are revolute when young, smooth and green above,
greyish-white with satiny hairs beneath. Stipules large, stalked, lan-
ceolate, half-cordate. Catkins opening before the leaf-buds expand,
subsessile, the male with small nonfoliaceous bracts at the base,
oblong, suberect. Female catkins very long, cylindrical, thick, dense,
suberect, with small subfoliaceous bracts at the base. Catkin-scales
oblong-oblanceolate, pilose, brown at the apex. Stamens 2; filaments
free, glabrous. Capsule ovate-ovoid, white-tomentose, subsessile ;
style shorter than the stigmas; stigmas very long, linear, undivided,

VoL. VII. GG

226 ENGLISH BOTANY.

spreading. Young branches and buds more or less softly downy;
young leaves at first downy above, at length glabrous.

In osier holts, hedges, and woods. Rare. Near Bury St. Edmund’s,
Suffolk. There is also a specimen in the British Herbarium of the
Linnean Society, from “Lea Bridge Road, Essex.” It is also re-
ported as found in Scotland by Mr. David Don, but this requires
confirmation.

England, Scotland (?). Shrub. Early Spring.

This plant I have never seen alive, and possess no specimens of it.
Smith describes it as hairy, the twigs upright, tall, soft, and downy,
of a pale reddish-brown, brittle, and of little use as an osier. The
leaves in the dried specimens I have seen vary from 5 to 7 inches in
length, but probably there is a greater range in their size; they are
broader than those of S. viminalis. The most remarkable point of
difference, however, is the great size of the stipules upon the later
shoots. These are frequently about 1 inch long, longer than the
petioles, more or less distinctly stalked, acute, crenate at the base on
the outer side, which is much more developed than the other. Male
catkins about 1 inch long, somewhat like those of S. cinerea. Female
catkins very long, 2 to 3 inches, or even more when in fruit. Stigmas
extremely long. Stalk of the ovary shorter than the long cylindrical
incurved scale.

Wimmer considers this certainly a hybrid between S. viminalis and
some other species, probably 5. dasyclados (/ost.), which is not
known with certainty to be a British species.

Auricled Osier.
French, Saule & grandes stipules. German, Nebenblatt Weide.

SPECIES (?) XUI.—S ALIX SMITH IANA. Willd.
Prate MCCCXXIV.

Sm. Engl. Fl. Vol. IV. p. 999, Hook. Brit. Fl. ed. iv. p. 364, Hook. & Arn. Brit. Fl.
ed. viii. p. 406.

§. Smithiana, var. a. Bab. Man. Brit. Bot. ed. vi. p. 310.

S. Caprea-viminalis. Wimm. Sal. Europ. p. 178.

S. mollissima, Sm. Engl. Bot. No. 1509 (non Ehrh.).

Leaves oblong-lanceolate or lanceolate-elliptical, acute, slightly
undulated and very faintly crenate or nearly entire on the margins,
which are revolute when young, smooth and bright green above, with
the veins but faintly impressed, greyish-white, with somewhat satiny
hairs beneath. Stipules small (rarely rather large), sessile, lanceolate,
sometimes half-cordate, at length crescentshaped. Catkins opening
before the leaf-buds expand; the male catkins subsessile, with sinall

AMENTIFERZ. 227

nonfoliaceous bracts at the base, ovate-oblong; the female catkins
short, cylindrical, thick, dense, shortly stalked, with small foliaceous
bracts at the base. Catkin-scales oblong-oblanceolate, pilose, brown
at the apex. Stamens 2; filaments free, glabrous, “a little pilose at
the base.” (Wimmer.) Capsule ovate-conical, grey, silky-tomentose
on a stalk as long as or larger than the nectary; style commonly
as long as the stigmas; stigmas usually long, filiform or narrowly
oblong, entire or 2-cleft. Young branches and buds softly downy ;
upper side of leaves at first downy, afterwards glabrous or remaining
hairy.

Var. a, genuina.

Prats MCCCXXIV.

Stipules small, lanceolate, not a quarter as long as petioles, unequal,
but scarcely half-cordate at the base.

Var. 6, stipularis.

S. stipularis(?) Anders. in Bot. Gaz. Vol. III. p. 58 (quoad Leefe, Sal. Brit. Nos. 25
and 26), non Sm.

Stipules large, half as long as the petioles, half-cordate at the base.

By the sides of rivers, and in meadows, osier grounds, and damp
woods. Rather common, and generally distributed, except in the
north of Scotland. Not unfrequent in Ireland.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Shrub. Spring.

A bushy shrub, with long round virgate reddish brittle branches,
the twigs of the year softly downy. Leaves shortly stalked, 3 to 6
inches long, variable in form, but usually inclining to lanceolate, and
tapering more towards the apex than at the base when full-grown.
Stipules shorter than the leaf-stalks, more or less curved. Catkins
about 1 inch long, the female ones at length increasing to 1} or
2 inches. Stalk of the ovary about as long as the scale, which is
oblong. Style variable in length, sometimes very short until after
flowering.

The var. @ is often mistaken for S. stipularis, but that plant has the
leaves narrower and more parallel-sided, and the stipules are larger and
distinctly stalked. It has the female catkins also much longer.

Silky-leaved Osier.
German, Smith Weide,

228 ENGLISH BOTANY.

SPECIES XIV-SALIX FERRUGIN EA. Anders.
Prare MCCCXXV.

S. cinerea-viminalis. Wimm. Sal. Europ. p. 181.

Leaves oblong-elliptical or strapshaped-elliptical, often acuminate,
acute, distinctly undulated and repand and very finely serrate on the
margins, which are revolute when young, rugose and dull green above,
with the veins impressed, dull grey with cottony or woolly hairs
beneath. Stipules usually rather large (rarely large), subsessile,
shortly stalked, or subsessile, lanceolate or ovate-half-cordate, at length
crescentshaped. Catkins opening before the leaf-buds expand; the
male catkins with small nonfoliaceous bracts at the base, ovate-oblong,
subsessile; the female catkins rather long, cylindrical, rather thick,
dense, shortly stalked, with small foliaceous bracts at the base.
Catkin-scales strapshaped-oblanceolate, pilose, brown at the apex.
Stamens 2; filaments free, glabrous. Capsule lanceolate-conical, grey,
silky-tomentose, on a stalk longer than the nectary; style generally
short, about as long as the stigmas; stigmas rather short, oblong,
usually entire. Young branches downy; buds downy or subglabrous;
upper side of the leaves at first downy, and often remaining so per-
manently.

Var. a, genuina.
Puars MCCCXXV.

S. ferruginea, Borrer in B. B.S. No. 2665, and Hook. Brit. FI. ed. iv. p. 364, Hook. &
Arn. Brit. Fl. ed. viii. p. 407.
S. Smithiana, var. y. Bab. Man. Brit. Bot. ed. vi. p. all.

Style as long as the stigmas; stigmas narrowly oblong.

Var. 6, rugosa.
S. rugosa, Leefe, Sal. Brit.
S. holosericea, Borrer in Hook. Brit. Fl. ed. iy. p. 364. Hook. & Arn. Brit. Fl. ed. viii.
p. 407 (non Willd. nee Koch.).
S. Smithiana, 3 rugosa, Bab. Man. Brit. Bot. ed. vi. p. 311.
S. acuminata, var. rugosa, Sm. M.S.

Style shorter than the stigmas; stigmas broadly oblong. Leaves
more silky below than in var. a. Catkin-scales darker and more
hairy.

By river sides and in wet places. Not unfrequent in England.
Fifeshire, Scotland. I have no record of its occurrence in Ireland.
Var. B, Lewes, Sussex; Richmond, Yorkshire; Pinley, Warwickshire.

AMENTIFERZ. 229

England, Scotland. Shrub. Spring.

A bushy shrub, much resembling S. Smithiana, but with the leaves
smaller, more attenuated towards the two extremities, more gradually
acuminate, the margins more undulated and more distinctly serrate,
duller green and more often hairy above, when mature duller grey
and less silky beneath, the veins much more deeply impressed above,
and more prominent beneath ; the stipules usually distinctly stalked,
broader, more cordate at the base. The female catkins are longer.
The capsule more slender, and on a longer stalk; the style shorter ;
and the stigmas shorter, thicker, and almost always entire.

Dr. Wimmer quotes specimens from Pinley as his §S. cinerea-
viminalis.

Ferruginous Osier.

Sus-Secrion IJJ.—VETRIX. Dumort.

Nectary wedgeshaped. Stamens 2, free; anthers ultimately dull
yellow.

Shrubs or small (rarely large) trees, with equitant vernation and
catkins with or without bracts at the base. Leaves pubescent or
glabrous, the pubescence generally crisped or woolly.

Group I.—CAPREA.

Style short. Catkin-scales rather small, brown at the apex.
Shrubs or trees. Stipules reniform.

SPECIES (?) XV—SALIX ACUMINATA. Sm.
Prats MCCCXXVI.

Engl. Bot. ed. i. No. 1484. Eng. Fl. Vol. IV. p. 227. Borrer in Hook. Brit. Fl. ed.
iv. p. 364, Hook. & Arn. Brit. Fl. ed. viii. p. 407. Bab. Man. Brit. Bot. ed. vi.
p: 311. (mon Hofm.).

S. Calodendron, Wimm. Sal. Europ. p. 187.

8. Caprea-dasyclados, Wimm. Denkschr. d. Schles. Ges. p. 163.

S. dasyclados, Anders. in Bot. Gaz. Vol. IIL. p. 59, quo ad No. 37, Leefe, Sal. Brit.
(non Wimm.).

Leaves oblong-elliptical or oblong-oblanceolate, acuminate, acute,
slightly undulated, and repand-crenate and very finely serrate at the
margins, which are narrowly reflexed, but never revolute, even and
dull green and finely pubescent above, glaucous and pubescent with
white hairs beneath. Stipules sessile, at length lunate, half-cordate or
cordate-sagittate at the base. Male flowers unknown (?), (stamens 2,
Smith). Female catkins shortly stalked, with several large foliaceous

230 ENGLISH BOTANY.

bracts at the base, oblong-cylindrical, rather thick, dense. Catkin-
scales oblanceolate, hairy. Capsule hairy, ovate-conical, on a stalk
rather shorter than the nectary, or not much exceeding it ; style nearly
as long as the stigmas ; stigmas short, ovate-oblong, undivided. Young
branches and buds softly downy.

In rather moist woods and hedges. “ Frequent.” Smith.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Tree or Shrub. Early Spring.

A tree sometimes attaining considerable size, with grey bark and
brown twigs, of which the young ones are densely and softly hairy.
Leaves rather shortly stalked, 3 to 5 inches long, ¢ to 15 inch broad,
with the veins prominent and reddish straw-colour beneath, the whole
surface densely pubescent beneath when young, and remaining 80
even when mature. Stipules commonly present on the barren shoots,
at first half-ovate, afterwards curving, denticulate, strongly nerved,
glaucous on the outer side. Catkins suberect, slightly curved, 1} to
2 inches long. Catkin-scales bearded, blackish at the apex. Nectary
large, oblong.

Dr. Wimmer considers this a hybrid, of which S. dasyclados may
be one of the parents, and either S. Caprea or S. cinerea the other, but
it is impossible to speak with certainty upon this point. As 8. dasy-
clados is not known to occur in Britain, if it should be discovered to
be one of the parents of S. acuminata, tne latter could not be considered
truly native.

Long-leaved Sallow.

SPECIES XVI-SALIX CINEREA. Lim.
Prares MCCCXXVIL.—MCCCXXIX.
Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XI. Tab. DLXXXVI.
Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 2364.
Wimm. Sal. Europ. p. 47. Anders. Mon, Sal. p. 71. Hook. & Arn. Brit. Fl. ed. viii.
p. 407. Bab. Man, Brit. Bot. ed. vi. p. 311.

Leaves oblong-oblanceolate or -obovate or elliptical-oblong, broadest
beyond the middle, often wedgeshaped at the base, acuminate and
acute or obtuse and apiculate, more or less undulated and repand-
crenate, and finely serrate at the margins,* which are usually narrowly
yeflexed but never revolute, even and dull ashy-green and usually
finely pubescent above, more or less glaucous and pubescent with
white or reddish-brown hairs beneath. Stipules sessile, at length lunate,
half-cordate at the base. Catkins opening before the leaf-buds, sub-
sessile, with a few nonfoliaceous bracts at the base; the male catkins
oblong, the female cylindrical. Catkin-scales oblong-oblanceolate, hairy

* At least the later leaves.

AMENTIFERA. 231

or pilose. Stamens 2; filaments free, pilose at the base. Capsule
conical, greyish tomentose, on a stalk much longer than the nectary :
style scarcely any, always shorter than the stigmas; stigmas short,
oblong, entire or 2-cleft. Branches of the year and buds pubescent.

Var. a, genuina.
Pirate MCCCXXVII

8. cinerea, Sm. Engl. Bot. ed. i. No. 1897. Engl. Fl. Vol. IV. p. 215. Hook. Brit.
Fil. ed. iv. p. 364.

Leaves oblong-oblanceolate, rather rigid, usually recurved at the
margins, glaucous, and often with reddish-brown hairs beneath. Sti-
pules rather large.

Var. 8, aquatica.
Prats MCCCXXVIII.

S. aquatica, Sm. Engl. Bot. ed. i. No. 1437. Engl. Fl. Vol. IV. p. 218. Hook. Brit.
FI. ed. iv. p. 365.

S. Caprea-cinerea, Wimm. Sal. Europ. p. 199.

S. cinerea, var. latifolia, Anders. Mon. Sal. p. 72.

Leaves obovate, or oblong-obovate, rather thin, slightly glaucous,
and with the hairs usually white beneath. Stipules large.

Var. y, oleifolia.
Pirate MCCCXXIX.

8. oleifolia, Sm. Eng. Bot. ed. i. No. 1402. Engl. Fl. Vol. IV. p. 219. Hook. Brit.
Fl. ed. iv. p. 365.

Leaves elliptical-oblong or narrowly oblong-oblanceolate, rigid, flat,
glaucous, with the hairs generally reddish-brown beneath. Stipules
small.

In moist woods, hedgerows, meadows, and by the sides of streams.
Very common, and generally distributed.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Tree or shrub. Early Spring.

A variable plant, sometimes only a few feet high, sometimes, though
more rarely, reaching to 20 or 30 feet high. Leaves variable in
shape, the earlier ones often quite entire, the later commonly more or
less serrate and 1 to 3 inches in length, the veins commonly very
prominent beneath. The stipules are generally present on the barren
shoots, and vary considerably in shape. The catkins are about
1 inch long while in flower; the female at length 1} to 2 inches long.
Catkin-scales brownish-black towards the apex. Capsules on very

232 ENGLISH BOTANY.

long stalks, the style often scarcely distinguishable, at least until after
flowering. ,

It differs from S. acuminata, Sm. in the leaves being more narrowed
towards the base, less acuminate, the female catkins shorter, the cap-
sule with a much longer stalk, and the styles much shorter.

The varieties run so into each other, that it is often impossible to
say to which of the three a form ought to be referred.

Common Sallow.
French, Saule cendré. German, Graue Weide.

This tree is a type of the sallows which are known by their downy branches and
rusty glittering hue. The sallow makes good copse wood, growing rapidly, and
yielding a supply of long branches adapted for poles and hoops, and a variety of other
purposes. It makes one of the best kinds of charcoal for gunpowder. None of the
species do well in dry land. They require an abundant supply of moisture. The
bark may be used for tanning, and is applied medicinally sometimes. Gerard tells us
that Dioscorides writeth, “‘ Being burnt to ashes and steeped in vinegar, it takes away
cornes and other like risings in the feet and toes.” “ Divers,” saith Galen, “ doe slit
the bark while the withy is in flowring, and gather a certain juyce with which they use
to take away things that hinder the sight, and this is when they are constrained to
use a cleansing medicine of thin and subtile parts.” Both Gerard and Culpepper tell
us that “Tis a fine cool tree, the boughs of which are very convenient to be placed in
the chamber of one sick of a feaver, which thing is a wonderfull refreshing to the sicke
patient.”

SPECIES XVIL—SALIX AURITA. Lim.
PLATE MCCOXXX.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XI. Tab. DLXXV.

Billot, F). Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 848.

Wimm. Sal. Europ. p. 51. Anders. Mon. Sal. p. 69. Sm. Engl. Bot. ed. i. No. 4087,
and Engl. Fl. Vol. IV. p. 216. Hook. Brit. Fl. ed. iv. p. 365. Hook. & Arn.
Brit. Fl. ed. viii. p. 408. Bab. Man. Brit. Bot. ed. vi. p. 311.

Leaves obovate or subrotund- or oblong-obovate, often wedgeshaped
at the base, broadest beyond the middle, obtuse and apiculate or shortly
cuspidate, undulated and faintly serrate at the margins, which are
narrowly reflexed but never revolute, rugose (from the veins being
deeply impressed) and dull opaque green and usually pubescent above,
more or less glaucous and pubescent with white or reddish-brown hairs
beneath. Stipules shortly stalked or subsessile, half-reniform. Catkins
opening rather before the leaf-buds, subsessile, with a few nonfoliaceous
bracts at the base; the male catkins oblong, the female shortly eylin-
drical. Catkin-scales strapshaped, sparingly pilose. Stamens 2 ; fila-
ments free, nearly glabrous at the base. Capsule subulate-conical,
whitish-tomentose, on a stalk three to five times as long as the nectary;

AMENTILFERZ. 233

style scarcely any; stigmas short, ovate, entire or notched. Branches
of the year finely downy, and buds subglabrous or glabrous.

Var. a, genuina.

Leaves obovate or oval-obovate.

Var. 8, minor.

Leaves subrotund-obovate. A smaller plant than var. a, rarely
more than 1 foot high. Leaves not exceeding } to 1 inch in length.

In moist woods and in wet places, on heaths and commons. Plentiful,
and generally distributed.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Shrub. Late Spring.

A bushy shrub, rarely more than 3 or 4 feet high, with numerous
diffuse branches, the young ones soon becoming glabrous. Leaves
similar to those of S. cinerea, var. aquatica, but smaller (rarely above
2 inches long, and often less), and much more rugose above. The
stipules are usually larger, broader in proportion, and never absent on
the later shoots. Catkins similar to those of S. cinerea, but smaller,
rarely more than 4 or ? inch long when in flower. Capsule consider-
ably narrower than in S. cinerea ; style shorter or altogether indis-
cernible ; stigmas shorter and thicker.

Wrinkled-leaved Sallow.
French, Saule ridé. German, Geohrte Weide.

SPECIES XVIT—SALIX CAPREA. Lin.
Pruatrs MCCCXXXI. MCCCXXXII.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XI. Tab. DLXXVII.

Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 462.

Wimmer, Sal. Europ. p.55. Anders. Mon. Sal. p. 75. Hook. & Arn. Brit. Fl. ed. viii.
p. 408. Bab. Man. Brit. Bot. ed. vi. p. 311.

Leaves oval or roundish-oval or elliptical, broadest near the middle,
or a little beyond it, rounded or subcordate rarely wedgeshaped
towards the base, shortly acuminate or cuspidate, undulated and
usually crenate-serrate at the margins, which are very narrowly re-
flexed, but never revolute, even and at length glabrous and dull green
above, grey and tomentose beneath, where they are pubescent with
white hairs on the veins. Stipules subsessile, semicircular, half-reniform.
Catkins opening before the leaf-buds, subsessile, with a few non-
foliaceous bracts at the base; the male catkins ovate-oblong, the female
at first oblong, afterwards cylindrical. Catkin-scales oblanceolate,

VOL. VIII. HH

234 ; ENGLISH BOTANY.

densely pilose. Stamens 2; filaments free, glabrous. Capsule subulate-
conical, grey, silky-tomentose, on a stalk four to eight times as long
as the nectary; style scarcely any; stigmas short, ovate, entire, or
9-cleft. Branches of the year finely pubescent, buds glabrous or sub-
glabrous ; leaves softly pubescent on both sides when young.

Var. a, genuina.
*taTE MCCCXXXI.
S. Caprea, Sm. Engl. Bot. ed. i. No. 1488, Engl. Fl. Vol. IV. p. 225.

Leaves undulated and crenate-serrate. Stipules conspicuous.

Var. B, sphacelata.
Prats MCCCXXXII.

S. sphacelata, Sm. Engl. Bot. ed. i. No. 2333, Engl. Fl. Vol. IV. p. 224.
S. Silesiaca, Willd. var. 2 (?). Wimm. Sal. Europ. p. 62.

«“ Leaves entire” (Smith), discoloured at the point. Stipules often
absent. Whole plant much smaller than in var. «.

In woods, pastures, hedgerows, &c. Very common, and generally
distributed. Var. 6 at Fionlarig, near head of Loch Tay, Perthshire,
(Rey. Dr. Stewart); and in valleys among the Highlands of Scotland

(Lightfoot).
England, Scotland, Ireland. Tree or shrub. Early Spring.

A tree, when left to itself, attaining the height of 20 to 30 feet, with
the leaves, when full-grown, 2 to 5 inches long, less narrowed towards
the base than in S. cinerea or S. aurita, more softly downy on both
sides when young, and permanently so beneath, and the pubescence
beneath has a greater tendency to become slightly silky than in the two
preceding. Male catkins 1 to 14 inch long, thicker than in any of
the preceding species. Female at first about the size of the male, but
at length attaining to 1) to3 inches. Capsules about 4 inch long.
Catkin-scales fuscous at the apex as in the other species in this section.

This is one of the earliest flowering of the genus. Some of the forms
approximate closely to those of S. cinerea, but that is a smaller shrub,
with more rigid leaves, which are more attenuated at the base, duller
green above, and with the veins more prominent beneath, and often
dull orange. In S. cinerea the catkins are smaller; the anthers deeper
yellow; the capsules smaller and more acute, and the young branches
and even the buds more pubescent, the latter shorter.

S. aurita differs from S. caprea in its more ovate and rugose leaves,
and much smaller catkins and capsules, which are always nearly white,
not grey.

Specimens of S. spacelata show it to be only a small state of Ss.

— 2

AMENTIFER®. 235

caprea. Dr. Wimmer, in quoting it as possibly S. Silesiaca, appears to
have seen no specimens, but to judge from the descriptions in Smith’s
“Flora Britannica.”

Great Sallow.
French, Saule marceau. German, Sohl oder Saal Weide.

This species has several very valuable qualities. The bark serves the Highlanders
for tanning, and is no indifferent substitute for cinchona bark in agues. The wood,
being white, tough, and smooth in grain, forms excellent hurdles, and good handles
for hatchets. It is also used for charcoal, and in the manufacture of gunpowder.
The large golden yellow male catkins and the silver grey female ones deck the bare
branches in the most beautiful manner, rendering the trees conspicuous in the early
spring, and causing them to be the resort of bees in search of honey. In common
with other early willows, the sallow is vulgarly called the “palm,” and is used by
the Roman Catholics of England in their Palm Sunday celebration :—

“Tn Rome, upon Palm Sunday,

They bear true palms ;

The cardinals bow reverently,
And sing old psalms.

Elsewhere those psalms are sung
Beneath the olive branches ;

The holly-bough supplies their place
Amid the avalanches.”

More northern climes must be content, not exactly with “ the sad willow,” as the
poet goes on to say, for that is the Saliw Babylonia, or weeping willow—a plant not
used in Roman Catholic celebrations—whereas this one which he intends is an emblem
of hope and cheerfulness. It is doubtless the same tree as Rosalind found in the
forest bearing the verses in praise of her—‘‘a palm tree,” as she calls it, according to
Shakspeare,

Group II.—PHYLICIFOLIZ.

Catkin-scales short, brown, fuscous at the apex. Capsule stalked;
style long.

Shrubs, rarely trees, with the pubescence of the leaves not crisped
or woolly.

SPECIES (?) XIX—SALIX LAURINA. Sm.
Pirate MCCCXXXII.

Reich. Tc. Fl. Germ. et Hely. Vol. XI. Tab. DLXIX. Fig. 2004.

Anders. Mon. Sal. p. 152. Sim. Trans. Linn. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 122. Hook. Brit. Fl.
ed. iv. p. 368.

8. Caprea-Weigeliana, Wimm. Sal. Europ. p. 215.

8. bicolor, Sm. Engl. Bot. ed. i. No. 1806, and Engl. Fl. Vol. IV. p. 178.

Leaves, when they are thin and reddish, at length rather rigid or
subcoriaceous, oval-oblong or oval-obovate, shortly acuminate or sub-
HH 2

236 ENGLISH BOTANY.

acute, callous-serrate, dull green, slightly shining, even and sub-
glabrous or very thinly hairy above, glaucous and sparingly hairy or
subglabrous beneath, and softly pubescent on both sides where they are
silky on the veins. Stipules small, ovate, half-cordate, caducous. Male
flowers unknown. Female catkins opening at the same time as the
leaf-buds, shortly stalked or subsessile, with a few foliaceous bracts at
the base, rather dense, cylindrical. Catkin-scales strapshaped, obtuse,
thinly pilose. Capsule subulate-conical, whitish silky-tomentose, on
a stalk three or four times as long as the nectary; style elongate,
commonly exceeding the stigmas; stigmas short, ovate, generally
9-cleft. Branches of the year and buds finely downy, soon becoming
glabrous; leaves sometimes hairy, blackish in drying, but only if
gathered young.

In woods and thickets. Rather rare. Smith states, on the authority
of Mr. Crowe, that it is not uncommon in Norfolk. It occurs in the
Isle of Wight, by a little pool close to Newtown, on the right hand of
the road from Shalfleet between the Town Hall and Fretland’s farm;
perhaps also in a hedge by the side of a horse path from Alveston to
Nunworth Down (Dr. Bromfield); Bryanston, Dorset (Mr, T°.
Mansel) ; Richmond, Yorkshire (Mr. J. Ward in Leefe, Sal. Brit. No. 43).
Probably it occurs elsewhere, but it has been so much confounded with
forms of S. phylicifolia that I cannot give its correct distribution in
England, and I have no reliable record of it from Scotland. In Ireland,
where it isa doubtful native, it occurs near Carrigline in a moist bushy
place by the roadside between Castle Dawson and Bellaghy, eo. Derry,
also on the shore of Lough Neagh, near Massarene Park, Antrim.

England, Ireland. Shrub or tree. Late Spring or early Summer.

A bush rarely above 6 feet high, but when left to itself sometimes
reaching 20 or 30 feet in height, with upright virgate mahogany
coloured branches and numerous nearly upright leaves. Leaves
from 2 to 4 inches long, widest a little beyond the middle, where
they are 1 to 2 inches across, when young resembling those of
S. Caprea, but with the hairs rather more silky, when full-grown,
however, they are much more like those of 8. phylicifolia. Catkins
numerous, suberect, 1 to 1} inch long, with the scales much shorter
than the ovaries, which are white.

This is well distinguished from all the forms of S. Caprea, S.
cinerea, and S. aurita by the elongate style and later period of flower-
ing, the hairs are also more silky and less crisped, and the mature
leaves are more rigid, brighter green above, and more glaucous
beneath, and the capsule has a shorter stalk, and the catkin-scales are
shorter in proportion.

AMENTIFERZ. 237

From §. phylicifolia it differs in its larger size, its larger darker
green and less shining suberect leaves, with the veins more elevated
and more hairy beneath, in the catkins being more numerous on each
branch, and in the capsule being densely silky-woolly with white
hairs, on a longer stalk, but with a shorter style

Intermediate Sallow.

SPECIES XX—-SALIX PHYLICIFOLIA. “Linn.” Fries.
Pirates MCCCXXXIV. MCCCXLVI.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XI. Tab. DLXII. Fig. 2002.

Anders. Mon. Sal. p. 131. Bab. Man, Brit. Bot. ed. vi. p. 312. Hook. & Arn. Brit.
Fl. ed. viii. p: 410.

S. Weigeliana, Willd., Wimm. Sal. Europ. p. 76.

Leaves at length somewhat rigid or subcoriaceous, oval or oblanceo-
late-oval, or elliptical, or oblong-obovate or oblanceolate, shortly
acuminate or acute, often undulated and crenate-serrate or faintly
callous-serrate, rarely entire, green, very glossy, even and glabrous
above, more or less glaucous and glabrous beneath, where the pri-
mary veins are slightly elevated, and sometimes silky hairy. Stipules
very small, ovate or lanceolate, half-heartshaped, often absent. Cat-
kins opening at the same time as the leaf-buds, subsessile, or the
female ones rather shortly stalked, and generally with a few foliaceous
bracts at the base, ovoid or cylindrical, dense, or (in fruit) lax.
Catkin-scales strapshaped, subacute, thinly pilose, rarely densely
woolly. Stamens 2; filaments free, glabrous. Capsule lanceolate-
conical, often grey or white, silky-tomentose or subglabrous, on a stalk
2 or 3 times as long as the nectary; style elongate, equalling or
exceeding the stigmas; stigmas short, oblong 2-cleft. Branches of
the year finely and sparingly downy, very soon becoming glabrous;
leaves sometimes turning black in drying, but only if gathered when
young, when they are thin, green, and sparingly hairy on both sides, or
glabrous above.

Var. a, radicans.
Prats MCCCXXXIV.

S. radicans, Sm. Brit. Fl. Vol. TIT. p. 1053. Hook. Brit. Fl. ed. iv. p. 368,
8. phylicifolia, Sm. Engl. Bot. ed. i. No. 958. Engl. Fl. Vol. IV. p. 173.

Lower branches decumbent and rooting. Leaves elliptical-oblance-
olate, acute. Capsule and stalk silky. Style long.

238 ENGLISH BOTANY.

Var. 8, Davalliana.
Prare MCCCXXXYV.

S. Davalliana, Sm. Engl. Fl. Vol. IV. p.175. Borver, in Eng. Bot. Suppl. No. 2701.
Hook. Brit. Fl. Vol. IV. p. 369.

Upright leaves oblong-oblanceolate, acuminate. Capsule and stalk
silky ; style rather long.
Var. y, Weigeliana.
Pirate MCCCXXXVI.

S. Weigeliana, “ Willd.” Borrer, in Engl. Bot. Suppl. No. 2656. Hook, Brit. Fl.
ed. iv. p. 369.

S. Wulfeniana, Sm. Engl. Fl. Vol. IV. p. 176 (non Willd.)

S. livida, Wahl. (?). Wimm. Sal. Europ. p. 110.

Upright. Leaves roundish-oval or broadly rhomboidal-oval, acute,
or shortly acuminate. Capsule and stalk silky; style long.

Var. 6, nitens.
Prars MCCCXXXVIH.

S. nitens, @. Anders. MS. Sm. Engl. Fl. Vol. IV. p. 175. Borrer, in Engl, Bot. Suppl.
No. 2655. Hook. Brit. Fl. ed. iv. p. 370.

Upright. Leaves oval or oval-oblanceolate, acute. Capsule and
stalk silky; style long. ;
Var. «, Crowedna.
Prare MCCCXXXVIII.

S. Croweiina, Sm. Trans. of Linn. Soc. Vol. VI. p.117. Engl. Bot. No. 1146, and
Eng. Fl. Vol. IV. p. 192.

Upright. Leaves elliptical or clliptical-oblanceolate, acute. Stamens
often monadelphous. Capsule and stalk “ downy.” (Sm.); style rather
long.

Var. %, Dicksoniana.
Prats MCCCOXXXIX.

S. Dicksoniana, Sm. Engl. Bot. ed. i. No. 1390, and Engl. Fl. Vol. IV. p. 196. Hook.
Brit. Fl. ed. iv. p. 871.
S. myrtilloides, Sm. Brit. Fl. Vol. III. p. 1056 (non Linn.)
Upright. Leaves oval or oval-elliptical, acute. Capsule and stalk
silky ; style short.

AMENTIFER 2. 239

Var. 7, tenuior.

Prats MCCCXL.

S. tenuior, Borrer, in Engl. Bot. Suppl. No. 2650. Hook. Brit. Fl. ed. iv. p. 368.
S. laurina, var. Hook. & Arn. Brit. Fl. ed. viii. p- 409. Bab. Man. Brit. Bot. ed. vi.
p- 312.

Upright. Leaves oblanceolate, acuminate. Capsule and stalk silky;
style long.
Var. 4, laxiflora,
Prats MCCCXLI.

S. laxiflora, @. Anders. MS, Borer, in Engl. Bot. Suppl. No. 2749, and Hook. Brit.
Fi. ed. iv. p. 368.

Upright. Leaves obovate or oval-obovate, abruptly acuminate,
Capsule glabrous below, downy at the apex; stalk glabrous; style
long.

Var. 4, propingua.
Prats MCCCXLITI.

S. propinqua, Borrer, Engl. Bot. Suppl. No. 2729. Hook. Brit. Fl. ed. iv. p. 368.
S. nigricans, var. propinqua, Hook. & Arn. Brit. Fl. ed. viii. p: 409. P
8. laurina, var. propinqua, Bab. Man. Brit. Bot. ed. vi. p. 312.

Upright. Leaves elliptical or oblong-elliptical, abruptly acuminate
below. Capsule silky towards the apex; style long.

Var. x, tetrapla.
Pirate MCCCXL.

S. tetrapla, “ Walker.” Sm. Engl. Fl. Vol. IV. p.177. Borrer, in Engl. Bot. Suppl.
No. 2702. Hook. Brit. Fl. ed. iv. p. 369.

S. nigricans-Weigeliana, Wimm. Sal. Europ. p. 217.

8. phylicifolia-nigricans, Wimm. Denkschr. d. Schles. Gesellsch. p. 168.

Upright. Leaves oblong-oblanceolate, acuminate. Capsule glabrous
at the base, downy at the apex; stalk glabrous; style long.

Var. a, Borreriana.
Pirate MCCCXLIV.

8. Borreriana, Sm. Engl. Fl. Vol. IV. p. 174. Borrer, in Engl. Bot. Suppl. No. 2619.
Hook. Brit. Fl. ed. iv. p. 369.

Erect. Leaves narrowly oblanceolate, longly acuminate. Capsule
and stalk glabrous; style long.

240 ENGLISH BOTANY.

Var. p, phillyreifolia.
Prats MCCCXLV.

S. phillyreifolia, Borrer, in Engl. Bot. Suppl. No. 2660. Hook. Brit. Fl. ed. iv.
p. 371.

| Upright. Leaves broadly-elliptical or rhombic-elliptical, acute.
Capsule and stalk glabrous; style rather long.

Var. v, tenuifolia.
Pirate MCCCXLVI.

S. tennifolia, Sm. Brit. Fl. Vol. IIL p. 1052, and Engl. Fi. Vol. TV. p. 179 (non
Engl. Bot. No, 2186). Borrer, in Engl. Bot. Suppl. No. 2795. Hook. Brit.
Fl. ed. p. iv. 371.

S. laurina, var. tenuifolia, Hook. & Arn. Brit. Fl. ed. viii. p. 409, Bab. Man. Brit.
Bot. ed. p. vi. 312.

S. maialis, Wahl. (2) Wimm. Sal. Europ. p. 268.

Upright. Leaves oval or rhombic-elliptical, acute. Capsule and
stalk glabrous.

By the sides of streams and on damp rocks. Common in the north
of England and in Scotland; rare in the south. The var. Croweiina
is said to grow in Norfolk, but whether it be really wild there I have
no means of knowing. The neighbourhood of Richmond, Yorkshire,
and the Breadalbane Mountains, Perthshire, are the two places from
whence the greatest number of forms has been reported, very probably
because these localities have been carefully explored by botanists who
have paid special attention to willows.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Shrub. Late Spring, and often again in
the end of Summer.

A polymorphous species, sometimes only a foot or two high, some-
times 6 to 12 feet. The branches are fuscous or dull purple, shining
and glabrous, sometimes pubescent when young. The leaves, when
mature, are more or less rigid, glabrous, and shining, with a somewhat
greasy lustre above, with the veins scarcely at all impressed, more or
less glaucous beneath; when young they are more or less membranous,
and somewhat hairy, especially beneath ; their size varies from 1 to 2 or
even 3 inches in length, and their breadth, and even their shape, is
extremely variable ; the margin is generally more or less undulated
or serrate, but sometimes entire. ‘The stipules are rarely present,
and always small, lanceolate or ovate, half-cordate or half-sagittate.
‘The catkins are later in appearing than in most of the willows; the
male about 1 inch long; the female often 2 inches or more, and
frequently becoming lax in fruit. The catkin-scales are black at the

AMENTIFER ©. Q41

point, hairy or shaggy. Capsule generally olive or reddish-brown,
though this colour is sometimes obscured by the grey or whitish
pubescence.

From S$. laurina it differs in being a smaller plant, with the
branches making a greater angle with each other, the leaves less
upright, smaller, more shining above, with the veins less elevated and
less hairy beneath, the capsules much less woolly on shorter stalks and

with longer styles. The young branches and leaves in the forms of
_ 5. phylicifolia, which have these hairy, become glabrous much sooner
than in S. laurina.

Some of the varieties, as tetrapla and propinqua, are very probably
hybrids between S. phylicifolia and S. nigricans; if not, these two
should perhaps be included under one superspecies, as has been done
by Mr. Bentham in his “ Handbook of the British Flora.”

Tea-leaved Sallow.
French, Saule philica. German, Zweifarbige Weide.

Mr. Loudon says, “ This Salix, when covered with male blossoms, is amongst the
most handsome, nor are the leaves destitute of beanty.”

SPECIES XXI-SALIX NIGRICANS. “Smn.,” Fries.
Prates MCCCXLVII.—MCCCLIV.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XI. Tab. DLX XXIII. fig. 2117.

Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 1960.

Anders. Mon. Sal. p. 125. Wimm. Sal. Europ. p. 70. Bab. Man. Brit. Bot. ed. vi.
p. 312. Hook. & Arn. Brit. Fl. ed. viii. p. 408.

8. phylicifolia, var. 6, Linn. Spec. Plant, p. 1442. Benth. Handbk. Brit. Fl. ed. ii,
p. 426.

Leaves at length firm, but not rigid or coriaceous, oval or oblong-
oval or oblong-obovate or elliptical or oblanceolate, shortly acuminate
or acute, often undulated and crenate-serrate or faintly callous-serrate,
rarely entire, green, slightly glossy, rugose and usually subglabrous
above, paler or slightly glaucous and subglabrous beneath, where the
primary veins are much elevated, and often silky-hairy. Stipules conspi-
cuous, ovate, half-heartshaped, generally present. Catkins opening at
the same time as the leaf-buds, subsessile, or the female ones rather
shortly stalked, and with a few foliaceous bracts or leaves at the base,
ovoid or cylindrical, dense, or rather lax in fruit. Catkin-scales strap-
shaped, subacute or obtuse, pilose. Stamens 2; filaments free, pilose
at the base. Capsule conical-subulate, glabrous or slightly tomentose,
on a stalk four to eight times as long as the nectary; style elongate,
usually equalling the stigmas; stigmas short, oblong, usually 2-cleft.
Branches of the year downy; leaves turning black in drying when

VOL. VIII. Il

949 ENGLISH BOTANY.

gathered young, and often even when mature, thin and usually pubes-
cent on both sides when young.

Var. a, genuina.
Puare MCCCXLVII.

S. nigricans, Sm. Engl. Bot. ed. i. p. 1213, and Engl. Fl. Vol. IV. p. 172. Hook.
Brit. Fl. ed. iv. p. 366.

Upright. Leaves oblong-elliptical, shortly acuminate, glaucous, and
nearly glabrous beneath. Capsule and stalk silky.

Var. 2, cotonifolia.
Pirate MCCCXLVIU.

S. cotonifolia, Sim. Engl. Bot. ed. i. No. 1403, and Engl. Fl. Vol. IV. p. 220. Hook.
Brit. Fl. ed. iv. p. 366.

Upright. Leaves oval or orbicular, oval, with a broad short point,
pale or slightly glaucous, and downy beneath. Capsule and stalk
silky.

Var. y, Forsteriana.
Prate MCCCXLIX.

S. Forsteriana, Sm. Engl. Bot. ed. i. No. 2344, and Engl. Fl. Vol. IV. p. 244. Hool:.
Brit. Fl. ed. iv. p. 867.

Upright. Leaves oval-obovate or elliptical-obovate, abruptly acumi-
nate, glaucous, and slightly downy on both sides. Capsule and stalk
hairy.

Var. 3, rupestris.
Prate MCCCLI.
S. rupestris, Sm. Engl. Bot. ed. i. No. 2342, Engl. Fl. Vol. IV. p. 222. Hook. Brit.
Fl. ed. iv. p. 367.

Trailing. Leaves elliptical-obovate, acute, pale beneath, and spar-
ingly hairy on both sides. Capsule and stalk pubescent—* silky ”
(Smith).

Var. «, Andersoniana.
Pirate MCCCLI.

S. Andersoniana, Sm. Engl. Bot. ed. i. No. 2348, and Engl. Fl. Vol. IV. p. 223. Hook.
Brit. Fl. ed. iv. p. 366.

Upright. Leaves elliptical, slightly acuminate, glaucous beneath,

thinly hairy on both sides. Capsule glabrous, not wrinkled, stall

downy.

AMENTIFERZ. 243

Var. , Damascena.
Prats MCCCLI,

S. Damascena, “ Forbes.” Borrer in Engl. Bot. Suppl. No. 2709. Hook. Brit. Fl.
ed. iv. p. 376.

Upright. Leaves rhomboidal-oval or oval-acute, green, and thinly
hairy beneath, nearly glabrous above. Capsule glabrous, not wrinkled,
’ stalk hairy.

Var. », petra.
Prats MCCCLIII.

8. petra, G. Anders. Borrer in Engl. Bot. Suppl. No. 2725. Hook. Brit. FI. ed. iv.
p- 367.
Erect. Leaves oblong or oblong-elliptical, acute, keeled, scarcely
glaucous beneath, thinly hairy on both sides, especially beneath.
Capsule glabrous, wrinkled towards the apex, stalk hairy.

Var. 4, hirta.
Prats MCCCLIV.

8. hirta, Sm. Engl. Bot. ed. i. No. 1404, and Engl. Fl. Vol. IV. p. 221. Hook. Brit.
Fi. ed. iv. p. 366.

Upright, subarborescent. Leaves oblong or oval-oblong, acuminate,
abrupt, or subcordate at the base, subglaucous beneath, thinly hairy on
both sides. Capsule glabrous, wrinkled towards the apex.* Stalk
hairy. Young branches very densely hairy.

Var. 1, floribunda.
Prare MCCCLIV. (bis).

8. floribunda, Forbes, in Salict. Wob. p. 107.
S. tenuifolia, Sm. Engl. Bot. ed. i. No. 2186 (non Brit. Fl.).
8. bicolor, Hook. Brit. Fl. Vol. IV. p. 370 (non Ehrh. nec Sm.).

Leaves oblong-oval, shortly acuminate, rounded at the base, glaucous
beneath, thinly hairy on both sides. Female catkins unknown.

By the sides of streams, and in wet meadows. Rare in the low
country, but common in mountainous districts, both in the north of
England and in Scotland. The var. « was observed by Mr. Crowe at
Wrongay Fen, Norfolk; at Shobden Court, Herefordshire; and in

* This description is taken from a plant cultivated at Kew, under the name of §.
hirta. The Rev. J. E. Leefe describes the capsule as hairy, and Dr. Walker-Arnott
says they are not wrinkled near the apex.

11 2

244 ENGLISH BOTANY.

osier-beds in many places; this is the only form I know of occurring
so far south. Local in Ireland.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Shrub. Late Spring and early Summer;
sometimes again in late Summer.

S. nigricans is as variable a plant as S. phylicifolia, and runs through
nearly a parallel series of variations. It is sometimes only 1 foot high,
at other times 10 or 12 feet. The leaves also vary much, both in form
and size, being sometimes little more than 1 inch long, at others 2 or
3 inches, or even more. The points in which it differs from S. phylici-
folia are the thinner texture of the leaves, which have the veins more
impressed above and more prominent beneath, their colour .darker
above and less intensely glaucous beneath, both sides often retaining
their hairiness for a longer period; the young branches and young
leaves are more thickly pubescent; the stipules are more often present,
and always larger; the leaves, especially when young, have a greater
tendency to turn black in drying; the capsule is more often glabrous,
with a shorter style and longer pedicel.

S, floribunda (Forbes) is a doubtful plant, of which the female seems
to be unknown, but the thin hairy leaves and large stipules indicate that
it is a form of S. nigricans rather than of S. phylicifolia, to which Dr.
Walker-Arnott is inclined to refer it.

Dark-leaved Sallow.

French, Saule noircissant. German, Schwarzwerdende Weide.

Group III].—INCUBACA. Linn.

Style short; stipules linear.
Small shrubs, with the pubescence of the leaves usually silky.

SPECIES (?) XXII—S ALI X AMBIGUA. Livrh.
Prare MCCCLV.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XI. Tab. DXCII. Fig. 1243, b, and 1243, ec.

Anders. Mon. Sal. p. 117. Borver, in Engl. Bot. Suppl. No. 2733. Hook. Brit. Fl.
ed. iv. p. 361. Hook. & Arn. Brit. FI. ed. viii. p. 404. Bab. Man. Brit. Bot. ed.
vi. p. 314.

S. aurita-repens, Wimm. Sal. Europ. p. 233.

Leaves oblong-obovate or -oblanceolate or -oval or -elliptical, with a
short recurved point, faintly crenate-serrate or serrate, sometimes —
nearly entire, rugose, from the veins being impressed above and
prominent beneath, dark green, shining and subglabrous, or grey or
hoary and pubescent above; subglabrous and glaucous or more often
clothed with silky or cottony hairs beneath. Stipules small, subsessile,

AMENTIFERZ. 245

ovate or half-cordate. Catkins opening before the leaf-buds, shortly
stalked or subsessile, with a few small silky leaves on the stalk, oblong-
cylindrical, dense, but becoming rather Jax in fruit. Catkin-scales
oblong or obovate, thinly silky-pilose. Stamens 2; filaments free,
pubescent. Capsule conical-subulate, grey-silky, on a stalk 4 or 5
times:as long as the nectary; style scarcely any; stigmas short, thick,

at length cleft. Young branches and buds pubescent, soon becoming
~ glabrous; leaves pubescent with soft hairs when young.

Var. a, genuina.

Leaves oblong-oval or oblong-obovate, slightly hairy.

Var. 6, major.
8. versifolia, “Ser. S. p. 40,” Borrer.

Leaves oblong-obovate, larger than those of var. «, silky on both
sides.

. Var. y, spathulata.
_S. spathulata, Willd. Spec. Pl. Vol. IV. p. 700.

Leaves oblong-oblanceolate, slightly silky-hairy.

Var. 6, undulata,

Leaves oblong-elliptical, slightly hairy. Stipules more distinctly
stalked, and style longer than in the other vars.

On gravelly heaths. Rather rare, but widely distributed. Var. a,
Sussex, Perth; Epping Forest, Essex; Hopton, Suffolk; Aberdeen;
Inverness; Forfar; Caithness; Orkney; and the Isle of Staffa.
Var. 6, Hopton, Suffolk; Restennet Moss, near Forfar (now lost by
drainage). Var. y, Epping Forest; Hopton, Suffolk; and between
Balnagard and Aberfeldie, Perth. Var. 8, Hopton, Suffolk. Some of
the forms occur on the north-west side of Ben Buben, Sligo, and on
hills near Belfast, but I have not scen Irish specimens.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Shrub. Late Spring.

A small much-branched shrub, rarely more than 1 to 3 feet high,
with ascending or procumbent branches. Leaves generally about
1 inch long, rarely attaining to 2 inches, very similar to those of
S. aurita, between which and S. repens it is no doubt a hybrid. From
S. aurita it differs in its smaller size, more rigid, less rugose, flatter
and less serrated leaves, smaller stipules, and more silky pubescence.
From S$. repens it is distinguished by its more rugose leaves, less silky

246 ENGLISH BOTANY.

pubescence, conspicuous stipules, shorter style and stigmas, and more
bushy growth.
Ambiguous Sallow.

French, Saule ambigué. German, Zweifelhafte Weide.

SPECIES XXIV.—SALIX REPENS. Ii. Auct,
Prates MCCCLVI. to MCCCLXII.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XI. DLXXXIX. DXC. and DXCL Figs. 1239 to
1243.
Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 1959.
Wimm. Sal. Europ. p. 114. Anders. Mon. Sal. p. 113. Bab. Man. Brit. Bot. ed. vi.
p. 313.
S. fusca, Hool:. Brit. Fl. ed. iv. p. 3861. Hook. & Arn. Brit. Fl. ed. viii. p. 403.

Leaves oblong-oval or oblong-elliptical or elliptical or oval, acute or
subacute, entire or very faintly serrate, with the margins narrowly
reflexed, even, reticulated, with the veins slightly prominent on both
surfaces, bright green, shining and glabrous or more or less grey and
silvery-silky above, glaucous and more or less thickly clothed with
adpressed silky hairs beneath, or rarely glabrous when full grown.
Stipules usually absent, but on vigorous barren shoots lanceolate.
Catkins opening at the same time as the leaf-buds, or before them,
subsessile or shortly stalked, with a few leaves at the base, oval-oblong,
dense. Catkin-scales strapshaped or oblanceolate. Stamens 2; fila-
ments free, glabrous. Capsule lanceolate-conical, grey with silky
pubescence or glabrous, on a stalk 2 or 3 times as long as the nectary;
style short; stigmas ovate, short, thick, entire or cleft. Young
branches and buds more or less silky, young leaves silky-white.

Var. a, genuina.
Prats MCCCLVI.
S. repens, Linn. Sm. Engl. Bot. ed. i. No. 183, and Engl. Fl. Vol. IV. p. 208.

Stem much branched, decumbent below; flowering branches ascend-
ing. Leaves elliptical, with a straight point, entire, nearly glabrous
above, glaucous and silky beneath. Stipules none. Capsule glabrous.
Flowers with the young leaves.

Var. 6, fusca.
Prats MCCCLVIL,
S. fusca, Linn. Sm. Engl. Bot. ed. i. No. 1960, and Engl. Fl. Vol. IV. p. 210.

Stem suberect, much branched; branches short, spreading. Leaves

6 lh ie Ce th eee ——_—— a ee

AMENTIFERA. 247

elliptical oblong with a straight point faintly serrate, nearly glabrous
above, glaucous and silky beneath. Stipules none. Capsule glabrous.
Flowers with the young leaves.

Var. y, prostrata.
Pirate MCCCLVIIL.
S. prostrata, Sm. Engl. Bot. ed. i. No. 1959, and Engl. Fl. Vol. IV. p. 211.

Stem prostrate, much branched; branches long, slender, spreading,
and a few of them short and suberect. Leaves elliptical, with a
twisted point, faintly serrate, obscurely downy above, glaucous and
silky beneath, at least when young. Stipules absent or minute.
Capsule silky. Flowers before the leaves.

Var. 0, ascendens.
Prats MCCCLIX.

S. ascendens, Sm. Engl. Bot. ed. i. No. 1962.
S. footida, var. a, ascendens, Sim. Engl. FI. Vol. IV. p. 208,

Stem decumbent; branches long, ascending. Leaves elliptical, with
recurved points, faintly serrate, subglabrous above, glaucous and
silvery-silky beneath. Stipules often present, lanceolate or ovate.
Capsule silky, becoming glabrous as it ripens. Flowers with the
leaves.

Var. ¢, parvifolia.
Prate MCCCLX,

S. parvifolia, Sm. Engl. Bot. ed. i. No. 1961.
S. foetida, var. 8, parvifolia, Sm. Engl. Fl. Vol. IV. p. 208,

Stem decumbent, much branched; branches long, spreading or
procumbent. Leaves oval, with recurved points, nearly entire, sub-
glabrous above, glaucous and more or less silvery-silky beneath.
Stipules usually present, small, ovate. Capsule silky, becoming
glabrous as it ripens. Flowers with the leaves.

Var. &, incubacea.
Prats MCCCLXI,

S. incubacea, “ Linn.,” Sm. Engl. Fl. Vol. IV. p. 212. Bor. in Engl. Bot. Suppl.
No. 2600,
Stem procumbent or erect; branches very long, erect. Leaves
oblong or oblong-elliptical, with a twisted point, glabrous and strongly
reticulated, with prominent veins above, glaucous and silvery silky

248 ENGLISH BOTANY.

beneath, but at length glabrous. Capsule silky, at length glabrous
Flowers with the young leaves.

Var. 7, argented.
Priate MCCCLXII.
8. argentea, Linn. Sm. Engl. Fl. ed. i. No. 1364, and Engl. FI. Vol. IV. p. 206.

Stem upright, dividing into numerous very long, simple, erect
branches. Leaves oval or oblong-oval, entire, with a recurved point,
silky, but at length nearly glabrous above, silvery-silky beneath.
Capsule silky. Flowers with the young leaves. A larger plant than
any of the preceding vars.

In damp places, on heaths and commons. Abundant, and univer-
sally distributed. Var. argentea in sandy places.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Shrub. Late Spring, early Summer,
and sometimes again in Autumn.

A very variable plant, the branches in some of the forms being only
a few inches long, in others 2 or 4 feet or more; the leaves also vary
much in outline and length, being-from } to 14 inch long, but dis-
tinguished by their silvery-silky pubescence when young, some
remains of which is usually discernible on the underside of even the
adult leaves, which are somewhat firm, and reticulated with veins
which become prominent both above and below when the plant is
dried. The catkins are } to 1 inch long in fruit, sometimes with
stalk elongated and with leaves, at other times with it extremely short,
and with subfoliaceous bracts. The catkin-scales are variable in
colour, often purplish, and more or less distinctly fuscous at the apex.
The anthers are yellow, turning fuscous after the pollen is shed.
The capsule is sometimes grey with silky hairs, which are very often
deciduous as it ripens, at other times it is nearly glabrous even in its
earliest stage.

Dwarf Willow.

French, Saule rampant. German, Kriechende Weide.

SPECIES (?) XXV._SALIX ROSMARINIFOL IA. “Linn.” Koch.
Prates MCCCLXIII. MCCCLXIV.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XT. Tab. DXCI. Fig. 1242.
Anders. Mon. Sal. p. 115.
8. repens, var. rosmarinifolia, Wimm. Sal. Europ. p. 117.

Leaves strapshaped-elliptical, attenuated at both ends, acute, entire,
or very faintly serrate, with the margins narrowly reflexed, even, and
faintly reticulated, dull green, shining and glabrous above, glaucous

AMENTIFERZ®. 2419

and commonly more or less thickly clothed with adpressed silky
hairs beneath, or rarely glabrous when full-grown. Stipules minute,
lanceolate, often absent. Catkins opening at the same time as the
leaf-buds, subsessile or shortly stalked, with a few leaves at the base,
broadly ovate or subglobular-ovate, dense. Catkin-scales obovate.
Stamens 2; filaments free, glabrous. Capsule lanceolate- or ovate-
conical, grey with silky pubescence, on a stalk two or three times as
long as the nectary; style very short; stigmas ovate, short, thick,
cleft or entire. Young branches ard buds silky white; young leaves
more or less silky.

Var. a, genuina.
Prats MCCCLXIII.

8. rosmarinifolia, Sm. Engl. Bot. ed. i. No. 1365, and Engl. FI. Vol. IV. p. 214. Hook.
Brit. Fl. ed. iv. p. 360. Hook. & Arn. Brit. Fl. ed. viii. p. 402. Bab. Man, Brit.
Bot. ed. vi. p. 313.

Catkins frequently curved when young. Catkin-scales short, hairy.

Capsule lanceolate-conical; stigmas cleft.

Var. P, angustifolia.*
Prats MCCCLXIV.

S. angustifolia, Wulf. Hook. Brit. Fl. ed. iv. p- 860. Hook. & Arn. Brit. Fl. ed. viii.
p- 403. Bab. Man. Brit. Bot. ed. vi. p. 313.
S. Arbuscula, Sm. Engl. Bot. ed. i. No. 1366, and Engl. Fl. Vol. IV. p. 197 (non

Catkins erect, straight. Catkin-scales nearly as long as the young
germens, woolly. Capsule ovate-conical; stigmas entire.

In spongy bogs, but very doubtfully native. Var. « is said by
Dillenius to have been found in England by Sherrard, and sent to
Crowe by Dickson, who is presumed to have found it in the Highlands
of Scotland. Var. 6 is said to have been gathered in the Highlands
of Scotland by Mr. Dickson; it is also alleged to have occurred in the

Clova Mountains, and on the banks of the Nith, twenty miles above
Dumfries.

[England? Scotland?] Shrub. Late Spring.

A small shrub, 2 to 4 feet high, with long straight fuscous or
testaceous erect or ascending branches. The leaves are 1 to 2 inches
long, and rarely more than + inch broad; the catkins from + to} inch
long. The long leaves and short catkins are the only points which

* Erroncously named argentifolia on the plate,
VOL. VIII. KK

250 ENGLISH BOTANY.

separate it from 8. repens, of which it is probably merely a variety,
as Dr. Wimmer considers it. The large leaves given on the original
plate, Engl. Bot. ed. i. 1366, have clearly nothing to do with the plant

figured.

Wimmer refers the S. rosmarinifolia of “ English Botany, 1365,” to
S, viminalis-repens, Lasch., which he considers the true rosmarinifolia
of Linneus. This is the S. Friesiana of Anderson. It differs from
our plant in its narrower leaves, with the margins more revolute when
young; it has also longer oblong catkins, subsessile capsules, and,
according to Anderson, a more or less evident style, though Wimmer
describes a form with the style obliterated.

Rosemary-leaved Willow.

French, Saule a feuilles de Rosmarin. German, Rosmarinblattrige Weide.

Group IV.—CHRYSANTHE.

Capsule more or less compressed, sessile; style long; stigmas

entire.

Shrubs with strigose-pilose branches and broad woolly leaves, or trees

with purple pruinose branches,

and leaves like those of S. alba or

S. undulata, but differing from these species by their sessile catkins,
black-tipped catkin-scales, and 2 stamens.

SPECIES XXVIL.—SALIX ACUTIFOLIA. Willd.
Prats MCCCLXVI.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XI. Tab. DCI. Fig. 1255.

Hook. & Arn. Brit. Fl. ed. viii. p. 400. Bab. Man. Brit. Bot. ed. vi. p. 315.

S. pruinosa, “ Wendland.” Reich. Fl. Excurs. p. 1046. Wimm. Sal. Europ. p. 9.
S. violacea, Andr. Bot. Rep. Vol. IX. No. 581.

Branches flaccid, violet, with a pruinose bloom, glabrous. Leaves
narrowly elliptical-strapshaped or linear-elliptical, wedgeshaped at the
base, longly acuminate and very acute, very finely callous-serrate,

glabrous and green on both sides,

but paler beneath, reticulate-veined

when dry. Stipules lanceolate, acuminate. Catkins appearing before
the leaves, sessile, without leaves at the base, oval-oblong, dense.
Catkin-scales triangular, acuminated, very acute, dense, pilose, with
very long straight white silky hairs. Stamens 2; filaments free,
glabrous. “ Capsule ovate-conical, glabrous, sessile; style elongate;

stigmas linear-oblong.” ( Koch.)
the latter with minute white dots

In woods, and by the sides of streams. Very rare, and perhaps not-

Young branches and leaves glabrous 5
on the upper side.

native. “Found by Mr. Ward in 1831 at Broadhams, near Mensley,

AMENTIFERZ. 251

a single bush only, which is now eradicated. More recently it has been
met with by Mr. Mudd in Airyholme Wood, and in two or three places
by the Leven side near Great Ayton, but only in very small quantities
in each station.” (Baker, “ North Yorkshire.”)

England (?). Tree. Early Spring.

A tree rarely above 10 or 12 feet high, much branched, with slender
' virgate and frequently drooping branches. Leaves 3 to 6 inches long,
very similar in shape to those of 8. undulata, but more acute and not
so firm in texture, quite glabrous. Stipules callous-serrate. Male
catkins 1 to 1} inch long, very thick and very densely silky from the
long hairs which adorn the black pointed catkin-scales. The female
catkins I have not seen.

Wimmer appears to consider this a species originally from Eastern
Europe or Asia.

Violet Willow.

German, Spitzblittrige Weide.

SPECIES XXVII—SALIX LANATA. Linn.
Prats MCCCLXVILI.

Wimm. Sal. Europ. p. 2. Hook. in Engl. Bot. Suppl. No. 2624. Sm. Engl. Fi.
Vol. IV. p. 205. Hook. & Arn. Brit. Fl. ed. viii. p. 4138. Bab. Man. Brit. Bot.
ed. vi, p. 315.

Leaves oval or suborbicular or elliptical-obovate, rounded or subcor-
date at the base, abruptly pointed or very shortly acuminate, entire or
repand, grey with woolly hairs above, glaucous and pilose on the veins
beneath, reticulate-veined when dry. Stipules generally present, large,
obliquely ovate, half-cordate, subacute, deciduous. Catkins appearing
with the young leaves, sessile near the extremities of the branches,
with a few subfoliaceous bracts at the base, cylindrical, very long,
dense. Catkin-scales oblong, obtuse, very densely pilose with very
Jong straight golden hairs turning to white. Stamens 2; filaments
free, glabrous. Capsule conical-subulate, subcompressed, glabrous, on
a stalk not exceeding the nectary in length; style long, exceeding the
stigmas; stigmas oblong, notched or 2-cleft. Young branches and
buds woolly, soon becoming glabrous ; young leaves woolly on both
sides, the hairs yellow, soon turning white.

On wet rocks. Rare. Clova Mountains, Forfarshire; Corrie of
Loch Keander, Glencallater, Aberdeen ; Maol Cuachlar, 8 miles west of
Killin, Perth.

Scotland. Shrub. Late Spring, early Summer.
KK 2

D52, ENGLISH BOTANY.

A small shrub 2 to 4 feet high, with numerous thick tortuous

knotted branches. Leaves 1 to 2 inches long, variable in form. Catkins

few, produced from very large brown strigosely-hairy buds near the
apex of the branches, the hairs falling off before the catkin emerges.
The male catkins are 1 to 2 inches long; the female at length 2 to
4 inches long, with blackish scales completely hidden by the very long
canary-coloured hairs, which, however, in the female catkins soon fade
to dull white after flowering.

Woolly Broad-leaved Willow.

Group V.—DAPHNOIDE.

Capsule subsessile; style long; stigma bifid.
Small shrubs with the catkins subsessile or shortly stalked, bracteate
at the base.

SPECIES XXIX—SALIX LAPPONUM. Linn.
Puates MCCCLXVIIL—MCCCLXX.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XI. Tab. DLXXII. Fig. 2016.
Wimm. Sal. Europ. p. 38. Bab. Man. Brit. Bot. ed. vi. p. 314.
S. arenaria, Linn. (ex parte). Hook. & Arn. Brit. Fl. ed. viii. p. 405.

Leaves oblong-oval or lanceolate or oblanceolate or obovate-oblong,
rounded or broadly wedgeshaped at the base, acute or shortly acuminate,
entire or repand, dark green or greyish, with thin woolly pubescence
above, hoary-cottony beneath, with the veins slightly impressed above
and prominent beneath; margins narrowly revolute. Stipules (rarely
present) obliquely ovate, small. Catkins appearing before or with the
young leaves, subsessile, generally with a few leaf-like bracts at the
base; the male oblong; the female cylindrical and often very long.
Catkin-scales oblong, subacute, densely pilose with very long straight
white hairs. Stamens 2; filaments free, glabrous. Capsules ovate-
conical, subsessile, cottony-woolly; style very long, exceeding the
stigmas; stigmas filiform, cleft or bipartite. Young branches, buds,
and leaves on both sides cottony-woolly.

Var. a, arenaria.
Prare MCCCLXVUI.

S. arenaria, Linn. (ew parte). Sm. Engl. Bot. ed. i. No. 1809. Engl. Fl. Vol. IV.
p. 204. Hook. Brit. Fl. ed. iv. p. 362.

Leaves oval-oblong or obovate-oblong, somewhat downy and at
length subglabrous above, woolly beneath, Style as long as the capsule.

AMENTIFERZ. 253

Var. 6, Stwartiana.
Prare MCCCLXIX.
S. Stuartiana, Sm. Engl. Bot. ed. i. No. 2586. Engl. Fl. Vol. IV. p. 203. Hook.
Brit. Fl. ed. iv. p. 363.
Leaves oblong-elliptical or oblong-oblanceolate, woolly above,
densely cottony silky beneath. Style as long as the capsule.

Var. y, pseudo-glauca.
Prats MCCCLXX.

S. glauca, Sm. (non Linn.), Engl. Bot. ed. i. No. 1810. Engl. Fl. Vol. IV. p. 201.
Hook. Brit. Fl. ed. iv. p. 362.

Leaves oblong-elliptical or oblong-oblanceolate, woolly but soon
subglabrous above, snow white and woolly beneath. Style shorter
than the capsule, at first very short.

On wet rocks and by the sides of streams in the mountains of the
Scotch Highlands. Not uncommon on the Clova and Breadalbane
Mountains, Loch-na-gar and Braemar.

Scotland. Shrub. Early Summer.

A small shrub, rarely more than 2 or 3 feet high, with rather thick
chestnut branches, divided into numerous straight twigs. Leaves 1
to 2 inches long, variable in shape and in the quantity of pubescence, on
longer stalks than most of the species of the genus, and with these
stalks much more dilated at the base. The male catkins I have not
seen; they are said to be produced before the leaves. Female catkins
1 to 3 inches long, with or without leaves at the base, but never on
distinct leafy stalks as in the true S. glauca. Catkin-scales brown,
darker at the top. Germen usually white. The flower-buds are
large, chestnut colour, and become glabrous long before the catkins
expand.

The varieties are scarcely distinguishable to my eyes.

The only British species with which this can be confounded is
S. lanata, but that has larger and broader leaves on much shorter
petioles, which are less dilated at the base, and golden-haired catkins.

Downy Mountain Willow.

French, Saule blanc de neige. German, Lappliindische Weide.

Section ITI—CHAMELYX. Fries.

Catkins on rather long leafy persistent shoots, often from the
terminal or subterminal buds, or on long or short leafless terminal

254 ENGLISH BOTANY.

peduncles. “ Nectary of 2 pieces” [one between the catkin-scale and
the germen, the other opposite to it]. Stamens 2.

Small alpine shrubs, with glabrous or pubescent leaves, and the
bark of the older stems commonly breaking off in flakes.

Group I.—FRIGIDZ. Fes.

Small shrubs, with the main stems and branches exposed; main
branches terminating in a barren shoot; flowering branches lateral.
Catkin-scales coloured, subscarious.

SPECIES XXX SALIX ARBUSCUL A, Tinn.
Pirates MCCCLXXI.—MCCCLXXVI.

Rech. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XI. Tabs. DLXI. DLXII. Figs. 1196 to 2000, and
DLXVI. Fig. 2006.

Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 1962.

Wimmer, Sal. Europ. p. 102. Anders. Mon. Sal. p. 145. Hook. & Arn. Brit. Fi.
ed. viii. p. 411. Bab. Man. Brit. Bot. ed. vi. p. 314.

Stems exposed, decumbent or erect; main branches terminating in a
barren shoot. Leaves firm, flat or recurved, elliptical or oval and acute,
or obovate and acuminate, serrulate, bright green, glabrous, shining,
with slightly elevated veins above, more or less glaucous and very spar-
ingly hairy with adpressed hairs beneath, at length usually glabrous.
Stipules generally absent or very minute and ovate. Catkins opening
at the same time as the leaf-buds, at the apex of numerous short
leafless or leafy lateral shoots, not confined to the termination of the
branches, but arranged along them, slender, cylindrical. Catkin-scales
oblong-obovate, obtuse, embracing the base of the capsule, brown,
very thickly and shortly pilose. Stamens 2; filaments free, glabrous.
Capsule ovate-conical, tomentose, subsessile; style elongated, deeply
cleft; stigmas thick, 2-cleft. Young branches downy, rarely sub-
glabrous; young leaves silky pilose, at least on the underside.

Var. a, carinata.
Prats MCCCLXXI.

S. carinata, Sm. Engl. Bot. ed. i. No. 1363, and Engl. Fl. Vol. IV. p. 197. Hook.
Brit. Fl. ed. iv. p. 372.
Suberect. Leaves broadly elliptical, folded into a keel and
recurved, denticulate, underside slightly glaucous, veins slightly
prominent.

ae

ae et) @ ale

oe Ee

iw g

AMENTIFERZ. 25

Var. 6, prunifolia.
Prats MCCCLXXII.

8. prunifolia, Sm. Engl. Bot. ed. i, No. 1361, Engl. Fl. Vol. IV. p.193. Hook. Brit,
Fl. ed. iv. p. 372.

Ascending. Leaves oval, nearly flat, serrate, glaucous beneath,
the veins scarcely elevated on the upper side until the leaf is dry.

Var. y, venulosa.
Prate MCCCLXXIII.

S. venulosa, Sm. Engl. Bot. ed. i. No. 1862. Engl. Fl. Vol. IV. p. 195. Hook. Brit.
FI. ed. iv. p. 371.

Decumbent. Leaves oval-elliptical, nearly flat, serrulate, glaucous
beneath, with prominent veins on both surfaces.

Var. 3, vaccinifolia.
Prats MCCCLXXIV.

8. vaccinifolia, Walker; Sm. Engl. Bot. ed. i. No. 2341. Hook. Brit. Fl. ed. iv. p.
371.

S. yaccinifolia and §. livida, Sm. Engl. Fl. Vol. IV. pp. 195 and 199 (non S$. livida,
Wahl.).

Decumbent. Leaves elliptical, nearly flat, serrate, glaucous and
more or less silky beneath, veins scarcely elevated on the upper side
until the leaf is dry.

On rocky ledges of the Highland mountains, especially those of
Breadalbane. Var. 3, vaccinifolia, also in the mountains in the south
of Scotland.

Scotland. Shrub. Late Spring, Summer.

A small handsome shrub, intermediate between S. phylicifolia and
S. Myrsinites, but certainly much nearer the latter, becoming more
erect and sometimes 1 to 3 feet high under cultivation. When wild
(at least in Scotland) the main stem is usually more or less decumbent
and rooting, with the branches suberect or ascending or decumbent,
dark chestnut, glossy, at first yellowish and with a few downy hairs.
Leaves # to 14 inch long, variable in breadth and in the degree of
glaucescence of the underside as well as in the distinctness of the
reticulation of the veins. Catkins } to 1 inch long, very slender, the
male catkins shorter than the female, and with very short stalks; the
stalks of the female catkins often leafy, sometimes 1 inch long, but
more usually about } inch; rachis of the catkin downy. Catkin-

scales darker coloured at the apex, half as long as the capsules,

256 ENGLISH BOTANY.

clothed with rust-coloured hairs. Stamens at first reddish, after-
wards yellow. Capsule very densely tomentose, with dirty white
or rust-coloured hairs. Hairs of the coma of the seeds dull white
or reddish white. Style much shorter than the capsule, but variable
in length.

The var. @ of the eighth edition of the “ British Flora” I have not
seen; it is described as having the leaves broadly or roundish-ovate,
prominently veined above, green put scarcely shining on both sides.
Dr. Walker-Arnott says it is precisely intermediate between some
of the forms of S. Arbuscula and S. Myrsinites, and may be a hybrid.
The ovaries are almost sessile, and the colour of the scales and
the numerous lateral flower-shoots indicate its greater affinity to
S. arbuscula.

Plum-leaved Willow.

French, Saule glabre.

SPECIES XXXI-SALIX MYRSINITES. Linn.
Prares MCCCOLXXV. MCCCLXXVI.
Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XI. Tab. DLIX and DLX. figs. 1188—1194.
Wimm. Sal. Europ. p. 97.

Stems exposed, decumbent, main branches terminating in a barren
shoot. Leaves firm, recurved, elliptical or oval or oblanceolate or
obovate, obtuse or acute or acuminate, serrated or nearly entire,
bright or dark green, glabrous, shining, with clevated veins above,
green and glabrous or more or less hairy on the veins beneath;
rarely pilose above or on both sides. Stipules rarely present, minute,
lanceolate. Catkins opening at the same time as the leaf-buds or
after them, at the apex of solitary or subsolitary rather long leafy
lateral shoots, thick, oblong or oblong-cylindrical. Catkin-scales
oval-oblanceolate, obtuse, dull purple, pilose. Stamens 2; filaments
free, elabrous. Capsule lanceolate-conical or conical-subulate, pilose or
pubescent, rarely glabrous at the base, on a stalk about as long as
the nectary; style rather long, cleft at the apex; stigmas thick,
generally notched or 2-cleft. Young branches thinly woolly or pilose ;
young leaves sparingly pilose on both sides; buds hairy, soon be-
coming glabrous.

Var. a, serrata.
Prare MCCCLXXV.
S. Myrsinites, Sm. Engl. Bot. ed. i. No. 1360, and Engl. Fl. Vol. IV. p. 193. Hook.
Brit. Fl. ed. iv. p. 372. Hook. & Arn. Brit. Fl. ed. viii. p. 412. Bab. Man. Brit.
Bot. ed. vi. p. 315.

Leaves oval, acute, serrated, at length nearly glabrous. Catkins

short or elongate, thick.

eee Ae

AMENTIFERA. 257

Var. 8, procumbens.
Prats MCCCLXXVI.

S. procumbens, Forbes. Borrer in Engl. Bot. Suppl. No. 2753. Hook. Brit. Fl. ed. iv.
p. 473. Hook. & Arn. Brit, Fl. ed. viii. p. 412. Bab. Man. Brit. Bot. ed. vi.
p. 315.

Leaves oval, subobtuse, very faintly serrated, at length nearly
glabrous. Catkins elongate, thick.

Var. y, arbutifolia.

Leaves elliptical or oblanceolate, acute or acuminate, very faintly
serrated, at length nearly glabrous. Catkins rather elongate, thick.

In wet places, on the sides of mountains. Rare. It occurs on the
Breadalbane, Clova, and Braemar mountains.

Scotland. Shrub. Summer.

A small shrub, rarely above a foot long, with shining chestnut bark;
the stem contracted at the end of each year’s growth, much branched,
with the branches divaricate, some short and ascending, others longer
and procumbent. Leaves very variable in shape and size, 3 to 14
inch long, glossy, with conspicuously elevated veins on both surfaces.
Catkins on stalks } to 1 inch long, the catkins varying from } to
2 inches in length, very thick for the size of the plant. Capsules olive
or reddish-brown, rather thinly hairy, the hairs frequently deciduous.
The length of the style and the depth to which it is cleft are very
variable; the stigmas are very broad and spreading. Hairs of the coma
of the seeds snow-white. The male catkins I have not seen, but the
anthers are said to be blue or violet.

Iam unable to see any grounds for supposing that S. procumbens
is a species distinct from $. Myrsinites. The length of the catkin,
given as one of its characters, is unsatisfactory; even on the same
plant I have seen some catkins twice as long as others in the same
' stage of growth, and the length of the style is also inconstant.

Whortleberry-leaved Willow.
French, Saule a feuilles D’ Arbousier.

SPECIES (?) XXXII-SALIX GRAHAMI. “ Borrer MS.” Baker.
Prate MCCCLXXVII.

Baker in Seemann’s Journ. Bot. 1867, p. 157, and Tab. 66.

Stem exposed, decumbent or ascending; main branches terminating
in a barren shoot. Leaves numerous, firm, flat, oval or oval-obovate,
obtuse, faintly crenate-serrate or nearly entire, green, glabrous,

VOL. VIII. LL

258 ENGLISH BOTANY.

shining, with elevated veins above, green beneath, where they are
more or less hairy on the veins. Stipules absent (?). Catkins opening
at the same time as the leaf-buds or after them, at the apex of
numerous leafy lateral shoots arranged along the branches, rather
slender, oblong-ovoid, short, few-flowered. Catkin-scales oblong-
oblanceolate, obtuse, olive, pilose. Stamens unknown. Capsule

lanceolate-conical, glabrous, on a silky-hairy stalk, longer than the

nectary ; style long; stigmas rather slender, 2-cleft. Young branches
thinly woolly; young leaves slightly pilose.
At Frouvyn, Sutherlandshire; found by the late Dr. Graham.

Scotland. Shrub. Early Summer. (?)

Of this plant I have seen only one wild specimen, in Mr. Borrer’s
herbarium, and a few from his garden. In Mr. Watson’s herbarium
there are specimens from the Edinburgh Botanic Garden. The
growth of the plant is more like that of S. phylicifolia or 5. nigricans
than of any of the present group, but in the catkins and texture
of the leaves it eee nearly to S. herbacea, between which and
S. phylicifolia or S. nigricans I suspect it to be a hybrid.

Stems (in the Edinburgh Botanic Garden plant) exposed, 1 to 3 feet
long, ascending. Leaves, when full-grown, 1 to 13 inch long, much
less orbicular than in S. herbacea, and disposed all along the elongate
barren, and short fertile branches. Catkins few-flowered, about } inch
long, on a short glabrous peduncle, bare of flowers at its base. Catkin-
scales similar to those of S. Myrsinites, not subpellucid as in 8. her-
bacea. The stalk of the capsule is silky-hairy in 8. Grahami: in S$.
herbacea it is glabrous; the style is also longer in the present plant.

It has been compared with 8. polaris of Wahlenberg, which has a
hairy capsule, but the mode of growth of that plant is precisely like
that of S. herbacea, and quite different from that of S. Grahami.

Dr. Walker-Arnott, I suppose, speaks of S. Grahami as the willow
which resembles S. retusa, but I can see no resemblance to that species.

Graham’s Willow.

Group.—GLACIALIS. Koch.

Very small shrubs, with the main stems buried in the soil, the
branches only exposed; main branches “terminating in a pedun-
cle” (?), or in an undeveloped bud with a peduncle at its side.
Catkin-scales scarious, coloured, and subpellucid.

oe pk f=

AMENTIFER.E. 259

SPECIES XXXTI-—-SALIX HE RBACEA, Linn.
Prare MCCCLXXVIII. ,

Reich, Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XI. Tab. DLVII. No. 1182.

Wanm. Sal. Europ. p. 125. Sm. Engl. Bot. ed. i. No. 1907, and Engl. Fl. Vol. IV.
p- 199. Hook. Brit. Fl. ed. iv. p. 473. Hook. & Arn. Brit. Fl. ed. viii. p. 413.
Bab. Man. Brit. Bot. ed. vi. p. 316.

Stems buried, rooting; branches short, ascending or erect, some of
the main ones (apparently) terminating in a peduncle. Leaves few,
rather rigid, flat, suborbicular or broadly-oval, rounded or subcordate
at the base, obtuse or retuse at the apex, crenate-serrate or serrate,
green, glabrous, shining, and with strongly elevated reticulated veins
on both surfaces. Stipules absent or minute, ovate. Bud-scales
sometimes persistent. Catkins opening after the leaf-buds, on very
short leafless peduncles apparently terminating some of the main
branches, rather slender, oblong-ovoid, short, few-flowered; catkin-
scales oblong-obovate or oblanceolate, obtuse, yellowish-olive, or
purplish, subglabrous, ciliated and sometimes pilose within on the
inside. Stamens 2; filaments free, glabrous. Capsule lanceolate-
conical, on a glabrous (rarely slightly silky-hairy) stalk shorter than
the nectary ; style short; stigmas rather slender, 2-cleft. Young
branches pubescent; under side of the midrib of the leaves sparingly
pilose, soon glabrous; buds glabrous.

On the tops of high mountains; on the Beacon of Breckon, Snow-
don, the mountains of the north of England and south of Scotland.
Very plentiful on most of the Highland mountains, from 2,500 to 3,000
feet. The lowest elevation at which it is known to occur in Scotland
is on Hoy Hill, Orkney, the height of which is, I believe, under
1,600 feet. Local, but widely distributed in Ireland, and descending
as low as 1,200 feet.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Shrub. Summer.

A very small plant, the greater part of it buried in the barren
rocky débris in which it grows, and in which the stems often ramily
for some distance; the exposed part of the branches from 1 to 3 inches
long, each with 2 to 6 leaves on each twig. Leaves on very short
petioles, } to 1 inch long, deep green, beautifully marked with a net-
work of veins, and generally marked with minute white points. The
branches which terminate in peduncles are similar to the others, but
the peduncle is not truly terminal, as there is a bud in the axil of the
uppermost leaf, which represents the real direct prolongation of the
branch, but this bud is not developed till the year succeeding that in

LL 2

260 ENGLISH BOTANY.

which the catkin is produced; stalk of the catkin pilose, } to } inch
long. Flowers 3 to 12 in the female catkins. The capsule is very
shortly stalked, often tinged with purple; style shorter than the
stigmas, which are recurved. The male catkins I have not seen in a
recent state; the anthers are described by Dr. Arnott as yellow or
brown when empty, by Wimmer as sometimes violet, sometimes golden.

Least Willow.
French, Saule herbacé. German, Krautartige Weide.

SPECIES XXXIV.-SALIX RETICULATA. Lin,
Prare MCCCLXXIX.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XI. Tab. DLVILI. Fig. 1184.

Wimm. Sal. Europ. p. 129. Sm. Engl. Bot. ed. i. No. 1908. Engl. Fl. Vol. IV. p.
900. Hook. in Brit. Fl. ed. iv. p. 861. Hook. & Arn. Brit. Fl. ed. viii. p. 405.
Bab. Man. Brit. Bot. ed. vi. p. 316.

“ Chamitia reticulata, Kerner,” test. Wimm. Lc.

Stems mostly buried, rooting ; branches short, ascending, some of
the main ones (apparently) terminating in a peduncle. Leaves few,
subcoriaceous, oval or suborbicular or obovate, rounded at the base
(rarely wedgeshaped or subcordate), rounded or retuse at the apex,
entire or repand, dark dull green, glabrous or subglabrous rugose
above, from the veins being impressed, glabrous and hoary and with
elevated reticulated yellowish veins beneath. Stipules absent or rudi-
mentary. Bud-scales often persistent. Catkins opening after the leaf-
buds, on rather long leafless peduncles apparently terminating some of
the main branches, slender, oblong-cylindrical, short, many-flowered ;
catkin-scales oblong-oblanceolate or oblong-obovate, rounded or trun-
cate, often purplish, at length brown. Stamens 2; filaments free,
glabrous. Capsule ovate-conical, acuminate, hoary, tomentose, sub-
sessile; style very short; stigmas oblong, notched, or 2-cleft. Young
branches glabrous; young leaves pilose with very deciduous hairs ;
buds pubescent, very soon glabrous.

On dry rocky ledges and mountains, especially those composed of
mica-slate. Local. Abundant in the Breadalbane and Clova Mountains;
sn Aberdeenshire it is known to grow only in Glen Callater; reported
to have been found by Dr. Graham on Ben Hope, Sutherland ; stated
to oceur in the counties of Carnarvon, York, Westmoreland, and
Cumberland, but erroneously, as S. herbacea was the plant meant by
the older botanists.

Scotland. Shrub. Summer, Autumn.

A handsome shrub, very similar in its mode of growth to S.

F

a
7
%

AMENTIFERZ. 261

herbacea, but much stouter, with the stems less deeply buried, and
much more of the branches exposed, forming large flakes often 1 or 2
feet across; branches chestnut, shining, tortuous, with numerous
short ascending twigs, with 3 to 5 leaves on each subdivision. Leaves
+ to 2 inches long, exclusive of the petiole, which is usually half the
length of the lamina. The persistent bud-scales might readily be
mistaken for stipules. The catkins are produced in precisely the same
manner as in 8. herbacea, i.e. apparently terminal, from the bud at the
base of the uppermost leaf remaining undeveloped until the succeeding
season. In both 5. reticulata and 5. herbacea I have seen abnormal
specimens in which this terminal bud had grown out into a barren
shoot during the same season, and in which consequently the
peduncle was lateral and leafless. Peduncles % to 2 inches long,
generally curved, glabrous or finely downy. Catkins } to 1 inch
long, the scales much shorter than the stamens and germen. Anthers
reddish purple. Capsule obtuse; style scarcely any. Coma of the
seeds dirty white. Leaves very unlike those of any other of the
British willows, somewhat resembling those of Cotoniaster, which
(Mr. H. C. Watson suggests) may have been mistaken for S. reticulata
in the county of Carnarvon.

Reticulate-leaved Willow.

French, Saule réticulé.

EXCLUDED SPECIES.
JUGLANS REGIA. Linn.

The walnut cannot be considered as naturalised in this country,
although it is often planted in situations where it might be mistaken
for a native tree.

QUERCUS CERRIS. Lin.

I have had this sent me from various places, but it has no more
claim to be admitted to the British Flora than the laburnum or horse-
chestnut.

BETULA INTERMEDIA. Thomas.
It is reported that B. intermedia has been found in Forfarshire.—
Wats. Cyb. Brit. p. 382.
POPULUS DILITATA. Ai.

The Lombardy poplar, a subspecies of P. nigra, is often planted.
I have seen only the male plant.

262 ENGLISH BOTANY.

POPULUS MONILIFERA. Ait.

Frequently planted. I have had it sent me in mistake for P.
nigra. This and the two next are natives of North America.

POPULUS BALSAMIFERA. Li.
Often planted, and sometimes in stations where it might be supposed
to be wild.
POPULUS CANDICANS. 4i.
This subspecies of P. balsamifera I have had sent from Thirsk,
Yorkshire, and various other places.
SALIX PETIOLARIS. Smith.
Engl. Bot. ed. i. No. 1147.
Sent by Dickson to Crowe without an exact locality being stated;

said to have been found at Possil Marsh, near Glasgow, by G. Don.
It is a native of North America.

SALIX PONTEDERANA. Willd.

No. 36 of Leefe’s Sal. Brit., which is from Shrewsbury, collected
by the Rev. W. A. Leighton, is said by Andersson to have much in
common with §. Pontederana.—Bot. Gaz. vol. iil. p. 59. The
specimen in my set is rightly named S. ferruginea.

SALIX DASYCLADOS. Wimm.

No. 37 of Leefe’s Sal. Brit., which is from Audley End, Essex, is
named by Andersson, “ certainly S. dasyclados.”—Bot. Gaz. p. 59.
The specimen in my set is rightly named S. acuminata, Sm., a plant
which Dr. Andersson at that time evidently misunderstood.

SALIX GRANDIFOLIA. Ser.

A plant gathered near North Queensferry by Mr. H. C. Watson
was said by Dr. Andersson to have the leaves very similar to those of
S. grandifolia.

SALIX HASTATA. Lin.
S. malifolia, Sm. Engl. Bot. ed. i. No. 1617.
This was sent by Mr. Crowe, under the belief that he had found

it somewhere in Norfolk; said to have been found at Barrie, near

Dundee; and reported from Middlesex, by Mr. Joseph Woods. This

——— eS a

CONIFER. 263

is an alpine species, which cannot have been native, if indeed it were
ever found in any of the localities mentioned.

SALIX RETUSA. Linn.

Of the variety serpyllifolia of this plant, Fries states, that “beautiful
specimens of the var. serpyllifolia are in Hornimann’s herbarium.”
Mant. i. 76. SS. retusa is also said to have been found on Ben Lawers,
but on the utterly unreliable authority of Dickson: Dickson, in his
“ Fasciculus,” published garden specimens of Trichonema Bulbocodium
to represent the Jersey T. Column, also cultivated specimens of
Echium Italicum to represent the Jersey E. plantagineum.

Sus-Ctass VI.—GYMNOSPERM A.

Perianth none. Ovules naked, at least at the time of flowering,
fertilised by the pollen falling directly on the ovule; ovules containing
secondary embryo sacs (corpuscula), enclosed in the primary one, and
with numerous embryos, only one of which, however, becomes fully

developed.
ORDER LXXIII—CONIFERA.

Trees or shrubs, with the stem increasing by regular annual layers,
destitute of ducts, and composed of woody cells marked on the sides
with circular disks which have a central dot. Leaves scattered or
opposite or in fascicles, generally acicular, rarely expanded and flat, in
the latter case with the veins parallel. Flowers in catkins, moncecious
or dicecious, destitute of perianth; the female catkins in fruit forming
a strobile or cone, with woody scales, or a pulpy berrylike galbulus,
with the scales coherent and fleshy, more rarely with the seed naked,
surrounded at the base by a fleshy cupshaped arillus. Seed albu-
minous.

Sus-Orper I.—ABIETINEZ.

Male flowers in catkins. Female flowers in a catkin, usually nume-
rous, placed upon scales in the axils of bracts. Apex or opening of
the ovules turned downwards. Fruit consisting of a cone, with woody
or somewhat leathery scales.

264 ENGLISH BOTANY.

GENUS I—PINUS. Tournef.

Flowers monecious. Male flowers in rather small ovoid catkins
arranged in spikes, reduced to naked stamens: anther-cells 2, placed
upon a scalelike shortly-stalked connective. Female flowers in ovoid
catkins consisting of numerous imbricated scales, each scale in the
axil of a deciduous bract, and bearing 2 inverted ovules, which are
produced into a tube at the apex, ie. towards the axis of the catkin.
Fruit a cone, formed of imbricated persistent woody scales, often
thickened at the exposed part (escutcheon) of the apex. Seeds 2 on
each scale, with a bony testa, and a very thin membranous wing ;
albumen fleshy; cotyledons 3 to 12; radicle inferior.

Resinous trees, rarely shrubs, with scaly buds, the primary leaves
scarious, the secondary leaves filiform-acicular, in fascicles of 2 to 5
in the axils of the deciduous chafilike primary leaves. Wood marked
with disks in single rows, or if in double rows with the disks of the
same height, in either case without spiral markings.

The name of this genus of plants is derived from the Greek word zwoc, a pine
tree, as used by Theophrastus. Some authors derive the word Pinus from pin or pyn,
a mountain or rock in Celtic, in allusion to the habitat of the tree: the British towns
Penryn, Penrith, and Penmaen, and others, are so called from being built on or near
rocks.

SPECIES I—PINUS SYLVESTRI S. Linn.
Prats MCCCLXXX.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XI. Tab. DXXI. Fig. 1127.
Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsice. No. 3212.

Leaves 2 in a fascicle, distributed all round the stem, rather long,
rigid, channeled above, convex beneath, acute and pungent, finely car-
tilaginous-serrulate, glaucescent. Anther-scale very slightly prolonged
beyond the anther-cells. Cones shortly stalked, solitary or in pairs,
rarely in whorls of 3, reflexed from the first, when mature short,
lanceolate-conical, acute, of rather few scales; escutcheon of the scales
much thickened, rhombic, with the diagonals nearly equal, convex,
with a blunt transverse keel and a small reflexed central deciduous
tubercle. Solid part of the seed one-fourth of the length from the base
of the seed to the apex of the wing; wing pale brown, concolorous.

On heathy mountains, formerly widely distributed, but now native
only in the Highlands of Scotland, especially in Braemar, and at
Rothiemurchus. Possibly in co. Mayo, a single tree, at the head of
Lough Conn, may be the last relic of an ancient Irish forest. It is

—_

——-_ Ss = SS ee

CONIFER. 265

naturalised in sandy and gravelly districts in England; in Surrey, and
more especially in the Poole basin.

[England,] Scotland, Ireland (?). Tree. Early Summer.

A tall tree, pyramidal when young, when old with a flat-topped
spreading head. Bark greyish-red, at length fissured, and finally easily
breaking off in flakes. Ultimate branches rather slender, reddish
ash-coloured, tortuous. Leaves very numerous, persistent, 1 to 3
inches long, very slightly glaucous, the pair in each fascicle enveloped
at the base in numerous scarious scales with filamentous-laciniate
margins. Male catkins about } inch long, aggregated in a spike,
terminated by a bud, which grows out into a barren shoot. Mature
cones 1 to 14 inch long in the wild specimens of the Mar Forest,
greenish ash-colour, at length ash-colour, with rather few scales, which
increase in length towards the apex; escutcheon of the largest scales
little more than } inch across each diagonal. Seeds, including the
wing, about } inch long.

Scotch Fir.
French, Pin sawage. German, Kiefer, Fohre.

This fine tree is the British representative of a large group of plants, and is second
in utility only to the oak. It grows, under fayourable circumstances, to a great size,
attaining a height of from seventy to a hundred feet, the trunk having a diameter of
four or five feet. There are but few of these gigantic pines now left standing in the
Highland forests in which they grew; most of them have been felled of late years
for their valuable timber. One of the most extensive woods in the island, called the
Forest of Glenmore, belonging to the Duke of Richmond, was cut down in the early
part of the present century, and sold for 10,0007. Of this timber forty-one ships
were built at the mouth of the Spey, of an aggregate burden of ninteen thousand tons.
A plank cut from one of the finest trees in this noble forest, measured five feet five
inches in diameter. The soil in the Highland forests is found to be of very different
qualities, which regulates the quality of the timber. The richest ground produces
the largest trees, consequently not such fine-grained wood as in those trees grown on
sandy and poorer soil. The Scotch pine or fir generally reaches its full growth in
from 150 to 250 years: after that period it becomes decayed ; and in soils unsuited
to its growth ceases to increase at a much earlier period. The most extensive forest in
Scotland was the Rothiemurchus Forest, containing above sixteen square miles. It was
united with the Forest of Glenmore, so as to form one continuous forest; but the high
price of timber hastened its destruction, and after yielding a handsome revenue to its
owner, there are now but few trees left where once some of the most magnificent
specimens of the pine grew. The Braemar and Invercauld Forests still stand almost
entire, and some splendid trees are to be found in them. Sir. T. D. Lander says, “It
is curious to observe in the Rothiemurchus Forest, and in all others, how the work or
renovation goes on. The young seedlings come up as thick as they do in tha
nurseryman’s seed-beds, and in the same reiative degree of thickness do they continue
to grow, till they are old enough to be cut down. The competition which takes
place between the adjacent plants creates a rivalry that increases their upward
growth ; whilst the exclusion of the air prevents the formation of lateral branches, or
destroys them soon after they are formed. Thus nature produces by far the most

VOL. VIII MM

266 ENGLISH BOTANY.

valuable timber; for it is tall, straight, of uniform diameter throughont its length,
and free from knots; all which qualities combine to render it fit for spars, which
fetch double or treble the sum per foot that the other trees do. The large and
spreading trees are on the outskirts of the masses, and straggle here and there in
groups or single trees.” These last are the trees which are described by tourists, and
drawn by artists as the Highland pine.

The pine forests of the Continent have suffered like those of the Highlands of
Scotland, but in Germany and France the work of reproduction goes on with a rapidity
which is interrupted in Scotland by the pasturing of cattle and sheep, which, as well
as the deer, browse on the young seedling trees, and prevent their growth.

The wood of the pine is light, but strong, and nearly as durable as oak when kept
dry, and answers well for house-building, and is only inferior to oak for ships, the
best masts and spars being made of it. A great deal of the pine wood that is used in
ship-yards is imported from the Baltic and from Norway, and the most celebrated
masts in Europe are those of Riga. The value of the wood consists in its freedom
from knots, and it is found that the knots of this species are more easily worked and
less liable to drop out of the flooring boards than is the case with knotty boards of the
spruce or silver fir. The facility with which the wood of the Scotch pine is worked
occasions its employment in almost all kinds of joinery and house-carpentry, to the
exclusion of every other kind of timber wherever it can be procured. It is at once
straight, light, stiff, and consequently best fitted for rafters, girders, joists, &c., which

may be made of smaller dimensions of this timber than any other. Complaint has .

been made of the want of durability in the timber of the Scotch pine, and a Mr.
Menteath of Closeburn has for upwards of fifty years caused all his Scotch pine timber
to be steeped in lime water, after it has been cut and fitted for the different purposes
required. It appears that the alkali of the lime neutralises, in some degree, the
albuminous nature of the soft wood, or that the water acts as a solvent, and extracts
a part of it; for while Scotch pine of twenty or thirty years’ growth seldom lasts
thirty years before it is destroyed by worms, Mr. Loudon tells us that timber pre-
pared by Mr. Menteath’s process has lasted much longer, and is still as sound as
ever. Mr. Loudon suggests that alum dissolved in water might be even more effective
than the lime. As fuel, the wood of the Scotch pine lights easily, and burns with
great rapidity; but it produces a black and very disagreeable smoke. The faggot
wood of the Scotch pine is valued by the chalk and lime-burners of England more
than any other, on account of its rapid burning and intense heat, and consequent
saving of time in attending on the kilns. The roots, which are extremely resinous,
were formerly used in Scotland as a substitute for candles. The resinous juice,
whether exuding naturally, or procured by incision and distillation, produces tar,
pitch, rosin, turpentine, and the essential oil of turpentine employed in house-paint-
ing. The turpentine of the Scotch pine is, however, inferior to that of the silver fir,
and is only used for the coarsest kind of work. To produce it, a narrow piece of bark
is stripped off the trunk of the tree in spring, when the sap is in motion, and a notch
is cut in the tree at the bottom of the channel formed by removing the bark, to
receive the resinous juice, which will run freely down to it. As it runs down it leaves
a white matter like cream, but a little thicker, which is very different from all the
kinds of resin or turpentine in use, and which is generally sold to be used in the
making of flambeaux instead of white beeswax. The matter that is received in the
hole at the bottom is taken up with ladles, and put into a large basket. A great part
of this immediately runs through, and this is common turpentine. It is received into
stone or earthen pots, and is then ready for sale. The thicker matter which remains

|

~
nl

Peay. mae

CONIFER Z. 267

in the basket is put into a common alembic, and a large quantity of water being
added, the liquor is distilled as long as any oil floats on the top. This oil is the
common spirit or oil of turpentine, and the remaining matter at the bottom of the
still is the common yellow rosin. Another important product of the pine is tar. The
process by which it is obtained is very simple. The situation most favourable to the
process is in a forest near to a marsh or bog; because the roots of the Scotch pine
from which tar is principally extracted are always most productive in such places.
A conical cavity is made in the ground (generally in the side of a bank or sloping
hill), and the roots, together with logs and billets of the wood, being neatly trussed in
a stack of the same conical shape, are let into the cavity. The whole is then covered
with turf to prevent the volatile parts from being dissipated, which, by means of a
heavy wooden mallet and a stamper, is beaten down, and rendered as firm as possible
above the wood. The stack of billets is then kindled, and a slow combustion of the
pine takes place, as in making charcoal. During this combustion the tar exudes, and
a cast-iron pan being fixed at the bottom of the funnel, with a spout which projects
through the side of the bank, barrels are placed beneath this spout to collect the fluid
as it comes away. As fast as these barrels are filled, they are bunged, and are ready
for immediate exportation. During this process, the wood itself being drained, is
conyerted into charcoal. When pitch is to be made, the tar, without anything being
added to it, is put into large copper vessels (fixed in masonry to prevent any danger
of the tar taking fire), and is then suffered to boil for some time, after which it is let
out, and, when cold, hardens, and becomes pitch.

Tar and charcoal are obtained in Russia much in the same manner as in Sweden,
from the bottoms of the trunks and roots of trees. In Germany the process is con-
ducted with great accuracy. The process in Scotland is very simple, and the tar
which is extracted is very coarse, and used only for local purposes. Flambeaux of
the roots and trunks of the pine are used both in Britain and in the North of Europe.
Hall, in his “Travels in Scotland,” relates a story of a bet made in London by a
Highland chief that some massive silver candlesticks on the table at a gentleman’s
house where he was dining were not better or more valuable than those commonly in
use in the Highlands. The chieftain won his bet by sending to his estate for four
Highlanders of his clan, and producing them with torches of blazing fir in their
hands, declaring that they were the candlesticks to which he alluded. Dr. Howison
observes that “the little tallow or oil which the peasantry in Russia can procure is
entirely consumed at the shrines in the churches, and before the images in their isbas
or huts.” ‘To supply the place of candles, “they take long billets of red Scotch pine,
which they dry carefully near their stoves during the tedious winter, and split, as
occasion requires, into two long laths. When a traveller arrives, or a light is required
for any purpose, one of these laths is lighted and fixed in a wooden frame, which
holds it in a horizontal position. It gives a bright flame, but only burns for a shori
time.”

As an ornamental tree various opinions are entertained of the Scotch fir. Mason
says :—

‘The Scottish fir, in murky file,
Rears his inglorious head, and blots the fair horizon.”

Gilpin accounts for the disfavour in which the Scotch fir is commonly held in a
landscape on two grounds. He says: “ People object first to its colour; its murky
hue is displeasing. A second source of contempt in which the Scotch fir is generally
held is our rarely seeing it in a picturesque state. Scotch firs are seldom planted as

MM 2

268 ENGLISH BOTANY.

single trees, or in a judicious group, but generally in close compact bodies, in thick
array, which suffocates or cramps them, and, if ever they get loose from this bondage,
they are already ruined. Their lateral branches are gone, and their stems are drawn
into poles, on which their heads appear stuck as on a centre; whereas, if the tree
had been grown in its natural state, all mischief had been prevented ; its stem would ~
have taken an easy sweep, and its lateral branches, which naturally grow with almost
as much beautiful irregularity as those of deciduous trees, would have hung loosely
and negligently, and the more so, as there is something peculiarly light and feathery
in its foliage.” He adds, “The Scotch fir in perfection I think a very fine tree,
though we have little idea of its beauty, and it is generally treated with contempt.
It is a hardy plant, and is therefore put to every servile office. If you wish to screen
your house from the south-west wind, plant Scotch firs, and plant them close and
thick. If you want to shelter a nursery of young trees, plant Scotch firs, and the
phrase is, you may afterwards weed them out as you please. This is ignominions.
I wish not to rob society of these hardy services from the Scotch fir, nor do I mean to
set it in competition with many trees of the forest which, in their infant state, it is
accustomed to shelter. All I mean is, to rescue it from the disgrace of being thought
fit for nothing else, and to establish its character as a picturesque tree.” Sir T. D.
Lauder agrees with Mr. Gilpin in his approbation of the Scotch fir, and Mr. Loudon
says that he has seen it towering in full majesty in the midst of some appropriate
Highland scene, and sending its limbs abroad with all the unconstrained freedom of
a hardy mountaineer, as if it claimed dominion over the savage regions around it, and
he has looked upon it as a very sublime object. People who have not seen it in its
native climate and soil, and who judge of it from the wretched abortions which are
swaddled and suffocated in English plantations, in deep, heavy, and eternally wet
clays, may well call it a wretched tree; but when its foot is among its own Highland
heather, and when it stands freely on its native knoll of dry gravel or thinly-covered
rock, over which its roots wander far in the wildest reticulation, whilst its tall,
furrowed, and often gracefully sweeping red and grey trunk of enormous circum-
ference rears aloft its high umbrageous canopy, then would the greatest sceptic on
this point be compelled to prostrate his mind before it with a veneration which per-
haps was never before excited in him by any other tree. Milton writes of the pine-
tree. Speaking of the fallen angels, he says :—
“ Paithfal, now they stood,

Their glory withered ; as when heaven’s fire

Hath scathed the forest oaks or mountain pines,

With singed top their stately growth, though bare,

Stands on the blasted heath.”

The pine is the badge of the clan Mac Gregor, and, according to “ The Lady of the
« Lake,” of the Mac Alpines also :—
“ Hail to the chief who in triumph advances !
Honoured and blest be the evergreen pine!
Long may the tree in his banner that glances
Flourish, the shelter and grace of our line.”

And again Sir Walter Scott writes :-—

« And higher yet the pine-tree hung
His shatter’d trunk, and frequent flung,
Where seem’d the cliffs to meet on high,
His boughs athwart the narrow’d sky ” 7

CONIFERA. 269

Churchill advocates the growth of the Scotch fir in various soils and situations, and
says :—
“That pine of mountain race,
The fir, the Scotch fir, never out of place.”

Tn Wordsworth’s poems we often read of the fir :—

““Unheeded night has overcome the vales ;
On the dark earth the baffled vision fails ;
The latest lingerer of the forest train,
The lone black fir, forsakes the faded plain.”

And again :—
** And there I sit at evening, where the steep
Of Silver-how and Grasmere’s placid lake
And one green island gleam between the stems
Of the dark firs—a visionary scene.
While o’er my head,
At every impulse of the moving breeze,
The fir-grove murmurs with a sea-like sound,
Alone I tread this path.”

It is very probable that.in ancient times the northern part of our island was nearly
covered with pine forests, many of which have become submerged, and only exist in
bogs and morasses, whence their remains are frequently dug up. The most curious
of these subterraneous forests is that at Hatfield Chase, in Yorkshire, which is supposed
to comprise 180,000 acres. It is supposed that the Romans, during the very early
times of their habitation of this island, destroyed this forest, partly by cutting down
the trees, and partly by burning them, and that these fallen trees dammed up the
rivers, which, forming a lake, gave origin to the large turf moors of that part of the
country. Mr. Whittaker, in his “ History of Manchester,” tells us that the fir is
perpetually found in the moss bogs in the neighbourhood of that city. In the Irish
morasses bog pine is very plentiful, and the wood is much valued.

The young shoots of the Scotch fir, stripped of the leaves when they are just begin-
ning to appear, are said to make an agreeable salad, and they afford a fragrant essential
oil when distilled. An infusion of the buds has been recommended as an antiscorbutic,
as are the fresh cones boiled, which are a principal ingredient in spruce beer. The
air impregnated with the balmy exhalation of fir trees has been supposed wholesome
for delicate lungs. The fresh inner bark is much liked by children, on account of a
sweet milky juice, which is, in fact, a new layer of wood in an incipient state. In
some parts of the north of Europe this inner bark is made into a harsh, disagreeable
kind of bread, which is eaten in times of scarcity. The floor of the Temple at Jeru-
salem and the musical instruments of King David were made of fir, though it was not
so highly prized as its allies, the cypress and poplar wood. The Talmudists relate
that it was customary in Judea for each family to plant a cedar before the house at the
birth of a son, and a fir at the birth of a daughter. These trees were deemed sacred,
and were not cut down till the children were grown up, and needed the timber for
their household furniture. At the time when Judea was subject to the Romans, after
the destruction of Jerusalem by Titus, the daughter of the Emperor Adrian happened
to be travelling through that country, when her chariot was injured, and her attendants
proceeded in an overbearing manner to cut down one of the sacred trees to be used in
repairing it. The inhabitants of the place rose and massacred the train of the prin-

270 ENGLISH BOTANY.

cess, who was so enraged that she forced her father to make war against the Jews, to
humble their pride.

The victors at the Tsthmian games held at Corinth were crowned with garlands of
pine branches. The cones were used by the Romans to flavour their wines, being
thrown into the vats and suffered to float—a custom which is still in existence in Italy.
Hence the thyrsus or wand of Bacchus terminates ina fir cone. The pine appears to
have been held sacred by the Assyrians. Mr. Layard tells us that on the sculptures
discovered by him during his excavations at Nimrond, the ancient Nineveh, there are
many representations of figures bearing fir cones. Tennyson’s lines in “The Com-
plaint of @inone” are familiar to many readers :—

“O mother! hear me yet before I die:
They came, they cut away my tallest pines,
My dark tall pines, that plumed the craggy ledge.
High over the blue gorge, and all between
The snowy peak and snow-white cataract,
Foster’d the callow eaglet, from beneath
Whose thick mysterious boughs in the dark morn
The panther’s roar came muffled while T sat
Low in the valley. Never, never more
Shall lone CEnone see the morning mist
Sweep through them—never see them overlaid
With narrow moonlit slips of silver cloud
Between the loud stream and the trembling stars.”

Gerarde states that these trees are “so full of a resinous substance that they burn
like a torch or linke,” and that they were therefore called “ firre wood” and “fire
wood.”

SPECIES IL—PINUS PINASTE R. Ait.
Pirate MCCCLXXXI.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XI. Tab. DXXV. Fig. 1182.
P. maritima, Lam. Fl. Fr. Vol. II. p. 201 (non Ait.)

Leaves 2 in a fascicle, distributed all round the stem, long, rigid,
channeled above, convex beneath, acute, pungent, cartilaginous-
serrulate, scarcely glaucous. Anther-scale conspicuously prolonged
beyond the anther-cells, and forming a denticulated crest. Cones in
pairs or whorls of 3 to 7, rarely solitary, those of the year spreading,
shortly stalked; mature cones elliptical-lanceolate-conical, recurved
(or spreading-recurved when they are numerous in a whorl), acute, of
very numerous scales; escutcheon of the scales much thickened,
transversely rhombic, subpyramidal, with a transverse keel with a
prominent centre and an erect point. Solid part of the seed one-fifth
of the length from the base of the seed to the apex of the wing; wing
pale along the outer curved margin, but with fuscous longitudinal
stripes from the straight inner margin to beyond the middle.

;
2

CONIFER. Daal

Naturalised in the Poole basin. Formerly a native of Ireland, and
possibly a few plants still exist in the neighbourhood of Tarbert,
Kerry.

[England,] Ireland (?). Tree. Early Summer.

A sturdy tree, with reddish-piceous rather even bark in layerlike
flakes. Branches very stout, much more so than in the Scotch fir,
and with larger scars, with the reflexed points (as long as they
remain) much more prominent. Leaves 3 to 8 inches long, thicker
and more deeply channeled than in P. sylvestris, surrounded by
reddish ash-coloured scales, the margins bound together by numerous
slender filaments. Cones 4 to 6 inches long, liver-colour; escutcheon
of the largest scales about an inch across the transverse diameter
by 3 across that in a line with the longitudinal axis of the cone,
Seeds, including the wing, about 1} inch long; the solid part fuscous,
and nearly 4 inch long.

I am indebted to Dr. Falls, of Bournemouth, for fresh specimens of
the plant, which is completely naturalised in that neighbourhood.

Cluster Pine.
French, Pin maritime.

This is a beautiful tree, with much longer and brighter coloured leaves than the
Scotch pine, and with larger cones arranged in clusters around the branches, and the
scales ending in a rigid point. It grows best in deep loose soils, throwing down long
tap roots that take hold even in the lightest soils, so that it can flourish even in the
drifting sands of the sea-shore. Great use has been made of it in France in covering
immense districts of barren sands. Around the Bay of Biscay large plantations of
this pine have been formed to protect the land from the drifting sand which threatened
to convert it into a desert. The downs around the Gulf of Gascony were at one time
mere sandy wastes covering 300 square miles. Bremontier compared this immense
surface to a sea which, when agitated to fury by a tempest of wind, overwhelmed
everything in its neighbourhood. By sowing this tract of sand with the seeds of the
pinaster mixed with those of the common broom, its whole nature has been changed.
The seeds were sown behind rows of hurdles, and the broom, growing up quickly,
protects the young pines from being rooted up or smothered by the sand. In 181] a
Commission appointed by the French Government made a report on the downs, and
announced that about 12,500 acres of downs had been covered with thriving planta-
tions, constituting the principal riches of the inhabitants, who are <lmost entirely
supported by the preparation of resin and tar from the pinaster forests. Though the
wood of the pinaster is soft and not of long duration, it is employed in the marine
arsenal at Toulon for the outer cases of all the packages which are put on board
vessels, and principally for the piles and props which are used for sustaining the
frames of vessels while they are being constructed. In Bordeaux and in Provence
it is employed for the common kinds of carpentry, for packing-boxes, and for fuel, but
the most valuable purposes to which the tree is applied is the production of tar, resin,
and lampblack. The manufacture and collecting of these substances forms a very
active business in climates where the trees attain perfection. In Britain it would not
be profitable to attempt it, as our summers are not sufliciently hot to produce the

972, ENGLISH BOTANY.

secretion in any quantity. The way in which resin is obtained from the pinaster in
France is described at length in Mr. Loudon’s arboretum. When the trees have attained
the age of from twenty-five to thirty years, with trunks about four feet in cireumfer-
ence, they are thought to have acquired sufficient strength to bear the extraction of
their sap. The résinier (which is the name given to the person who collects the resin)
usually tests the tree by putting his arm round it, and if the trunk is so thick that he
cannot see his fingers on the other side, he considers the tree of sufficient size for him
to commence his operations. A wound is made in the lower part of the trunk, and a
small trough attached to it, through which the fluid resin flows into a reservoir.
Every week the wound requires reopening and slightly increasing, and one man is
expected to manage from 1,500 to 2,000 trees. The operation is continued annually
on the same tree by removing a portion of the bark till the part laid bare is from twelve
to fifteen feet in height, which takes place in seven or eight years. To procure tar,
the wood of the tree is burned, and during this process lampblack is formed on the
cover of the furnace ; but a superior kind is made from the straw, é&c., used in straining
the resin, which is burned for the sole purpose of obtaining this pigment. Turpentine
is rarely made from the pinaster, as it is very inferior to that produced from the silver
fir, though recently, when the ports of the Southern States of America were blockaded,
the bulk of the turpentine used in this country was from the pinaster. There are
many other species of pine not naturalised in this country, though extensively culti-
vated. The Stone Pine, P. pinea, a native of Southern Europe and the Levant, is one
of the species of which the seeds are eaten. They are called Pignons by the French,
Pinocchi by the Italians, and are commonly eaten for dessert, and made into sweet-
meats. Several other species also yield eatable seeds, such as P. Sabiniana, the seeds
of which are collected in immense quantities by the Californian and Oregon Indians
as an article of winter food. The Firs, distinguished generally from the Pines as
belonging to the genus Abies, but greatly resembling them, yield the same products,
but are none of them British natives. The common Norway spruce fir, A. excelsa,
yields a resin known as frankincense, which, when melted in water and strained,
becomes Burgundy pitch. The young leaf-buds or shoots are boiled down in water
to form essence of spruce, from which spruce beer is made; and its timber is much
used under the name of white deal. A. picea, the silver fir, yields the finest turpen-
tine; and A. lariz is the common Larch Fir, the wood of which is much prized, and is
very durable.

Spup-OrpEer I].—CUPRESSIN EA.

Male flowers in catkins. Female flowers few, in a small catkin,
consisting of scales on which the ovules are borne, the apex or opening
of the ovule superior, the scales not in the axil of bracts. Fruit a small
cone, with woody or leathery scales, or of 3 to 6 fleshy scales, cohering
and forming a false drupe or berry.

GENUS IL—JUNIPERUS. Linn.

Flowers diccious, or rarely monecious on different branches of
‘the same plant. Male flowers in minute globular solitary axillary

CONIFER. aN i

or subterminal catkins, reduced to naked stamens: anther-cells 3 to 6,
attached to the lower edge of a subsessile scale (connective?). Female
flowers in ovoid catkins, consisting of 3 to 6 scales, each scale bearing
1 to 3 erect ovules, which are produced into a tube at the apex.
Fruit a false berry (galbule), formed by the 3 or 6 uppermost scales
becoming enlarged, fleshy, and completely coherent at maturity, and
enclosing the seeds. Seeds 1 to 3, angular, not winged, with a bony
testa; albumen fleshy; cotyledons 2; radicle superior.

Resinous evergreen shrubs or trees, with naked buds and verticillate
linear-strapshaped often pungent leaves, or with imbricated minute
scalelike leaves. Wood cells with disks, but without spiral markings.

Dr. Mayne gives us the derivation of the name of this genus thus: “as if Jivel-
nipérus, from jiivénis, young ; pario, to bring forth, because it brings forth new or
young berries while the old are in a matured state,”

SPECIESI—JUNIPERUS COMMUNIS. Liu.
Prates MCCCLXXXII. MCCCLXXXIII.

Young branches angulated. Buds scaly. Leaves channeled above,
3 in a whorl, articulated at the base, bluntly keeled beneath, rigid,
strapshaped, acute, pungent. Galbule subglobose, not exceeding the
leaves, 3-tuberculate at the apex, purplish-black, pruinose.

Sus-Srecies 1—Juniperus eu-communis.
Prats MCCCLXXXTII.

Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XI. Tab. DXXXYV. Fig. 1141.

Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. Exsicc. No. 243.

J. communis, Willd. Auct. Plur.

J. communis, var. a, Hook. & Arn. Brit. Fl. ed. viii. p. 420. Benth. Handbk. Brit.
Fl. ed. ii. p. 431. Fries, Summ, Veg. Scand. p. 59.

Erect. Leaves when mature spreading, straight, strapshaped,
channeled, insensibly attenuated to the pungent apex. Galbule sub-
globular, much shorter than the leaves.

On downs, heaths, hills, and woods. Local, but widely distributed.
In England it is common in chalk and limestone districts; common
on moors and the lower parts of mountains in the north. Local, but
widely distributed in Ireland.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Shrub. Early Summer.

An erect much branched shrub, 2 to 4 feet high, or rarely more,
with very numerous spreading branches, and brown flaky bark, the
young shoots very much angulated. Leaves very numerous, } to %

VOL. VIII. NN

274 ENGLISH BOTANY.

inch long, spreading nearly horizontally, except at the apex of the
shoots, those at the base of each shoot much shorter and more boat-
shaped than the others, glaucous above, except on the margins.
Flowers diccious, axillary, minute, with imbricated scarious brown
bracts at the base of the catkins. Galbules the size of small peas,
green until they have attained their full size, after which they do not
ripen till the autumn of the year succeeding in which they were
formed, when they become purplish-black with a white bloom like
that on the sloe. Seeds trigonous, brown, unequal.

Common Juniper.
French, Genévrier commun. German, Gemeiner Wachholder.

The juniper, which is an evergreen shrub, is common in all the northern parts of
Europe, both in fertile and barren soils, but it abounds on chalk downs and limestone
hills. On the sides of hills its trunk grows tall, but on the tops of rocky mountains
and in bogs it is only a shrub. The juniper is mentioned in the Bible, in the First Book
of Kings, as the tree under which the prophet Elijah took refuge in the wilderness of
Beersheba, when fleeing from the persecutions of King Ahab. It was known to the
Greeks, who used its berries medicinally, though they thought its shade unwhole-
some. Pliny says the juniper has the same properties as the cedar, adding that in his
time it grew in Spain to a great size, but that wherever it grows its heart is always
sound. He says that a piece of juniper wood, if ignited and covered with ashes of
the same wood, will keep on fire for a whole-year. The botanists of the middle ages
appear to have had a high opinion of the virtues of the common juniper. Tagus
asserts that its berries will cure all diseases, and Mathiolus that its virtues are too
numerous to mention. ‘Turner, as quoted by Mr. Loudon, says, “ The juniper groweth
most plenteouslie in Kent; it groweth also in the bisshopryche of Durram, and in
Northumberlande. It groweth in Germany in greate plentye, but in no place in
greater than a lyttle from Bow, where at the time of year the feldefares fede only of
juniper’s berries, the people eate the feldefares undrawen, with guttes and all, because
they are full of the berries of the juniper.” Culpepper says, “ This admirable bush is
scarce to be parallel’d for his vertues,” and he then enumerates a list of diseases
which the berries will cure long enough to tire the most credulous. Gerarde says,
“Tt is most certain that the decoction of these berries is singular good against an
old cough, and against that with which children are now and then troubled, called
the chincough.” He adds, “ Divers in Bohemia do take, instead of other drinke, the
water wherein those berries have been steeped, who live in wonderfull good health.”
He says also, ‘‘ The smoke of the leaves and wood drives away serpents and all infee-
tion and corruption of the air, which bring the plague or such like contagious diseases.
The juice of the leaves is laid on with wine, and also drunke, against the bitings of
the viper.” The wood is finely veined, of a reddish yellow tint, and very aromatic.
It is valuable for veneering, and for turning cups and other small articles; the smaller
stems make good walking-sticks. It makes excellent fuel, and in Scotland and Sweden
is used for smoking hams. The bark is made by the Laplanders into ropes. The
berries are, however, the most useful product of the juniper. Many kinds of birds
feed on them, and, when crushed and distilled, they yield an essential oil. In Holland,
and to a certain extent in this country, they are used to flavour gin. In some parts
of France a kind of beer is made from the berries with barley, called genévrette. Itis
bright, sparkling, and is said to possess diuretic properties. The common name git,

CONIFER. 275

given to our well-known liquor, is a corruption of the French word genévre, an infusion
of juniper berries. It was formerly supposed that the juniper, when grown in hot
countries, produced the substance called gum sandarach, which, when powdered, is
called pounce ; but it is now discovered that this gum is the produce of Callitris
quadrivalvis, or the Thuja or Arbor Vite of the ancients. From a foreign species of
juniper is obtained the resin called olibanum, used as incense; and another variety of
juniper is the pencil cedar. In the Highlands juniper is the badge of the clan Murray.
In countries where juniper abounds, such as Norway and Sweden, the sprays are
strewed over the floors of rooms, on account of the agreeable odour they diffuse. They
are said also to promote sleep. Boccaccio alludes to such a custom as essential to
paradisaical enjoyment; and in former ages, though rushes were commonly used to
strew over floors, juniper was reserved as a luxury for high festivals or the most
opulent. Virgil warns us against trusting to the seductive influence of the “juniperi
gravis umbra:”—

“ Juniper’s sweet shade, whose leaves around
Fragrance diffuse, at eve are noxious found.”

The ancients consecrated the juniper to the Furies, and threw its berries on the
faneral pile, to protect the departing spirit from evil influences. They also sacrificed
it to the infernal gods, to whom they believed its perfume was acceptable, and burnt
it in their dwelling-houses to keep away demons. A similar custom prevails in some
parts of the Continent, where the peasants believe that burning juniper branches
before their doors will prevent the incantation of witches, and drive away evil spirits.
Tt is probably in allusion to this belief that Sir Walter Scott says, in the “ Lady of
the Lake ” :—

** A heap of wither’d boughs was piled;
Of juniper and rowan wild,
Mingled with shivers from the oak
Rent by the lightning’s recent stroke.”

The juniper bush was at one time much employed in topiary work, and Evelyn
mentions that his brother had an arbour which three persons could sit in, ent out of
asingle plant. This arbour was seven feet wide, and eleven feet high. The juniper
is occasionally still seen in modern gardens, trained and clipped into the form of an
open bowl or goblet.

Sus-Sprecizs IU.—Juniperus nana. Willd.
Pirate MCCCLXXXIII.

Reich, Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XI. Tab. DXXXV. Fig. 1142.

Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. No. 3472.

J. communis, var. nana, Hook. & Arn. Brit. Fl. ed. viii. p. 420. Benth. Handbk.
Brit. Fl. ed. ii. p. 481. Fries. Summ. Veg. Scand. p. 59

J. alpina, Olus. Gren. & Godr. Fl. de Fr. Vol. III. p. 157.

Procumbent or prostrate. Leaves when mature imbricated-incurved,
strapshaped, boatshaped, abruptly acuminated at the pungent apex.
Galbule ovoid-globular, about as long as the leaves.

On rocks and heathy places on mountains. Rare in the south,

NN 2

276 ENGLISH BOTANY.

where it occurs in Wales. Common in the north, extending to Orkney
and Shetland. Frequent on the Irish mountains.

England, Scotland, Ireland. Shrub. Summer, early Autumn.

Perhaps not hereditarily distinct from J. eu-communis, with which
it is more or less completely connected by intermediate forms. It
has, however, a very different aspect from its procumbent habit and
incurved boatshaped leaves, which are commonly about 4 inch long,
and rarely exceed } inch. The berries are rather longer, but about
the same size as those of J. eu-communis, but from the leaves being
much shorter they generally equal, and sometimes even slightly exceed,
the leaves.

Alpine Juniper.

German, Zwerg Wachholder.

Sus-Orper II].—TAXINEZ.

Male flowers in catkins. Female flowers solitary, terminal, not in
the axil of a scale, commonly with the apex or opening of the ovule
superior. Fruit consisting of a naked seed, surrounded by a fleshy
cuplike disk.

GENUS I—T AXUS. Tournef.

Flowers dicecious. Male flowers in small globular solitary or twin
axillary catkins, reduced to naked stamens: anther-cells 3 to 8,
attached to the edges of peltate lobed scales (connective ?). Female
flowers solitary, with scaly bracts at the base, reduced to an erect
sessile ovule, surrounded by a disk, not produced into a tube at apex.
Fruit a bony nutlike seed, the apex of which appears above the
much enlarged fleshy or juicy red disk, which resembles a drupe with
the apex of the fleshy portion deficient. Seed ovoid, not winged
with a bony testa; albumen fleshy-farinaceous ; cotyledons 2; radicle
superior.

Evergreen trees with scaly buds and scattered more or less bifarious
rigid strapshaped leaves. Wood cells with spiral markings as well as
the disks proper to the Conifer.

The name of this genus of plants is derived from réfov (toxon), a bow, being for-
merly much used in making these instruments; or from taxis, arrangement, from the
leaves being arranged on the branches like the teeth of a comb; or from toxicum,
poison; though Pliny says that poison (toicwm) was so named from this tree, which
was considered poisonous.

|

CONIFERZ. 277

SPECIES L—TAKUS BACCATA. Lin.
Prarse MCCCLXXXIV.
Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. Vol. XI. Tab. DXXXIUIL. Fig. 1147.

Leaves numerous, paler and yellowish beneath, slightly reflexed,
strapshaped, abruptly acuminate. Flowers sessile, axillary.

Var. a, vulgaris.
T. baccata, Lindley, Syn. Brit. Fl. p. 241.
Branches spreading. Leaves bifarious.

Var. 6, fustigiata.
T. fustigiata, Lindley, Syn. Brit. Fl. p. 241.

Branches suberect. Leaves pointing in all directions.

On rocks, especially of limestone, chalky banks, and in woods.
Widely distributed in England and the southern half of Scotland, but
probably not native in the latter country, unless it be so at Glenure,
Upper Lorn, Argyle, where Lightfoot states that, in 1777, there were
the remains of an old wood of yew trees. Rare, but truly native in
the north and west of Ireland. Var. @ is the Irish or Florence Court
yew, and is perhaps a monstrosity rather than a variety, as only two
trees of it have ever been found wild, these were found near Florence
Court, co. Fermanagh.

England, Scotland (?), Ireland. Tree. Spring.

An erect tree of no great height, but often with a very thick
trunk and long spreading branches. Leaves, though inserted all round
the twigs, spreading right and left, } to 1} inch long, dark, glossy
green above, dull yellowish green below, somewhat fleshy, terminated
by a short, weak, not pungent point. Flowers diccious. Male
flowers in minute subglobose yellowish catkins. Female flowers with
greenish bracts at the base. Fruit formed by the enlargement of
the disk, the size of a large pea or small black currant, somewhat
cylindrical, about as long as broad, truncate and excavated at the
apex, where the naked seed is exposed, bright red, dim, with a thin
skin containing an abundance of slimy juice. Seed about the size
of a sweet pea, placed in the enlarged fleshy berrylike cup, olive-
brown, roundish-ovoid, compressed, coarsely punctured.

The var. @ has the leaves of a darker green, and is very different in
habit from the common yew. Only the female plant of it is known,
which produces seed when fertilised by the pollen of the common
yew, but the offspring of this crossing are said to be always var. a,

278 ENGLISH BOTANY.

Common Yew.
French, Jf commun. German, Gemeine Dibe.

The derivation of the common name of this tree is variously given by different
authors. In Chaucer and other old authors it is spelt ewe, and Dr. Prior considers
that it is a corruption or abbreviation of ajuga, and to have been mistaken for the
black cypress. Some writers say it is derived from the Celtic word ww, sometimes
pronounced #f, and signifying verdure, alluding to the yew being an evergreen; and
this will also explain the French name 7.

The yew and its use for making bows are mentioned by the earliest Greek and
Roman authors, and its poisonous properties are pointed out by Dioscorides, Nicander,
Galen, Pliny, and others. Theophrastus says that the leaves will poison horses.
Cesar mentions that Cativoleus, king of the Eburones, poisoned himself with the
juice of the yew. Suetonius asserts that the Emperor Claudius published an edict,
stating that the juice of this tree had marvellous power in curing the bite of vipers.
Plutarch says it is venomous when in flower, because then the tree is full of sap, and
that its shade is fatal. to all who sleep under it. Pliny adds that the berries of the
male yew are a fatal poison, particularly in Spain, and that persons have died who
have drank wine from casks made of this wood. In more modern times Mathiolus
and J. Bauline were the first to prove, by positive facts, the poisonous nature of the
leaves of the yew; but Father Schoot, a Jesuit, asserted that if the branches were
dipped in stagnant water, their poison became neutralised. Gerarde and L’Obel soon
afterwards discovered that the fruit of the yew might be eaten with perfect safety, and
there was no danger in sleeping under its shade. Gerarde, after stating the opinions
of the ancients as to the poisonous nature of the yew, writes, “ All which, I dare
boldly affirm, is untrue; for when I was young and went to schoole, divers young
schoolfellows, and likewise myself, did eat our fils of the berries of this tree, and have
not only slept under the shadow thereof, but among the branches also, without any
hurt at all, and that not one time, but many times.” Nicander, in his book of
counter-poisons, as quoted by Gerarde, says :—

“ Shun the poys’nous yew, the which on (ita grows;
Like to the firre, it causeth bitter death.
Unless besides they use pure wine that flows
From empty’d cups, thou drinke, when as thy breath
Begins to faile, and passage of thy life
Growes straight.”

The wood of the yew is beautifully shaded with reddish orange and dark brown,
and is extremely tough and elastic, qualities that recommended it in former ages as
the best material for the long bow, the dreaded weapon of our forefathers. It was
fatal to several British kings—viz. Harold, at the battle of Hastings ; William Rufus,
in the New Forest; and Richard Coeur de Lion, at Limoges, in France. In the
battles of Cressy, Poictiers, and Agincourt the strong bows of yew achieved the
victory. In 1397 Richard IL, holding a Parliament in a temporary building, on
account of the wretched state of Westminster Hall, surrounded his hut with 4,000
Cheshire archers, armed with tongh yew bows, to ensure the freedom of debate.
Numerous statutes were enacted to secure a supply of this valuable wood, and the
exportation of it was forbidden, When the trees of native growth were insuilicient,
large quantities were brought from abroad.

CONIFEREA. . 279

The trunk of the tree appears to have been the part chiefly used in bow-making ;
for Roger Ascham, in his “ Toxophilus,” says that the boughs, though sometimes em-
ployed, were “knotty and full of priunes,” and recommends the archer to provide
himself with a bow made from the bole or trunk. The last statute that appears in
the books respecting the use of the yews for bows is the 13th of Hlizabeth, which
directs that bow-staves shall be imported into England from the Hanse Towns and
other places. In Switzerland, where the yew tree is scarce, it was forbidden, under
heavy penalties, to cut down the tree for any other purpose than to make bows of the
wood. The Swiss mountaineers call it ‘ William’s tree,” in memory of William
Tell. Now, when the rifle has taken the place of the bow in the hands of the British
soldier, and the formidable weapon of our ancestors has become a mere toy, the
ancient value of yew is forgotten ; but the wood, though scarce, is not unfrequently
employed by the turner and cabinet-maker for their finer work, and, when well veined,
fetches a high price. It is universally allowed to be the finest European wood for
cabinet-making purposes. Tables made of yew, when the grain is fine, according to
Gilpin, are more beautiful than tables of mahogany, and the colour of its root is said
to vie with the ancient citron. The sap-wood, though of as pure a white as the wood
of the holly, is easily dyed of a jet black, when it has the appearance of ebony.
Where it is abundant it is valued for works under ground, such as water-pipes,
pumps, piles, &c. The yew will last longer than any other wood. ‘Where your
paling is most exposed either to wind or springs,” says Gilpin, “strengthen it with a
post of old yew.” It is a common saying among the inhabitants of the New Forest,
that a “post of yew will outlast a post of iron.” Kyelyn mentions the yew trees at
Box Hill as both numerous and large. Marshall, writing in 1796, says that a few of
these trees which remained had then lately been taken down, and the timber of such
as were sound was sold to the cabinet-makers at very high prices for inlaying ; one
tree in particular was valued at 1001., and half of it was actually sold for 507. The
least valuable were cut up into gate-posts, which are expected to last for ages. Even
stakes made from the tops of yew have been known to stand for a number of years.
Boutcher mentions one of the uses to which the wood is applicable, which ought to
recommend it to all cabinet-makers—that the wooden parts of a bed made of yew
will most certainly not be approached by bugs. ‘ This is a truth,” he adds, “ con-
firmed to me by the experience of trees I had cut down and used myself in that way.”
The accounts we have of the making of bows in England in early times are very
interesting. In the time of the Saxons, yew bows the height of a man were brought
over by Vortigern, and soon became general, till, according to one of the versifiers of
the fifteenth century, the enemies of England in every country,

“ By shafts from bows of bending yew,
In streams of crimson gore paid nature’s due.”

Mr. Loudon tells us that in the reign of Henry VII. “ Prince Arthur held sports of
archery at Mile End, when there was created, in jest, a Duke of Shoreditch, and two
Marquesses of Clerkenwell and Islington, and an Earl of Pancras. The Duke of
Shoreditch was the best archer in the king’s guard, and the others the next best.
These dignitaries played their parts like the king and queen on Twelfth Night, and
a full detail of the ceremonies will be found in Wood’s ‘ Bowman’s Glory.” In 1544
Roger Ascham published his “ Toxophilus,” a work replete with the quaint learning
and involved sentences of the time. He gives directions for choosing a bow, and
learning the art of using it. Of materials for making the bow, he gives decided
preference to the yew. In his time a good bow consisted of a single piece of wood,

2380 ENGLISH BOTANY.

commonly yew, from four fect to six feet long, without any felt wrapped round the
middle of it to stay the hand, as is done at present. There were, however, two pieces
of horn, one at each end, to retain the string, which resembled those now in use.
The best wood for the arrows is ash, and the next best birch or hornbeam. The manu-
facturers of bows were called bowyers, and the arrow-makers fletchers ; hence surnames
very common in England to this time. These manufacturers petitioned Queen Eliza-
beth in 1570 to enforce in their favour a statute that every man should have a bow
in his house. She did so, and butts were erected in different places, such as Newington
Butts, where every able-bodied man was enjoined to practise the art of shooting the
bow. When yew could no longer be obtained of sufficient size to make an entire
bow, it struck a bowyer of Manchester of the name of Kelsal, about the end of the
sixteenth century, that he might make the back of the bow of another kind of wood,
retaining the belly of yew. Ash, elm, and several other woods were used for this
purpose, and at last backed bows became so common as almost to supersede the use of
self-bows, as those were called made of a single piece.

The fruit of the yew is applied to no use in Britain, though the kernel of the nut
may be eaten, and it is said to afford, by expression, an oil which is good for fattening
poultry. Although the fruit of the yew is harmless, the leaves are not so, and serious
accidents have resulted from their use. Dr. Taylor, in his work on Poisons, enume-
rates several fatal cases which have been caused by the infusion of yew leaves being
given to children as a vermifuge. He also mentions a case where the berries acted
poisonously, as published by Mr. Hart, of Mansfield. If this be so, the testimony of
our friend Gerarde is not of much value. Dr. Taylor says, “ There is no doubt that
the yew is a powerful poison of the narcotic-irritant class. The nature of the poison-
ous principle is unknown, nor is it certain whether, in respect to the berry, the poison
is lodged in the pulp or the seed.” In the register of deaths for 1838, and again in
1840, there appear two cases of females dying from partaking of yew leaves or berries.
Mr. Knight, finding that wasps prefer the fruit of the yew to that of the vine, suggests
the idea of planting female yews near the vineries. The use of the yew in ancient
topiary gardening was very extensive in England and France in the seventeenth
century. The practice was rendered fashionable by Evelyn, previously to which the
clipping of trees as garden ornaments was chiefly confined to plants of box, juniper,
&c., kept by the commercial gardeners of the day in pots and boxes, and trained for
a number of years till the figure required was complete. Sometimes clipped plants
of this sort sold for as much as five guineas each,

The custom of planting yew trees in churchyards and cemeteries has never been
satisfactorily explained. Some have supposed that the yew trees were placed near
the churches for the purpose of affording branches on Palm Sunday ; others, that
they might be safe from cattle, on account of their value in making bows; others,
that their sombre colour and appearance were emblematical of silence and death ;
and others, that they were useful in affording shelter to those who came too soon
for service. Mr. Loudon quotes an article from the pen of Mr. J. E. Bowman in
the “ Magazine of Natural History,” in which he says, “It seems most natural and
simple to believe that, being indisputably indigenous, and being, from its perennial
verdure, its longevity, and the durability of its wood, at once an emblem and a
specimen of immortality, its branches would be employed by our Pagan ancestors,
on their first arrival here, as the best substitute for the cypress, to deck the graves of
the dead, and for other sacred purposes.” As it is the policy of innovators in religion
to avoid unnecessary interference with matters not essential, these, with many other
customs of heathen origin, would be retained and engrafted on Christianity on its first
introduction, History and tradition concur in telling us that this was the case, and

Z
\
;
g

CONIFER 2. 281

that the yew was also closely connected, in the superstitions of our simple forefathers,
with ghosts and fairies. In the works of a very ancient Welsh bard we are told of
two churches renowned for their prodigious yew trees, “the minster of Esgor and
that of Heillan, of celebrity for sheltering yews.” Hetillan signifies an old grove,
thus proving that its church stood where Druid worship had been performed. Can
we, then, longer doubt the real origin of planting yew trees in our churchyards? If

‘it be said that this usual though not natural situation of the yew tree proves the
venerable specimens which we find in churchyards not to be older than the introduc-
tion of Christianity, it may be replied that our earliest Christian churches were gene-
rally erected on the site of a heathen temple, and that at least one motive for placing
churches in such situations would be their proximity to trees already sacred, vene-
rable for size, and indispensable in their religious rites. That these rites were per-
formed, and altars erected in groves from the remotest antiquity, we know from the
Pentateuch. The devotions and sacrifices of Baal among the Moabites, and the
idolatrous rites of the Canaanites and other tribes of Gentiles, were performed in
groves and high places. The Druids chose for their places of worship the tops of
wooded hills, where, as they allowed no covered temples, they cleared out an open
space, and there erected their circles of stone. Many of the remote Welsh churches
are on little eminences among wooded hills. Mr. Rootsey, of Bristol, has suggested
“that our words kirk and church might probably have originated in the word cerrig,
a stone or circle of stones, the first churches having been placed within these circular
stone enclosures.” The Rey. W. T. Bree suggests, in the “Magazine of Natural
History,” that churches were built in yew groves, or near large old yew trees, as
more likely than that the yews were planted after the churches were built.

The practice of clipping the yew into geometrical forms in gardens was most prevalent
from the time of Charles I. to the latter end of William III., when it gradually gave
way. In some of the old college gardens at Oxford, and in some old private gardens in
various parts of England, these curious figures, niches, arcades, or pilasters may still
be seen. It may be mentioned as a historical fact that De Candolle adopted the yew
tree as a sort of standard by which to determine the age of trees generally from the
number of layers of wood in their trunks. The reasons why he appears to have pre-
ferred the yew are, that of this tree there are a greater number of authentic records
of the age of individual specimens than of most other trees, and because the wood is
of slower growth and greater durability than that of any other European tree. The
old name applied to those who carried arms, and were the trusty “ yeomen” of olden
times, seems to have been derived from the “ Engh” or “ Yew,” the archers of the
period carrying bows of yew.

The yew has afforded numerous images to poets from the time of Homer, who speaks
of the ancient inhabitants of Crete as being “ dreadful with the bended yew.” Virgil
notices the elasticity of the yew in the “ Mneid ” :—

“‘ This foul reproach Acanius could not bear
With patience, or a vow’d revenge forbear.
At the full stretch of both his hands he drew,
And almost join’d the horns of the tough yew.”

Herrick alludes to the presence of the yew in funeral obsequies in his address to the
yew and the cypress :—

* Both of you have
Relation to the grave; is
VOL. VIII. 00

282 ENGLISH BOTANY.

And where
The fan’rall trump sounds you are there.
I shall be made
Ere long a fleeting shade ;
Pray come,

And do some honour to my tomb;

Do not deny
My last request, for I

Will be

Thankful to you or friends for me.”

Shakspeare mentions the yew as being used for bows :—

“The very beadsmen learn to bend their bows
Of double fatal yew against thy State.”

He also tells us that in the witches’ cauldron in “Macbeth” one of the ingredients
was “slips of yew;” and, alluding to its use in funerals, he says, ‘‘ My shroud of
white stuck all with yew.”

Gray’s lines in his “ Elegy” are well known :—

“ Beneath those rugged elms, that yew tree’s shade,
Where heaves the turf in many a mouldering heap,
Each in his narrow cell securely laid,
The rude forefathers of the hamlet sleep.”

Wordsworth gives us a description of the yew which must be quoted :—

“There is a yew tree, pride of Lorton Vale,
Which to this day stands single in the midst
Of its own darkness, as it stood of yore,

Not loth to furnish weapons in the hands

Of Umfraville or Percy ere they marched

To Scotland’s heaths, or those that cross’d the sea
And drew their sounding bows at Agincourt,
Perhaps at earlier Cressy or Poictiers,

Of vast circumference and gloom profound,
This solitary tree! A living thing,

Produced too slowly ever to decay ;

Of form and aspect too magnificent

To be destroyed. But worthier still of note
Ave those fraternal four of Borrowdale,

Joined in one solemn and capacious grove;
Huge trunks! and each particular trunk a growth
Of intertwisted fibres, serpentine,

Upcoiling, and immediately convolved,

Nor uninformed by phantasy and looks

That threaten the profane; a pillar’d shade
Upon whose grassless floor of red-brown hue
By sheddings from the pining umbrage tinged
Perennially ; beneath whose sable roof

Of boughs, as if for festal purpose decked
With unrejoicing berries, ghostly shapes

CONIFERZ. 283

May meet at noontide,

There to celebrate,

As in a natural temple scatter’d o’er
With altars undisturbed of mossy stone,
United worship.”

There does not appear to be any mythological legend connected with the yew. It
is said in Lempriére’s “ Dictionary” that Smilax was metamorphosed into a yew;
but Ovid simply says that she and her lover Crocus were changed into two flowers.
Loudon suggests that probably the mistake arose from Dioscorides and some other of
the ancient botanists having called the yew Smilax. Camden relates a legend of a
priest in Yorkshire who, having murdered a virgin who refused to listen to his
addresses, cut off her head, and hid it in a yew tree. The tree from thenceforth
became holy, and people made pilgrimages to visit it, plucking and bearing away
branches of it, believing that the small veins and filaments resembling hairs, which
they found between the bark and wood of the tree, were the hairs of the virgin.
Hence the name of the village which was then called Houton was changed into
Halifax, which signifies holy hair, and the wealth brought by the pilgrims enabled
the inhabitants to build on its site the now famous town of that name. The yew is
the badge of the Highland clan Fraser.

The yew trees of Fountains Abbey, in Yorkshire, are well known, This abbey
was founded in 1132, by Thurston, Archbishop of York, for certain monks who
adopted the severe discipline of St. Bernard. In the Royal Society is preserved a
history of the foundation of this abbey as given by a monk of the period. He
describes the locality as a spot of ground that had never been inhabited unless by
wild beasts; being overgrown with wood and brambles, lying between two steep hills
and rocks covered with wood on all sides, more proper for a retreat for wild beasts
than the human species. There stood a large elm tree in the midst of the vale, on
the lower branches of which the monks put some thatch and straw ; and under that
they lay, ate, and prayed, the bishop for a time supplying them with bread, and the
rivulet with drink. But it is supposed that they soon changed the shelter of their
elm for that of seven yew trees, growing on the declivity of the hill on the south side
of the abbey, all standing in 1658, excepting the largest, which was blown down about
the middle of the fifteenth century. These yews were then of extraordinary size, the
trunk of one of them twenty-six feet six inches in circumference at three feet from
the ground, and they stood so near each other as to form a cover almost equal to a
thatched roof. Under these trees the monks resided till they had built their
monastery.

The name of Fountains Abbey is derived by some from Fountaines, in Burgundy,
the birthplace of St. Bernard ; and by others from the word shell, which (signifying
a fountain) was written in Latin by the monks fontibus; and thence corrupted into
the present name. In 1837 one of these trees existed, and was sketched by an artist;
it must then have been upwards of 800 years old.

The Fortingal Yew, in a churchyard amongst the Grampians, is of unknown age,
and has long been a mere shell, forming an arch through which the funeral processions
of the Highlanders were accustomed to pass. This tree has been considerably
destroyed by the depredations of visitors, but is now secured by an iron railing. It
is probable that it was a flourishing tree at the beginning of the Christian era, and
may yet survive for centuries to come.

A large yew hedge existed in the Botanic Gardens at Oxford, which was rooted up

oo 2

284 ENGLISH BOTANY.

in 1834, and its branches were so completely entwined together that rustic chairs and
other articles were made of them without nailing.

The Ankerwyke Yew, near Staines, is said to be upwards of 1000 years old.
Henry VII. was said to have made it his trysting place with Anna Boleyn when she
was living at Staines; and Magna Charter was signed within sight of it, on the
island in the Thames between Ankerwyke and Runnymede. The girt of this tree at
three feet from the ground is twenty-seven feet eight inches ; and at eight feet is
thirty-two feet five inches.

« What scenes have passed since this ancient yew
In all the strength of youthful beauty grew ! a

The Arlington or Harlington Yew stands in the churchyard of the village of that
name, between Brentford and Hounslow. It is chiefly remarkable for its large size,
and for its having been clipped into a regular pyramidical and fanciful form. It was
surrounded by a wooden seat, and ten feet above that a large circular canopy is
formed out of the tree itself, which was, according to the poet John Saxy, the parish
clerk—

“ So thick, so fine, so full, so wide,
A troop of guards might under it ride.”

Ten feet above this canopy was another, much smaller, above that a pyramid twenty
feet high, and then a globe ten feet high, which was crowned by—

“ A weathercock who gaped to crow it,
This world is mine, and all below it.”

The tree ceased to be clipped about 1780 or 1790, and soon regained its natural
shape.
“ Here patriot barons might have musing stood,
And plann’d the charter for their country’s good.”

Box Hill, in Surrey, was, in the time of Evelyn, as celebrated for its yews as
for its box trees. In the churchyard at Queenswood near Tytherly, in Wiltshire,
there are two yew trees which are above 500 years old; the largest is twenty-eight
feet high, diameter of the trunk three feet six inches, and of the head fifty feet. There
is, in the same wood, an ayenue 414 yards long, consisting of 162 yew trees, which
are supposed to be 200 years old. There are many other remarkable yew trees in
Britain, most of which are noticed in Mr. Loudon’s “ Arboretum ;” and we can all
recollect some favourite yew tree, which stands as it has ever done within our
recollection, and with no evidence of growth or change in a period perhaps of half a

century.
ee
EXCLUDED SPECIES.

PINUS PINEA. Lin.

The cones of this are said to have occurred in the Irish bogs, but
it is no longer wild or naturalised in Ireland.

a

4
=

i be
ee ee

+ «i ti ai ee oes,

CONIFERZ. 285

ABIES EXCELSA. DQ.
The cones of this are also said to occur in the Irish bogs. (See
Cyb. Hib. p. 277.)
JUNIPERUS SABINA. Linn.

Recorded by Dr. Molyneux to have been found by an apothecary
on one of the islands of Lough Lane, Killarney. No doubt the plant
found was some form of Juniperus communis. (See Cyb. Hib. p. 276.)

*

INDEX TO LATIN NAMES,

{Species in CAPITALS, Sub-species in small letters, and Synonyms in italics.)

PLATE PAGE

A'BIES.
— [excel’sa, D.C.] (excluded) .......seeereee

AGATHOPHY'TON.

— Bon'us-Hen'ricus, Reich .......0+..MCxcix,

AL/NUS.
— GLUTINO'SA, Garin. .........mecxciv.

ARISTOLO’CHIA.
— CLEMATI'TIS, Linn...............meel.

A/SARUM.
—— EUROPH'UM, Linn...s........mecxlix.

AT’RIPLEX.
— angustifolia, Sm.......+00+.00+ee+0+.MCCil.
-— ARENA/RIA, Woods ..........
-— BABINGTO'NH, Woods. ..

—— crassifo'lia, FrieS..........s.seeeeee mecvi.
— crassifo'lia, Gren. and Godr......mcevii.
deltoid’ea, Bad........... «-mcciv.

— deltoid'ea, Bab. (olim)..
— erec'ta, AUCt......ccccseee ak

——$ _ erecta, Sm... .ceccececcccccescecsecnes mceciii.

— HASTA'TA, Linn. «-Mcciv. mecv.

— hasta'ta, Huds.........sccseseeeseeees

— [horten’sis, Zinn.] (excluded)

—— lacinia’ta, Sm........cccccecseecereee

— latifo'lia, Wahl.......... ++s.-Mecciv. mccy.

— LITTORATLIS, Wahl. ......mee. meci.
Littora’lis, Linn... .ccccccecsevseeseucded mee.
littora'lis, var. serrata, Moq.-Tand. meci.
marina, Lind,......+.scecs000 ++-MCcci.

—[ni'tens, Red.] (excluded) ..............

— PAT’ULA, Wahl...........mecii. meciii.
— pat'ula, var. murica'ta, ‘ Lud.’ ...meciii.
—— pat'ula, SM... ..02..s0eeeeseecseseneees mcey.
— pat'ula, var. y, Sm ++. Mcevi.
— PEDUNCULA'TA, Linza.........mecix.
— PORTULACOIDES, Linn. ...mccyiii.

285

24

178

91

90

PLATE PAGE
AT’RIPLEX.
prostra’ta, Bab. (Olim) .e.ssseeceeeseseeere ei!
rosea, Benth.........0 a meevii. 34
—— ro'sea, Bab. (olim)....... «-mecyi. 33
— serra'ta, Huds.. -meci, 27
—Smithii .......... — mecy. 32
triangula’ris, ‘Willd.’......ssecsecceeesees ar
BE'TA.
— MARITIMA, Linn............melxxxiv. 8
— vulgaris, B marit'ima, Mogq.-Tand.
melxxxiy. 8
BET’ULA.
— ALBA, Linn...........meexcy. meexevi. 181
— al'ba, Koch...... meccesens ccccceeseeeMcexcv. 182
—al'ba, Reich............. ceonnderoc meexevi. 186
— alba, var. a, Hook. & Arn...... meexey. 182
— al'ba, var. 8, Hook. & Arn......meexevi. 186
— Al'nus, Linn...... meneseedureccere meexciv. 178
— carpat'ica, Walds. & Kit.............0000 - 186
—— glutino'sa, Fries...........cseecees meexcvi. 186
—— glutino'sa, Wallr................+ meexevi. 186
[intermedia, Thomas] (excluded) 261
romeo LACHER, Wl. ccucccescccdescaccssdedeseces 182
— NANA, Linn Fe: 187
— odora'ta, Bech .........sesseeeeeeee meexey. 182
—— pen'duda, Roth............scscsecscscssceeres 182
— pubes'cens, Ehrh bs 186
—— puibes'cens, Wallr....sscsesesseeccessscccceee 187
verruco’sa, Ehrh, ...ceccecseseees +-meexey, 182
BLITUM.
— Bo'nus-Henri'cus, Reich.......... mexcix, 24
— glau'cum, Koch pe 23
— rubrum, Reich............ mexey. mexcyi,
mexcyii. 20
[virga’tum, Zinn.] (excluded)........... 38
BUX’US.
— SEMPERVITRENS, Linn........meclii, 95

288

PLATE
CALLIT’RICHE.
— 'tica, SM. .+.+e+e0es aadepenanee meclxxi.
— AUTUMNATIS.... mecl xxv.
— autumnallis, Hook......+0+e+++* meelxxiv.
—— autumnalis, Kiitz......00-+0 mee)xxvil.
— cophocar’pa, Sendtn. ..++e+seereeerereeeres
eu-autummna lis. ....cesceerereeeree meelxxv.
EU-VET NU see eeeees ...meclxxi
hamula’ta, Kiitz......-seesseeees meclxxiii.
—— hamula'ta, B peduncula'ta, Bab.....-..++
meclxxiv.
—— pal leis, GOld..s.essesseeersenerseresrerereses
— peduncula'ta D.C. ....-+s1+0+ meclxxiv.
—— peduncula'ta, B ses'silis, Bab..meelxxiii.
platycar’pa, Ktitz........eesee++ meclxxii.

meelxxiii. meelxxiv.
—— vernallis, KiitZ.....-ccesecseeeeeres meclxxi
CANNABIS.
—— SATIVA, Linticerersescereenees meelxxx.
CARPI'NUS.
—— BET’ULUS, Linn....ccserseeees meexciii.
CASTA/NEA.

CERATOPHYL/LUM.
— AQUATICUM, Wats.......++. meelxxvi.
meelxxvii
—— demer'sum, Benth. meelxxvi. meelxxvil.
— demer'sum, Linn.....ssceerereee mee] xxvi.
—— submer’sum, Lint......+++ «++e-Mcclxxvil,
CHAMIT'IA.
— reticula’ta, Kerner.......++000 mecelxxix.
CHENOPODINA.
— maritima, Mog.-Tand.......+0 me] xxix.
CHENOPO'DIUM.
— acutifolliwm, Sm. .....e0s0e+ o+ee-MCIXXXVI.
—— ALBUM, Auct...melxxxviii. melxxxix.
mexe.
— al'bum, Linn. Hist. ......-0. melxxxviii.
— al/bum, var. Benth. .......cseseeeeee mexci.
— al'bum, var. commune, Mog.-Tand.......+
melxxxviii.
—— al/bum, var. vir'ide, Mogq.-Tand.........+»
melxxxix,
— al'bum, var. viridescens, Mog.-Tand. ...
mexe,

PAGE

119
122
121
120
119
122
119
120

121
119
121
120
120
120
119

118
119

131

176

159
159
159

122
122
122
123

260

ENGLISH BOTANY.

PLATE PAGE

CHENOPO’DIUM.

— [ambrosioi/des, Linn.] (excluded). ...... 38
angulo'sum, LAM ...++++++++000000% mexciii. 17
Bo'nus-Henri'cus, Lind.....+.+.+++ mexcix, 24

—— botryoi'des, Barb......+++++ mexcvii 22

—— botryoi/des, Si7.....-..-seseeeeennes mexcy. 21

—— [Bo'trys, Linn.] (excluded) ......-.+s00+++ 38
can'dicans, LaM.......+.+00+0: melxxxviii. 13
chry'so-melanosper’ mum, Bad..+++++++++0 19

——$ cymo' swim, COV.serseaserserseeres Shae

—— deltoid'ewm, Lainn.....0..secccscesssesesevess 19

——. -TW'DIUM....... seen eee 22

—— FICIFOLIUM, Sin.csccccccossonns 15

— fe'tidum, Linn. ........- 12

— frutico'sum, Linn....... oe 2

—— GLAU'CUM, Linn. ....0.sc0s00 mexevili, 23

— YRIDUM, Linn........000000 mexciii. 17

—— intermedium, Mert. & Lach. ...mexciv. 19

—intermedium, var. melanosper’mum,

SCHUr ...000cssscansecssscucosssssras eee

— leiosper’mum, D.C. .....202 melxxxviii.

melxxxix. mexe. 13

——- marit’ imum, Lind.........200e0002 3

— melanosper’mum, Wallr. 19

——[multifidum, Linn.] (excluded)......... 88

— MURA'LE, Linn ii §=6«16

—— ol/idum, Curt. .....200-2sesese0ss i 2

— [opulifolium, Schind] (excluded)........ 38

— paga'num, Reich, . scassacevcenessteun mexe. 14

— — POLYSPER MUM, Linn. ....mclxxxy.

melxxxvi. 10

— polysper’ mum, SM.+.+0+-eeeeeee melxxxy. Il

— polysper’mum, var. cymo'sum, Mog.-

and, ..cnconcccsessecenscernan melxxxy. Ill
/ ——polysper’mum, var. spica'tum, Mog.-
TONGi.esccscocsccsnewsusnaane melxxxvi. 4
— rhombifo'lium, Mihi. ..........- 19
—— RU’BRUM, Linn......... mexey. mexcvi.
mexevil. 20

—— rubrum, Sm. ....002000e: mexcvi. mexcvii. 22
rubrum, var botryoi'des, Auct. mexevii. 22

— seroti’num, Huds. ....-+2-.s++e00e00 mexci. 15
[seroti’num, Linn.] (excluded). «...+-++« 38
stramoniifo'lium, Chev. .....+...-mexcill, 17

— URBICUM, Linn......... «mexciv. 18

— ur'bicum, Mert. & Koch.......cecceeseseee 19

— ur'bicum, Sm. 19
viride, Curt......+ 15

——vir'ide, Linn.......00000+ 14

— VULVA'RIA, Linn. .......++: melxxxyii, 12

CORYLUS.

——AVELLANA, Linn, .....0000000: meexcii, 170

DAPH'NE.

— LAU’REOLA, Linn......00+: meexlvii. 86

— MEZEREUM, Linn....0..0000. meexlyi. 84

EM’PETRUM.

mom NI'GRUM, TAGS. scccccversoncessnTNCcli.. (OB

INDEX TO LATIN NAMES.

PLATE
EUPHOR’BIA.
— AMYGDALOI'DES, Linz.........meelx.
— [Chara’rias, Zinn.] (excluded)..........6
— CORALLOI'DES, Linza........... meclix.
— CYPARIS'SIAS, Linn... meclxii.
— [dul’cis, Linn.] (excluded)............008.
eee GR, BOD. 1scesasccacscscscescdeve? meelxi.
—— ESULA, Linn........cccccesccosees meelxi
— EXIG’UA, Linn...... euaboseae’ meelxvi.
— HELIOSCOPIA, Linn. «-..mecliy,
— HIBERNA, Linn. ............00. meclvii.
— LATH’YRIS, Linn. ............ meelxvii.
—— palus'tris, Bab. ........ccescesees meelvyiii,
— PARA'LIAS, Linn. ....... +++. Mcelxiii.
— PEP'LIS, Linn.......cccecceccoeees mcecliii.
— [peploi’des, Gorean] (excluded)..........
—— PEPLUS, Linn. ......c0sceccceees meclxy.
— PILO'SA, Linn..........cecceceee meelviii.
pilo'sa, var. a, Hook...... .-.-mMcclix,
— PLATYPHYULA, Linn.......... meely.
— platyphyl'la, var.B, Hook. & Arn. meclvi.
— PORTLAN’DICA, Linn. ...... meelxiy,
— proce'ra, var. trichicapa, Koch. meclix.
—— Peeu'do-cyparis'sias, Jord.......1.s000000es
—— [salicifo'lia, Hist.] (excluded)............
— segeta'lis, var. Benth............. meelxiy.
— STRIC’TA, Koeh..............0.00- meelvyi
— stric’ta, Sm......... ..---mecly.
Re SMIUAUNCL, DACYs <scccescasssessacaees meelx,
FAGOPY' RUM.
esculen'tum, Miinch. ............ meecxxvi.
TA/GUS.
— Casta'nea, Linn..........seceseeeeeee meexc.
—— SYLVATICA, Linn. .......... »-mecexci.
HAL'IMUS.
portulacoi'des, Dumont. ........
—— peduncula'ta, Wallr. .........00000.
THPPOPHA’H.
— RHAMNOIDES, JLinn.........meexly.
HUM'ULUS.
— LUP’ULUS, Linz.............meclxxxiv.
JU'/GLANS.
[re’gia, Linn.] (excluded)....... aacusvedven
JUNIP’ERUS.
— alpina, Gren. & Godr...... mecclxxxiii.
— COMMU'NIS, Linz.......... mecelxxxii.
mecelxxxiii.
commu'nis, Willd. ..........+. mecelxxxii.
commu'nis, var.. a,. Hook. & Arn.
mece]xxxii.
— commu'nis, var. na'na, Hook. & Arn.
mecelxxxiii.

—— EN-COMMU'NIS ....ceseceeeveree MCCCIXXXI,

VOL. VIII,

PAGE PLATE
JUNIP’ERUS.
105 na’na, Willd.....esseeeeeeeeee-MCCCIXXXIil.
117 | —— [Sabi/na, Linn.] (oxcluded) ..........4.
104
107 | MERCURIA‘LIS.
ne OS ee ambig'ua, Linn. fil. .......6+. ses McC]xx.
107 | __ ANN UA, Linn. co. meclxix. meclxx.
106 annua, Linn, fil........... eiesdees meclxix.
111 ova'ta, Hoppe & Stomb. .......0sceseeeeee
99 | —— PEREN'NIS, Linn meelxyiii.
Fe —— peren'nis, Reich, ......+.++..+..Mcclxviii.
to, | MYRI'CA.
98 —— GA'LE, Linn. ....0.se000e0e008s-MCCXCVIll.
117
111 | OBIO'NE.
103 | ——peduncula'ta, Moq.-Tand. .........mecix.
104 portulacoi'des, Mogq.-Tand....... mcecyiii.
100
101 | OXYRTA.
110 | —— dilgyna, Campd.”.........s0+++e+¢-MCCEXY.
104 | —— RENIFOR/MIS, Hook.......... mcexxv.
107
117 ;
110 PARIETA/RIA.
101 — diffu'sa, Bab. (olim)
100 | ——DIEFFU'SA, Koch ............
105 erec'ta, Bab. (olim) .........
Officinallss) Sis..+.c1-ccecexses<
69 | PI'NUS.
maritima, LAM. .......eceee0ee mecelxxxi.
— PINAS'TER, Ait. ...........5 mecelxxxi.
169 | —— [Pi'nea, Linn.] (excluded) .......... spre
164 | ——SYLVES'TRIS, Linz.......... mecelxxx.
36 | POLYG/ONUM.
37 agrestinum, Jord...... arrasee arernncreccocg
— AMPHILIUM, Linn. meexli. mecxlii.
arenas'trum, Bor. ... «ss. MCCXXX.
82 | ——awicula're, Bor. .......ccseceeeees mcexxix.
— AVICULA/RE, Zinn. meexxix. meexxx.
mcexxxi,
1383 | —— avicula're, Linn. Hist. .........sccseeeesees
— avicula’re, agresti‘num
avicula’re, arenas’trum .......
261 avicula‘re littora‘le .........scccsscocsscees
avicula’re, microspec’MUM .......+-.+++++
— avicula’re ruriva’gum............MCCXXxxi.
275 avicula’re, vulga’tum ..........6+ mcexxix,
— bifor’me, Wahl. ....... «-MCCXXXvili.
273 | ——BISTOR/TA, Linn.......000«+..-Mecsliii.
273 | ——CONVOL'VULUS, Linn......mecexxvii.
— dubium, Gren. & Godr. ......mecxxxvi.
273 | ——DUMETO’RUM, Linz. ...... meexxviii.
— FAGOPY’RUM, Linn..........mecxxvi.
275 | ——HYDROPI’'PER, Linn. ......mecxxxiv.
273 | —— lapathifo'livm, Auct.. ..++.0ss-MCCXXXixs
ae

289

PAGE

275
285

116
115
116
114
114
114

189

290

ENGLISH

PLATE PAGE

POLYG’/ONUM.
— LAPATHIFOLIUM, Linn. meexxxix.
meexl.
lax'wm, Bab. .c..scceceecsessveeeeees meexl
— littordle, Gren. & Godr. weeee-MCCXXXI
—— littora’le, Meisn. ...-.sesenseereeeeereesere
— MARITIMUM, Linn. .....- meexxxiii.
marit'imum, var. Benth, .....- mccxxxil.
—— microsper mum, JOVd. «...seeeeeeeeeceeeres
—— MINUS, Huds........000. ..-MCCXXXY.
—— MI'TE, Schrank meexxxvi
—— nodo'sum, Meisn. ?......+-+++- meexxxviii.
—— nodo'sum, Reich ........sesssesceeses meexl,
—— PERSICA/RIA, Linn. ......mecxxxvu.
mecexxxviii
——$ RAT, Bab. ...cecccsesceosecseee mccxxxii.
—— Rober'ti, Hook. & Arn.........-Mccxxxil.
—— ruriva’guim, Jord. ....0...seesee meexxxi.
— VIVIP’ARUM, Linn...........- meexliv.
POP’ULUS.
— allba, Auct. Pl. ....c.secsesceeee meexcix.
—— ALBA, Linn. ......0...0+ meexcix. mece.
— al'ba, var. a, Bromf. ......+++++- meexcix.
al'ba, var. B, Bromf, «.....sseeee+ mece.
—— Bachhof fii, Wier2). ......cereeeeerenereeees
[balsamif’era, Linn.] (excluded) ....+-
— [ean’dicans, Ait.] ariey
canes'cens, Reich. .......-
canes’cens, Si. ...scsceereseeeseeees
— [dilita’ta, ni ee pawsbacaraewent
— eu-al’ba......-- “ meexcix.
— lyb'rida, M M. Brit. Leek ersmecancens=avene meee.
[monilif’era, Ait.] (excluded) .......+-++-
—— NI'GRA, Linn. ..0.0cseccecceseseves meccii.
—— TREM'ULA, Linn. .............--mecel.
—— villo'sa, Lange. ....sescseeeeseecereseeeeenee
QUER'CUS.
— [Cerris, Linn.] (excluded)
—— interme dia, Don. ...secseceeceecrersecvecees
— peduncula'ta, Willd... .000000 meelxxxviii.
— RO'BUR, Linn, ....0.+0-02+ meelxxxviil.
meelxxxix.
—— Ro'bur, SM. ....erccrcereveeee meelxxxviii.
—— Ro'bur, Willd. ....cesceseeeee meclxxxix.

__— Ro'bur, var. sessiliflo'ra, Hook. & Arn.

—— sessiliflo’ra, Salish

—— sessiliflo'ra, Don.......

RU MEX.

— ACETO'SA, Linn. .....0000085 meexxiii

—— ACETOSELLA, Linn.......... meexxiv.
acu'tus, Fries. .......ce+++ mccxvi.

——$ acu'tus, SM. seeseeeeeressesceceeeree meex

—— ALPINUS, Linn. ....ccceceeees mcexxi.

— aquat'icus, Hook.
aquat isus, Sm, «..00+++0++
— confer'tus, Willd.

BOTANY.
RU/MEX. eer
—CONGLOMERA’TUS, Murr. ...meex. 40
— CONSPER’SUS, Hartm. ...... meexvii, 48
——— ORISPUS, DAs. ccccccencconsea meexyili. 49
— crisia'tus, Wallr. ..... meexvi. 47
— dilgynus, Linn. «.....ceeeeeeeeees meexxv. 657
— divarica'tus, FrieS.........seseesees meexy. 46
—— DOMES'TICUS, Hartm. .....< meexix. 650
Fries'ii, Gren. & Godr.............meexy. 46
—— [Hispan’icus, Koch.] (excluded).......- 81
— HYDROLAPATHUM, Huds. meexx, 51
—— Limo’ sus, Thuil........csesscssesses 43
— longifo'lius, Meisner .... 50
— marit’imus, Hoffm. .......0+.0000- 43
— MARITIMUS, Linn. ........-00¢ meexii. 42
—— [max‘imus, Schreb.] (excluded) ......... 286
— nemolap'athum, D.C. ......000000000 meexi, 41
nemolap'athum, Wally. ..... wmeexi, 41
—— nemoro'sus, Fries. ....+..0+ meexi. 41
—— nemoro'sus, Schrad. ....... meexi, 41
— OBTUSIFO'LIUS, Auwct... meexy. 46
—— PALUSTRIS, Sm..........200s0s meexiii. 43
—— PRATEN’'SIS, Mert. § Koch....meexvi. 47
— PUL/CHER, Linn. .......2s0cssen meexiv. 44
—— [rupes’tris, Le Gall.] (excluded)......... 81
— SANGUIN’EUS, Koch.......00000: mecxi. 41
— sanguin'eus, Linn. 42
“—— SCUTA'TUS, Linn. .... poe
Stein'ii, Beck .......esceceeeeveres iii, 43
— viridis, Sibth .sesseseeeseceeeeseree meexi. 41
SALICOR/NIA.
—— ANNU, SM. ..+.0cesceesceesees «-melxxxi. 6
Frutico’sa, SM. ......seceeeeeeee melxxxiii. 7
— HERBA’‘CEA, Linn. melxxxi. melxxxii. 6
herba'cea, var. Benth. .....-+-- melxxxiii. 7
procum! bens, SM. «.+.++++++++0e+ melxxxii, 6
— RADI/CANS, Sin. ....0eseeses melxxxiii. 7
SA‘LIX.
— ACUMINA'TA, Sm. ....0000. meeexxvi. 229
— acumina’ta var. rugo'sd, SM. «+++++20+00 228
— ACUTIFO'LIA, Willd. ...... mecelxvi. 250
—— ALBA, Koch ...meceix. mecex. mecexi. 210
—— al ba, SM. ....ssccvcercnsenssusensaas meecix. 211
—— al’ba, var. @, Sm. ....+seeeeeeeenees meecix. 211
—— al'ba, var. viridis, Wahl. .......eeesereee 208
—— AMBIG/UA, Shob. ...+.ssesseeees meeely. 245
amygdali'na, Linn. ....+ meeexy. 216
— Anderson'iana, Sm, «..++.s++0eee+ meecli, 243
— angustifolia, Wulf. .....-..++++ meeelxiv. 249
agquat'icd, SM.......seseeeeeseee meeexxvili. 231
— ARBUSCULA, Linn. ......mecelxxi. to
meecelxxiv. 254
—— Arbus'cula, Sm. eseeeseees seseeMecelxiv. 249
argen' tea, Linn. ....+.++++++1000++ mecelxii. 248
— arend'ria,Linu.,Hook. & Arn. mecelxviii.
mecelxix. meeelxx., 252
——. AreENA' TIA, ST... see eee eeeeederee mecelxviii. 252

INDEX TO LATIN NAMES.

PLATE

SA’LIX.
— ascen‘dons, Sm. ..ssecsecsereeeees mecclix.
— AURITA, Linn. .......0+00++-MCCCXXX.
auri'ta-re'pens, Wimm. ......... meccly.
— bi'color, Hook.........0000++ meeeliy. (dis)
— _bilcolor, Sm.....cccccceccesceeees mecexXxill.
— Borreiia'na, Sm, .........eeeees mecexliv,
GER LOG SIM: waicceusesenesavconsecsen mecex.
— Caloden'dron, Wimm. ........-mMecexxvi.

— CAPRE’A, Linn. meeexxxi. meeexxxii.

—— caprd’d, SM. ...ceseeceeseeseneee -McCeXXXi.
—— capre'a-cine'rea, Wimm.......meeexxviil.
capre'a-dasy'clados ....++++0++ mecexxvi.

eapréa-vimina'lis, Wimm. ...mecexxiv.
— caprea-Wiegelia'na, Wimm, meecexxiii.

CATING ER, SM. .screceccessecscee mecelxxi.
— CIN’EREA, Linn. ............ mecexxvii.
mecexxvili, mecexxix.

— cinerea, Sm..... mecexxvii.
cin'erea-vimina'lis, Wimm. ...mecexxy.

— cinerea, var. latifo'lia, Anders. .........
mecexxviii.

cotonifo'lia, SM. ...ssesecceeees mecexlyiii.
Crowea'na, Sm........esceeees mecexxxviil.
— CUSPIDA’TA, Schultz mecciv. mecev.
Damascéna, Forbes .... ..«-mecelii.
dasyc'lados, Anders. ....+..«.MCCCXXVi.
[dasyc'lados, Wimm.] (excluded).........
— Davallia'na, Sm. ......seceeeeee MCCCXXXY.
— decip'iens, Hoffm., ..........0000- meceyii.
— Dicksonia'na, Sm........02+++ mecexxxix.
— DONIA'NA, Sm. ......ceseeeeee meeclxy.
— FERRUGIN’EA, Anders. ...mecexxv.
— ferrugin'ea, Borrer sss... mcccxxv.
— fiss'a, Hoffm. ......secseceseseeees mccexx.
— floribun'da, Forbes ......... meccliy. (dis)

— fe'tida, var. ascen'dens, Sm. ...mecclix.
— fe'tida, var. parrifo'lia, Sm. ...meeelx.

— Forbya'na, Sm. .....sseceeeeeeeee mecexxi.
Forsteria'na, Sm. ......s0seeeeee mecexlix.
— FRAG'ILIS, Linn......mecevi. mecevii.
fragilis, Sm. ......000 -++-Mccevi.
— frag'ilis-al’ba, Wimm. ......... meceviii.
— fragilis, var. Russellid na, Hook. & Arn,
meceviii.

— [Friesie’na, Anders.] (excluded) ......
— fus'ca, Hook. & Arn.......... mceeelvi. to
mecelxii.

—— fus'ca, Lind.....0.s00e0eeeeee++2-Mecel xvii.
Glaticd, SM. ...0..000s0seeevese-MNCCCIEX,

— GRA’HAMI, Baker .........mecelxxvii.
— [grandifo'lia Ser.] (excluded)............
— [hasta'ta, Linn.] (excluded) ............
—=$§. Helix, Sm. ........ceeececeeeee +».-MCCCXIX.
— HERBA‘CEA, Linn. ......mecelxxviii.
—— hir'ta, Sm. ......seeees Saucnsaess ce meecliy.
— Hoffmannia'na, Sm. ......200- meeexiy.
— holoseric'ea, Hook....... perceepeecuscerected
— incuba'cea, Linn.......- covesvsceesMCCCIXI,

— Lambertia'na, Sm. .....++0000+++-MCCCViii.

PAGE

247
232
245
243
236
239
211
229
233
234
231
229
226
235
255

230
231
228

231
242
238
204
243
229
262
238
207
238
219
228
228
221
243
247
247
221
243
205
206
208

208
250

246
246
253
257
262
262
221
259
243
215
228
247

PLATE
SA/LIX.

—— LANA'TA, Linty....e0e00ee0e.MCCCIXVii.

lanceola'ta, SM. ...sssseeeeee +... -Meccexil.

— LAPPO’'NUM, Linn.......... mecelxviii.

meeelxix. mecelxx.

—— LAURINA, Sm. ......00000005. mecexxiii.

— lauri'na, var. propin'qua, Bab. meceslii.
lauri’na, yar. tenwifo'lia, Hook. & Arn.

meeexlyi.
— lauri'na, var. ten'uior, Hook. & Arn. ...
meccxl.
— laviflo'ra, Borror......+++++++ «+. eceexli.
— liv'ida, Sm. ..... ..-meccLxxiy.
— livida, Wimm..... ++ -MCCCXXXVI.
Maia'lis, Wimm. ...--meeexlyi.
[malifo'lia, Sm.] (excluded)......+++++++++
—— Meyeria'na, Willd. ...... meeciy. meccv.
mollis’ sima, SM....0++00000+ +++s-MCCCXX1V.
—— MYRSINI'TES, Linz......... meeelxxy.
mecclxxvi.
—— Myrsini'tes, SM. .s.seseeseeeees mecel xxv.
— myrtilloi'des, Sm. . .-MCCCXXXIX.
—— ni'tens, Sm. ...seeeee + -MceeXXxvil.
— NIG’RICANS, Fries....... mecexlvii. to
meceliv.
NIG TICANS, ST... eee eeeceeeeeenes mecexlyii.
— nig'ricans-Weigelia’na, Wimm. «..++++++
mecesliii.
— nigricans, var. propin'qua, Hook. & Arn.
meceslii.
— oleifollia, Sm. ..sseeceeeeseeeeee mecexxix.
parvifolia, St0....++0+8 ..-.-mecelx.
pentan'dra, De Bray «se. meccili.
—— pentan'dra, Linn.......-0seeseerees mecciil.
— pentan'dra-fragilis, Wimm. ...mecciv.
mecey.
— [petiola'ris, Sm.] (excluded) ...........-
petre’a, Borrer 5
— phillyreifo'lia, Borrer ....... .-meeexly.
— PHYLICIFO'LIA, “ Linn.,” Fries.......
mecexxsiy. to mecexlyi.
— phylicifollia, Sm. .........++5 mecexxxiy.
— phylicifo'lia-nig'ricans, Wimm. .........
mecexliii.
— phylicifo'lia, var. B, Linn...mecexlvii. to
meccliy.
—— polyan'dra, De Bray .c.csssecceeeeeee sees
— [Pontedera'na, Wiild.] (excluded)
procum'bens, Forbes ....+.++- mecelxxvi.
propin'qua, Borver.......+100++++ mecexlii.
prostra’ta, SM. ...ssseesseeeee «-meccelviii.
— pruino'sa, Wed]. ......s0eeeeee mecelxvi.
prunifollia, Sm... -mece] xxii.
—— PURPU’REA, Linn............. mecexvi.
mecexvil. mecexviii.

—— purpulred, SM. .eseeeseeeeeees +»-Teeexyvi,
—— purpw'rea, var. Helix, Bab. ...mecexix.
—_ purpu'rea, var. seric'ia, Reich...mecelxy.
a PAGE CANS, SMicecccsceccccrncses mccexxxiv.

218 | —— ramilo'sa, Borrer......se.sessesevecssecnee
Pe2

291

PAGE

to bw tb
oo Or or
Dan

292

PLATE PAGE

SALIX.

—— REPENS, Auct....mecelvi.tomecelxii. 246

—— repens, Linn, «...seseceeseeseeeees meeclvi. 246
re'pens-purpu'rea, Wimm......- mecelxy. 219

re'pens, var. rosmarinifo'lia, Wimm. ...
mecelxiii. 248

—— RETICULA'TA, Linn....... meeelxxix. 260

{retu’sa, Linn.] (excluded) ......+..+++0+- 263
— ROSMARINIFO'LIA, Linn. ............

mecelxiii. mecelxiv. 248

rosmarinifolia, Sm, ...++++0++++ mecelxiii. 249
—— RU’BRA, Huds....... mecexix. mecexx.

mecexxi. 220

7 F7A, SM, oo cccccncceccsascersceee mecexx. 221

—— rugo'sd, Leefe ....0.seceveeerseerereersesees 228

—— rupes'tris, Sm. ...secceeseceessseees meecl. 243

—— Russellia'na, Sm. ..........0.06. meeeviii. 208

— Seles'iaca? Wimm.
— SMITHIANA, Willd.

mecexxxili. 234
eseeesMecexxiv. 226

—— Smithia'na, var. a, Bab. ...... mecexxiy. 226
— Smithia'na, var. ferrugi’nea, Bab. ......
mecexxy. 228
—— Smithia'na, var. rugo'sa, Bab.........++++ 228
—— sphacela'ta, Sm. .....1..000000 mecexxxii. 234
spathula'ta, Willd. ....+..++00000+ meecly. 245
—— stipula'ris, Anders. .....cseeceereseeeeeeees 227
—— STIPULA/RIS, Sm. .........mecexxill. 225
— Stuartia'na, Sm. ...... «---mecelxix. 253
—— tenwifollia, Sm. ........seesceeees mecexlyi. 240
— tenuifo'lia, Sm. E. B.......meecliy. (bis) 248
ten'utor, BOrrer..c.csesccocsvesesees meeexl, 239
— tet/rapla, Sm........-1eeeeeeseeees mecexliii. 239
——— PRIA ND RA, Kochins.sssssured mecexiii.
mecexiv. mecexy. 215
trian'dra, Linn. ........ccsceeeees mecexiii. 215
— trian'dra-al'ba, Wimm. ........- mecexii. 213
—— trian'dra-vimina'lis, var. undulata.......
mecexii. 213
—— UNDULA'TA, Ehrh............. mecexii. 213
—— vaccinifollia, Si.....cesecessees 255
— venulo’sa, Sm. .... 255
DENT O UG, SID: cs soconecena-cuasscest meeely. 245
— VIMINA'LIS, Linn............. mecexxii. 223
— vimina'lis-dasyclados, Wimm. ........-
mecexxili. 225
— vimindlis-purpu'rea, Wimm. ........+++

mecexix. mecexx. meeexxi. 220

———= ODI VER, WATIOYS,, cuuheceusceenps meeelxvi. 250
—— VIR TDIS, Fried. oc ..sccscenusex meeevili. 208
vitelli'na, Linn 211
— Weigelia’na, Borrer ......... meeexxxvi. 238
—— Weigelia'na, Willd......... mecexxxiv. to
mecexlyi. © 237
Woolgaria’nd, Borr .......+0+00++ meeevii. 218
Wulfenia'na, Sm. ....00se00ee mecexxxvi. 238
SAL/SOLA.
— frutico'sa, Linn, ...cccsccsecses mel xxviii. 2
goes ATT, TAN swe vessostvcheanvenvewe melxxx. 4

ENGLISH BOTANY.

PLATE PAGE

SCHOBER’TA.
frutico’sa, Mey. ecccccreseress melxxviii. 2
—— maritima, Mey. ...1..eecereeerees melxxix, 3
SUA'DA.
2
3
TAX’US.
— hacca'ta, Lindl. ........010000. meeclxxxiy, 277
— BACCA'TA, Linn.......... mecelxxxiv. 277
— fastigia'ta, Lind. .......ccceceeesersees aceus DVT
THE/SIUM.
— divarica'tum, var. Ang/licum, Alph. D.O.
meexlviii. 88
— divarica'tum, var. Gallicum, Alph. D.C. 88
— divarica'tum, var. gra'cile, Alph. D.C.... 88
— HUMIFU'SUM, D.C. .........meexlviii. 88
— [hu'mile Vahl.] (excluded) ..........200+ 89
—— [interme‘dium Schrad.] (excluded)...... 89
— linophyl!lum, SM. ...cecseeeeeees meexlyiii, 88
TITHYMA'LUS.
—auricula’tus, Linn. ......000e000- mecliii. 98

— ieliosco'pius, Lam. .... 99
marit'imus, Lam. 109

UL/MUS.

— campestris, Linn. meclxxxy. meclxxxvi. 137

— campestris, Linn. Hist.......meclxxxvil. 141

‘—— campes' tris, SM. «..ssseeseeeeee meelxxxv. 138

— campestris, var. nuda, Koh. meclxxxvii. 142
— campestris, var. subero’sa, Koh.meelxxxy.
meelxxxvi. 137

—carpinifollia, Lindl. .....-... meelxxxvi. 138
Glalbra, St... ..esceceeseseeseees meelxxxvi. 138
glabra, v. latifu'lia, Lindl. . ..cccacsnssueee 142
MAJOr, SM. .aceeereceessessersacsensecasonse 142

——$- minor, Mill. ..........scccccvcessscsecenususs 138

—MONTA‘NA, Auct. ......... meelxxxvii. 141

— marita'na, Sm. ........ a
stricta, Lindl. .........

—— stricta, Lindl. ......0000«

—SUBERO'SA, Ehrh. .........

—— suberd’sa; Sm. * as ..0.cs0cnscnssvensseneeane 138
— subero'sa, B, major, Hook. & Arn. ...... 142

UR'TICA. :

—— DIOICA, Linn. ..ccrccesceress meclxxix. 127

— Dodar'tii, Linn........0..e+.0e00+ meclxxxi. 129

— PILULIFERA, Hook. § Arn. meclxxx.
meclxxxi. 129

— pilulifrera, Linn. «+++++++++0+0++ meclxxx. 129

— U'RENS, LAR, sercesseeecees meelxxxii. 130

INDEX TO ENGLISH NAMES,

PLATE PAGE

Alder, Common ........ssessesseeeeeees meexciv.
SAU POOH ae cescceae once cnc caececarexesssacet mexcix.
Almond-leayved Willow...mecexiii. to mecexy.
Alpine Juniper .......... seseeeveses meeelxxxiii.
Ambiguous Sallow......cesceeeeseeeseeees meecly,
Amphibious Bistort.....

Annual Dog’s-Mercury
Seablite ...
Asarabacea
ASPEN cccseccecsccsccscccrccsscccssacossceees
Auriclod Osier ......c1.5-.0sceescosee meeexxiii.
Autumnal Water-Starwort............mcclxxv.

Babington’s Orache............06+ tecseeasINCCYie
Busket-Osier, Fine, var. B ..........++ meccexxi.
Bastard-Toadflax .............c0000. ..-meexlyiii.

Bay-leaved Willow .
Bedford Willow ...

«+. -Mecciil,
..-mceeviii.

Beech, Common.... ++..MCCXCl.
Beet, Sea....... SREP SC CEA Ber creceretLen melxxxiv.
BinGhy GOMMOM) aceacccsuee ccovacecentat meexcvi.
—-— Dwarf ....... «-mcexcvil.

White... ++. MCCxcy,

Birthwort, Common ....
Bistort, Amphibious ..

Common..... -meesliii.
Viviparous «-meexliy.

Black Poplar <...ccJeseccsscessesconcssees meccii.
Bloody-veined Dock ..........- acurcccce meexi
BlaG Willow: se.ss.sncesscayescednesssveee meecex,
Bog Myrtle....... meexeviii
Box, Common.... eedsdesasceencsary mecelii
Boyton Willow ....... sesdesasheasasas mecexviii.
Broad-leaved Dock.......... weccutusseens CCK.
—— Elm ........ccsseecees meelxxxvii.

—— Warted Spurge ..........0. mecly

— Willow, Woolly ......mecelxvii
Buckthorn, Sea ....2..csscesscscencesscnes meexly.
Buckwheat, Climbing .............+# meexxvii.
Common ..... ++-MCCXXVi.

—— Copse....... -meexxviii.

Bushy Warted Spurge ......-ssssssseees meclyi.
Caper Spurge .......++ wecudencees meelxvii
IQHEStD ES SwWeal: .cn<sccocovessevessesencces meexe.
Climbing Buckwheat .........:esseeree Mcexxvil

179
25
216
276
246
78
117
4
90
197
226
123

33
222
88
203
208

199

219

142
101
252

102

113
159
62

PLATE
Cluster Pinols:cs--s2sensnseecresoeane mecelxxxi,
Copse Buckwheat . . -MCCXXViii.
Coral Spurge .... .»-meclix.

racks WallGweercencessacespsensescesseress meceyi.
Creeping Marsh Samphire ......... melxxxiii.
Gitowbertvectasccssssecceeestoseassees pocconce mecli.
Curled Dock ........... -mecexviii.

Grainless...

|

..-Mccxix.

Cypress Spurge ....ccseccsssseees Sacenetce meclxii,
Dark-leaved Sallow, mecexlvii.to meecliy. (dis)
Dock, Bloody-veined ........seesseeeeee mcexl

Broad-leayed .. w+. MCCXV.
— Cuwled ........ -meexviii.
——— HI egeseesetsnudaesascsaseccorsaray mcexiv.
m—— GOLEM ceesececservercscevenceceeces micexii.
— Grainless Curled.. -.-MCcCxix.
— Great Water ........ eecuecces ches mccxx.
omen HETGTHMAT B accacsencasvecveneesea' meexvii.
— Meadow ... -+-MCCXVi.

Sharp «..cescoee ++-MCccx.
Yellow Marsh.........00.....-..s- mcexiil.
Dog’s-Mereury, Annual......meclxix. meclxx.
Perennial.........+.. meelxviii.

Donian Willow .........see00+ ----mecelxy.
Downy Mountain Willow .........meeclxviii.
var. B. ...mecelxix.

to mecelxx.

Spurge ...ceccccessevesscsereeeres meclviii.

Dwarf Bireh ... -meexevil.
Spurge .

Willow ....0..-+00+

Elm, Broad-leaved.......

Common, var.a ..
— Common, var. 7 ....-. ceasesust meclxxxvi.
Ferruginous Osier .....scesseesseeeeees mecexxy.
Fiddle Dock ........... ..-MCCXIY.
Fig-leaved Goosefoot .....::esssseesseeees mexci
SEUre} COUCH cceenaecssetavs scieunenesnvaue meecixxx.
French Sorrel ....... pacttvaveavnccecess meexxii.
Frosted Sea Orache ....0sssceeeeeeesees mcevii.
Glandular Persicaria, var. a.........MCCXXXIx.

WAN. B socssconvcesINCCX],

294 ENGLISH

PLATE PAGE

Golden Dock ....0+sesee0e «-Meexii. 43
Willow .......- «-meeexi, 213
Goosefoot, Fig-leaved......-+- ---mexci. 16
Many-clustered....+-++++++++ mexev. 21
——— Many-seeded, var. @...... melxxxy. ll
—_ var. B ...melxxxvi. 12
Maple-leaved ....+-+eeeee0e+ ii. 18
Nettle-leaved .... 17
Oak-leaved......-se+0++ ...-Mexcvill. 24
Red, var. & ..-ceseeee Reccance mexcri. 23
mexevil. 23
veseeeee-MCIEXXVIL. §©=—-18
i 20
13
VAT: B wssevsconees melxxxix. 14
var. Y
Graham’s Willow .......+
Grainless Curled Dock

Grass-leaved Sea Orache, Var. @ «++++-+++ mee. 27
— var. B.......-.meci. 28
Great Sallow, var. 8 ...mecexxxi. meeexxxii. 234
Water Dock .......++++++ Saceesseo ICCKK: 2
222
195
49
171
Hemp, Common ......+++++++ ..meclxxxiii. 132
Hooked Water-Starwort .. ...emeelxxili, 121
Hop, Common .....+-+seeee++ .meelxxxiv. 134
Hornbeam ........ Sictndeneasesnwenet ans meexciii. 177
Hornwort, Common ......- secocsseeesMNcclxxvi. 124
Unarmed.....sceceeceeenee meelxxvii. 124
Intermediate Sallow ....... .eeMecexxxiii. 237
Trish Spurge Bee Bee dc cececenceoss DEC Vile LOD
Juniper, Alpine ...... eocveccocsnnses mecelxxxiii. 276
————~ Commona.sreevessocseeeeess -Mccelxxxil. 274
Kidney-shaped Mountain Sorrel.....-mecxxv. 58
Knotgrass, Common ...mecxxix. to meexxxi. 64
Ray's ccceccerseseneeeeees meexxxii. 69
— $$. Se... crvececeeee Neeuaate meexxxili, 70
Large-fruited Water-Starwort seoeeemeclxxii, 120
Laurel, Spurge.....sseesereeseenenreeees meexlvii. 87
Lax-flowered Persicaria ...+++++++++ meexxxvi. 74
Leafy-branched Spurge «...+s++++seese++ i. 107
260
230
21
Many-seeded Goosefoot, var. a -.-.-- melxxxy. 11
var. 8 ...melxxxvi. 12
Maple-leaved Goosefoot Soave tive ns seeMCKGlNe) gLG
Marsh Dock, Yellow ......++++ ..meexiii. 44
Samphire, Common .......+. melxxxi, = 6

var, B...mclxxxil. 7

BOTANY.
PLATE PAGE
Marsh Samphire, Creeping seveeeee-MCLEXRIli. 8
Meadow Dock ......cceseseeeseeeees seeeemeexvi. 48
Mercury, Annual Dog's, var. @ ......meclxix. 117
: var. B ......meclxx. 117
— Perennial ... iii
Mezereon ....-..eseeeees
Monk's Rhubarb .......---ssseeseeceeees
Mountain Sorrel, Kidney-shaped ...meexxy. 08
— Willow, Downy, var. a...mecelxyiii.
to meeelxx. 253
Myrtle, Bog sevossbeececeesoonssscnensllCeReeeDOsmmaaae
Narrow-leaved Orache, var. a....+..+..--mecii. 30
——_—_ — var. B <csssecns meciii. 30
Nettle, Common........cceseeeeeereeee meelxxix. 128
Roman ... meelxxx. meelxxxi. 130
Greil ap ose sncwcanseqenenmeder meelxxxii. 131
Nettle-leaved Goosefoot ....s.sees0+-e-Mexcil. 17
Oak, Common ......s0+e+ sesesevee-MCCIXXXVi. 146
Sessile-fruited........s.ese+-ss meelxxxix. 157
Oak-leaved Goosefoot .... +-Mexevili. 24
Orache, Babington’s .....-+++++- isevacans mecri. 33
Frosted Sea ......+--2+esees weeeMeevil. 35
——— Grass-leaved Sea, var. @ ....++++- mee. 27
—— var. f.........meci. 28
—— Narrow-leaved, var. @
——_——-var. B
Smith B: soccvcssucswancedsstunceren
Stalked-fruited Sea .......+..2.
Triangular-leaved
Osier, Auricled ......:sseeceneseeeeeeee
Common ......-
- Ferruginous is
—— Fine Basket, var. B ........0+0+
—— Green-leaved, Var. & ......+0++0-
—— Silky-leaved .se-eeeeeeeeeeeees
Pedunculated Water-Starwort ....-. meclxxiv. 122
Pellitory-of-the-Wall .....---sse10++ iii. 126
Pepper, Water «..-+-+++se000+ iv. 71
Perennial Dog’s Mercury ii. 115
Persicaria, Glandular, var. @ .....- meexxxix. 77
—— War. B wcwsscncs meexl. 77
Lax-flowered .....-.++ meexxxvi. 74
——_— Small. ..ccscuseccesestean meexxxv. 73
Spotted, var. a .....- meexxxyii. 75
var. B ...... meexxxvilil. 75
Petty Spurge ...seceeeeeseesreseeeesrerees meelxy. 111
Pine, Cluster ....seceeseeseeeeeeeeees meeelxxxi. 271
Plum-leaved Willow...mecelxxi. to mecelxxiv. 255
Pointed-leaved Willow.......-- mecciv. meeey. 205
Poplar, Black......::ssesseesseresesreeeees meceii. 199
Grey seececeeacenseereceeeeseeeners meee. 195
Whiten. .ccscsscccossccsnseseasee! meexcix. 193
Portland Spurge .. ...meelxiv. 111
Prickly Saltwort.....s++ssesseereeseeees melxxx. 5
Purple Spurge «...sssssesseseeseeeeseees mecliii. 99
———— Willow .......+++s-mecexvi. mecexvil. 219

INDEX TO ENGLISH NAMES.

PLATE PAGE

Purslane, Sea .....seeeeeseeseeeneeeeeeesMCCVilie

Ray's Knotgrass ....+++ ~ccrerReCReLe meexxxii,
Red Goosefoot, var. a .. ..-MCXCVi.
WEIS icncsdeassasesess mexevii.
Reticulate-leaved Willow .........mecelxxix.
Rhubarb, Monk’s .........seeceeeeseeeees mcexxi.
Roman Nettle..........++ meclxxx. meelxxxi.
Rosemary-leayed Willow ............mecclxiii.
mecelxiy,

Rose Willow, var. Y .s.sesecesseseeves mecexxi,

Sallow, Ambiguous ...... caceccenses ---mecely,
Common, Var. @ ........- meeexxvii to

mecexxix.

Samphire, Common Marsh......... -.-melxxxi,

——__— yar. f...mclxxxii.
—— Creeping Marsh ......... melxxxiii.
Sallow, Dark-leaved ...mecexlvii. to meceliv.
(His)

Great, Var. @.....cceceeee «++e-MCCCXXX1.
mceexxxii.

Intermediate ..........2+++- meccexxxiil.
Long-leaved .... mccexxvi.

Saltwort, Prickly ........ss0ssesesseeeees melxxx.

Sallow, Tea-leaved...mecexxxiv. to mecexlvi.
Wrinkled-leaved ..........++ meccxxx.

Scotch Fir ....... Sraneneseaad mecelxxx,

Seablite, Anniallccc.cc.s:cccccssescocees melxxix,

Shrubby .. «-. -Mc1Xxvill.

Nea Heetesseressescskenccs melxxxiy.

— Buckthorn .......... meexly.

— Knotgrass ........ -mccxxxiil,

——=s OFAN G WEURLOO ncdecacrecescasceese mecvii.

Grass-leaved, var. a .........MCcc,

——_ — var. B ......mcci
—— Stalk-fruited .. seeeeMCCIX,

——— PurslanGaeecsestcesssss .-.-Meeviii.

—— Spurge ...scscceceseeceeee peceeerers IOCLRII

Sessile-fruited Oak ..........essese08 meclxxxix,

Sharp Dock .......0.cccscccsscevseccenseases mecx,

Sharp-stipuled Triandrous Willow...mecexii.

Sheep's Sorrel ......ccssccsessvesseescees i

Shrubby Seablite ........cccssesseeees

Silky-leaved Osier

Small Nettle...........

Persicaria

Smith’s Orache.....

Sorrel, Common...
Pvenhicevcescxconaeendecsssaeees
Kidney-shaped Mountain ...meexxy.
SSLIBOD' 5) vocenansoncnetweseaneecn mccxxiy.

Spotted Persicaria, var. @ ......... MCCXXXVii.

ar. Boo ccc ene meexxxviii.

Spurge, Broad-leaved Worted .........mecly.

Bushy Worted .......... ---meelvi
Capers. cesccocessseasbussusecses meelxvii.
Gaval.. scsciscevereccsssncsvccvevse meclix.

37

PLATE
Spurge, Downy .ssceseecsenseeeeeeeeeesMCCLViii,
SD Wanticaanossswencansenssyashne=' meclxvi.
— Irish............... meclvii
Leafy-branched .. meelxi.
Retty'y cccccoss sens ++. -mcelxy,
Wovilaridwestessssceesceersceres: meelxiv.

Stalked-fruited Sea Orache ............mccix,
Stinking Goosefoot ..........+++++++-MCLxxxvii.
POM SAULO OI teen sanscansusssuscassseccestensINCcllyg
Sweet Chestnut ......ceccseceeseereeeneeesMCCXC,

Tea-leaved Sallow ...mccexxxiv. to mecexlvi,

Triandrous Willow, Sharp-stipuled..mecexii.
Triangular-leaved Orache ..............-MCCiV.
Unarmed Hornwort....... eanaerocese meelxxvii.
Upright Goosefoot .......+sse+seeeee+esINCXCIV,
Vernal Water-Starwort ..........0+6+-

Violet Willow.......... ACreOOROL

Viviparous Bistort ....... eccseco

Wall, Pellitory of the

Warted Spurge, Bushy ..........
Broad-leaved «-mcecly,
Water Dock, Great .....cccscccssssscees meexx,
IPeppElyaseenessssesasees MCccxxxiv.
Water-Starwort, Autumnal ......... meclxxv,
——— Hooked............ mee] xxiii.
—_——_——_ Large-fruited......meclxxii.
——___—_——_ Peduneulated ...meclxxiy.
ee Wiernall<..cccveses cess meelxxi.
Welsh Willow, White .........sesceseos mecevii.
White Birch ................ seawanwaveeter meexcy.
Goosefoot, var.a .
——_—_——- var. B....
——_——__——. var. 7
POplars.ccccscswsscucsnocesensess
— Welsh Willow.........sesseeee.
SWValOWiresacareccscece acs

Whortleberry-leaved Willow

yar. a, mecelxxvi.
Willow, Almond-leared..mecexiii. to mecexv.
Bay-leaved ... -»-meceili.
Bedford

to mecelxx.
Dy warticscctessesses meeelvi. mecelxii.
GrolMOtitvccssvasscsvccssorecssane sIDICCCKIs

295

PAGE
104
112
103
107
111
111

296 ENGLISH
PLATE PAGE

Willow, Graham’s .............2....meeelxxvii. 258
MicaBbarsseupasusersconcassee mneeelxxviii. 260

—_ Plum-leaved..mecelxxi.to mecelxxiv. 245
— Pointed-leaved......... meciy. mecey. 205
——— Purple ............ mecexvi. mecexvii. 219
— Reticulate-leaved ......... mecelxxix. 261
——— Rose, Var. ¥ -ocecececcnee seee-Mecexix. 222

— Rosemary-leaved............ mecel xii.

mecelxiv, 249

— Sharp-stipuled Triandrous..mecexii. 214
$= WNite seccocccsssscenssccsveesnesDICccix. 212

BOTANY.

PLATE PAGE

Willow, White Welsh............se«..meccvii. 207

Whortleberry-leaved ...... mecelxxv.

mecelxxyi. 257

—— Woolly Broad-leaved......meeclxvii. 252
—————,_ VIGIEL . cncccvccssocncsnsoncesss mecelxvi. 251
Woody Spurge ....ssseeseeeeee ssrcercanss meelx. 106
Woolly Broad-leaved Willow ...... 252
Wrinkled-leaved Sallow.............--mecexxx, 233
Yellow Marsh Dock.........cesseesesessMCCXI. = 44
Yew, Common .ssscssessesseeseeeemccclaxxiy, 278

LONDON: PRINTED BY
SPOTTISWOODR AND CO., NEW-STREBT SQUARE
AND PASLIAMENT STEEET

ENGLISH BOTANY.

ILLUSTRATIONS

i“
.
=
a

~~

; nd
» Pi
x

j 5

. ’
7

ERRATA.

Plate MCCOXXV., for Salix Smithiana var. ferruginea, read Salix ferrugines.

» AY » Silky-leaved Ozier, var. B
n» MCCCLXIV., » argentifolia

» Ferruginous Osier.
» angustifolia.

fe

MCLXXVIII.

KE. B. 685.

Suseda fruticosa. Shrubby Sea-blite.

MCLXXIX.

B. B. 633.

Suzeda maritima. Annual Sea-blite.

MCLXXX.

waa a 2%
OE ORY

Salsola Kali. Prickly Saltwort.

EB. B. 634.

MCLA2ZA I,

KL BAILS.

Salicornia herbacea, var. acetaria. Common Marsh-samphire, var. «.

MCLXXXII.

BW. B. 2475,

“ticornia herbacea, var. procumbens. Common Marsh-samphire, var. .

MCLXXXilT.

Salicornia radicans, Creeping Marsh-samphire.

cas ’
pl ee tte .
an -

=

MULXXXIY.

FE. B. 285.

Beta maritima. Sea Beet.

MCLXXXV.

H. B. 1480,

Chenopodium polyspermum, var. genuinum. Many-seeded Goosefoot, var. a.

MCLXXXVI.

B.D. 1481.

Chenopodium polyspermum, var. acutifolium. Many-sided Goosefoot, var. /3.

MCLX XXVIL.

E. B. 1034

Chenopodium Vulyaria. Stinking Goosefoot.

MCLXXXVIIL.

LH, B. 1723.

White Goosefoot.

Chenopodium album, var. candicans.

MCLXXXIX,

Chenopodium album var. viride. (Freen Goosefoot, var. a.

Chenopodium .album var. paganum,

Green Goosefoot, var. 3.

MCXCI.

Fig-leaved Goosefoot.

Chenopodium fieifolium.

MCXCIL

. B. 1722.

Nettle-leaved Goosefoot.

Chenopodiam murale.

MCOXCILI.

«EL B.A.

Chenopodium hybridum. Maple-leaved Goosefoot.

MCXCLY.

Chenopodium urbicum. Upright Goosefoot.

MCXCYV.

BE. OL. 2247.

Chenopodium botryoides. Many-clustered Goosefoot.

he
my |
a ee ee ree 1 Se eae ee ee ee a ee = aim Jn

MCXCVI.

BH. B. 1721.

Chenopodium eu-rubrum, var. genuino™ Red Goosefoot, var. a.

MCXCVIL.

Chenopodium eu-rabrum, var. pseudo-botryoides. Red Goosefoot, var. )3.

MCXCVIP.

FE. B. 1454.

Chenopodium glancum. Oak-leayed Goosefoot.

th

MUCXCIX.

#. B. 1033.

Allgood.

Chenopodium Bonus-Henricus.

MCC.

Atriplex littoralis, var. genuina. Grass-leaved Sea Orache, var. a.

>
.

MCCI.

E. B. 708.

Atriplex littoralis, var. marina. Grass-leaved Sea Orache, var. (3.

Atriplex patula, var. angustifolia.

Narrow-leaved Orache, var. a.

MCCII.

MCCIII.

see tA ct<

E. B. 2223.

Atriplex patula, var. erecta. Narrow-leaved Orache, var. ¥.

ee Le ead

‘_

_—

EL. B. 8. 2860.

Atriplex deltoidea.

Triangular-leaved Orache

MCCIY.

MCCY.

E. B. 936.

Smith’s Orache.

Atriplex Smithii.

WW

oe

MCCYVT

Atriplex Babingtonili. Babington’s Orache.

MCOCVIL.

BE. B. 165.

Atriplex arenaria. Frosted Sea Orache. .

MCCVILL.

E. B. 261.

Sea Purslane.

Atriplex portulacoides.

Pe

-— —;

MCCIX.

E. B. 232.

Atriplex pedunculata. Stalked-fruited Sea Ori che.

MCCX.

H. B. 724.

Rumex conglomeratus. Sharp Dock.

MCCXI.

E. B. 1533.

Rumex sanguineus. Bloody-veined Dock.

5) ee cr a A ek” 2 pain ae i —. = S.C ee eee A ta | aa

MCCAIL.

Zz VN
Zyl oral
LAYS] p ft

Rumex inaritimus. Golden Dock.

B. B. 725.

MCCXIII

Yellow Marsh Dock.

Rumex palustris.

E. B. 1576.

Rumex pulcher.

Fiddle Dock.

Oo)

A, 1999.

Rumex obtusifolius.

Broad-leaved Dock.

MCCXV.

MCCXVI.

E. B.S. 2757.

Meadow Dock

Rumezx pratensis.

MCCXVI.

Hartman’s Dock.

Rumex conspersus.

MCCXVII.

HB. B. 1998.

Rumex crispus. Curled Dock.

MCCXX.

MCCXIX.

4
ie
o
o
=

*y00q paring ssapurecp ‘sMONsOULOp XOUINYT

‘8698 ‘S&T.

MCCXX.

H. B. 2104.

Great Water Dock.

Ramex Hydrolapatbura.

‘qaequyyy 8, YuOPT ‘suidys xounyy

"$696 ‘S ‘I “I

-

MCCXXII.

Rumex scutatus. French Sorrel.

Deel a aie

Ng :

MCCXXIII.

E. B. 127.

Rumex Acetosa. Common Sorrel.

Le

E. B. 1674.

Rumex Acetosella.

Sheep’s Sorrel.

MCCXXIYV.

MCCXXY.

E. B. 910.

Oxyria reniformis. Kidney-shaped Mountain Sorrel.

ta

A ’
24 HR rE ! =
: ¢ +
; a

vr

MCCXXVI.

EB. B. 1044.

Polygonum Fagopyrum. Common Buckwheat.

E. B. 941.

Polygonum Convolvulns.

Climbing Buckwheat.

MCCXXVII.

an

bl |

MCCXXVIII.

BH, B. 8. 2811.

Polygonum dumetorum. Copse Buckwheat.

a 2

—_—

Aas

’
~,
ae = P ¢
* 7 «
L -

g

7

Fr |
. .

-

.

-

*
’
cS
a =
—
~
- a -
-
Se
-

E. B. 1252.

ln

Polygonum aviculare, vulgatum.

MCOXXIX.

Common Knot-grass (form 2).

‘Y
Pe <e ' is ed eee =e ee Ore eee Ae — a ee he sl

MCCXXX.

Polygonum ayiculare, arenastrum. Common Knot-grass (form 3).

MCCXXXI.

SS

Polygonum ayiculare, rurivagum. Common Knot-grass (form 5).

MCCXXXII.

H, B.S. 2805.

Polygonum Raii. Ray’s Knot-grass.

MCCXXXITIT.

i. B.S. 2804.

Sea Knot-grass.

Polygonum maritimum.

MCCXXXIV.

E. B. 989.

Water Pepper.

Polygonura Hydropiper.

MCCXXXYV.

E. B. 1048.

Polygonum minus. Small Persicaria.

‘ay
dyeee, Ce Gy st

MCCXXXVI.

£. B. S. 2867.

Polygonum mite. -_ Lax-flowered Persicaria,

|

MCCXXXVII.

Polygonum Persicaria, var. genuinum. Spotted Persicaria, var. a.

MCCOXXXYVIII.

E. B. 756.

Polygonum Versicaria, var. elatur. Spotted Persicaria, var. 3.

MOCXXXIX.

W

f. B. 1382.

Polygonum lapathifolinm, var. genuinum. Glandular Persicaria, var. a.

ae

une‘

MCCXL.

¥. B. 8. 2822.

‘olygonum lapathifolium, var. nodosum. Glandular Persicaria, var. /3.

MCCXLI.

Polygonum amphibium, terrestre. Amphibious Bistort, terrestrial form.

MCOXLIL.

=

'
\
a
x,
Hy
}
»
Ba
;
\
*
i

| EL B. 486.

Polygonum amphibinm, natans. Amphibious Bistort, aquatic form.

MCCXLII.

EH. B. 509.

Common Bistort.

Polygonum Bistorta.

pri aerit

MCCXLIV.

E. B. 669.

Polygonum viviparum. Viviparous Bistort.

MCCXLYV.

B. B. 425.

Hippophae rhamnoides. Sea Buckthorn.

MCCXLVI.

y \
AY
#. &. i381.
Daphre Meseream Mezereon.

bas Re rtAS oe

MCCXLVITI.

E. B. 119.

Daphne Laureola. Spurge Laurel.

MCCXLVIU.

a
Se ee |

E, B. 247.

Thesiam humifusum. Bastard Toadflax.

E. B. 1083.

Asarum Evropeum.

Asarabacea.

MCCXLIX.

MCCL.

EB. B. 398.

Aristolochia Clematitis. Common Birthwort.-

Empetrum nigrum.

Crow-berry.

MCCLIT.

E. B. 1341.

Buxus sempervirens. Common Box.

MCCLIU.

£. B. 2002.

Euphorbia Peplis. Purple Spurge.

f

a |

= ~~ —— Le Se ES ee ar Pe lo sie

MCCLIV.

E. B. 883.

Euphorbia Helioscopia. Sun Spurge.

MCCLY.

E. B. 333.

Euphorbia platyphyla. Broad-leaved Warted Spurge.

I

eh

ee Ee ee SS OO = " -_ 4 ad : i

MCCLVI.

E. B. 8.2974.

Euphorbia stricta. Bushy Warted Spurge.

5: rt 4 oe a Ge “=.

_—_

MCCLYT.

E. B. 1337.

Euphorbia hiberna, Irish Spurge.

| mene

ee 2.5 ae. ee ee eS | rh Se oe eae ee ee | ae ie i 7 a.

MCCLVITI.

E. B. 8. 2787.

Euphorbia pilosa. Downy Spurge.

s :
* « ‘ ‘i
— _ _ - Sa LT ae ee ee Pe a 7 - ee —

MCCLIX.

BE. B. § 2837.

Euphorbia coralloides. Coral Spurge.

MCCLX.

E. B. 256.

Euphorbia amygdaloides. Wood Spurge.

.

Ge feo To, ght Oe: a cn etme

7 {mete

.
-

MCCLXL.

E. B. 1399.

Euphorbia Esula, Leafy-branched Spurge.

F ne aes 4 >
em nn be 7 Lae a 7

MCCLXIt.

E. B. 840.

Euphorbia Cyparissias. Cyprus Spurge.

MCCLXIII.

&" @ @)

BE. B.195.

Euphorbia Paralias. Sea Spurge.

“MCCLXIV.

EB. B, 441.

Euphorbia Portlandica. Portiand Spurge.

MCCLXV.

E. B. 959.

Petty Spurge.

Euphorbia Peplus.

MCCLXVI1.

: age &

E. B. 1336.

Euphorbia exgua Dwarf Spurge.

a,

‘a2 *

7 hn
7

_ “4,
er A:
4 7
we ot ~~
aie, ©

ioe

E. B. 2255.

Euphorbia Lathyris

MCCLXVII.

E. B. 1872.

Mercurialis perennis.

Perennial Dog’s-Mercury.

-
-

EB. B. 559.

Mercurialis annua, var. genuina.

me oO *

Annual Dog’s-Mercury, var. a.

MCCLXX.

BH. B.S. 2816.

Mercurialis annua, var. ambigua. Annual Dog’s-Merecnry, var. /3.

MCCLXXL.

HE. B. 722.

Callitriche eu-verna. Vernal Water Starwort.

-

MCCLXXII.

E. B.S. 2864.

Callitriche platycarpa. Large-fruited Water Starwort.

wt 8 ore

MCCLXXIII.

Callitriche hamulata. Hooked Water Starwort.

Ade

call A dl NEE

~y

- —

a ——

——— -ve een

MCCLXXIV.

i. B.S. 2606.

Pedunculated Water Sturwort.

Caliitriche peduxculata.

we; a

MCCLXXYV,

i\ | /\
{ U\) () }

pe

E. B. 8. 2732.

Callitriche autumnalis. Autumnal Water Starwort.

MCCLXXYVI.

E. B. 947.

Common Hornwort.

Ceratophyllum demersum.

MCCLXXVIL.

oo ©

E.B.679.

Ceratophyllum submersum. Unarmed Hornwort.

MCCLXXVIIL.

B. B. 879.

Parietaria diffusa. Pellitory-of-the-wall.

MCCLXXIX

E. B. 1750.

Urtica dioica. Common Nettle.

MCCLXXX.

It. B. 148,

Urtica pilulifera, yar. genuina. Roman Nettle, var. a.

MCCLXXXI.

Urtica pilulifera, var. Dodartii. Roman Nettle, var. /3.

MCCLXXXII.

~ oy

E. B. 1236.

Urtica urens. Small Nettle.

MCCLXXXIV.

TUXXX 100K

a Se

THXXX100K

‘d Woy WOULULOT) “BATYBS sIqBuUEry

MCCLXXXIV.

E. B. 427.

Humulus Lupalus. Common Hop.

tes

ae

MCCLXXXV.

E. B. 1886.

Ulmus suberosa, var. genuina. Common Elm, var. a.

MCCLXXXVI.

EB. B. 2248.

Ulmus suberosa, var. glabra. Common Elm, var. y.

MCCLXXXVII.

FB. B. 1887.

Ulmus montana. Broad-leaved Elm.

MCOCLXXXVIII.

E. B. 1342.

Quercus pedunculata. Common Oak.

eu

FE. B. 1845,

Quercus sessiliflora. Sessile-fruited Oak.

MCCXC.

Castanea vulgaris. Sweet Chestnut.

MCCXCI.

E. B. 1846.

‘ Fagus sylvatica. Common Beech.

'
|
i? .
a : :
.
il
&
a -~
7. -
g “s
2
¢
«|
/_= .
«
' , on ae

MCCXCHL.

Corylus Avellana. Hazel.

MCCXCIII.

E. B. 2082.

Carpinus Betulus. Hornbeam.

©

va

MCCXCIV.

EB. B. 1508,

Ainus glutinosa. Common Alder.

MCCXCYV.

. B. 2198.

Betula verrucosa. White Birch.

MCCXCVL

E. B. 2198.

Betula glutinosa. Common Birch.

s
»

MCCXCVII.

E. B. 2326.

Betula nana. Dwarf Birch.

‘at

MCCXCVIII.

E. B. 562.

Myrica Gale. Bog - Myrtle.

;
‘

MCCXCIX

EF, B. 1618

Populns eu-alba. White Poplar.

MCCC,

E. B.16 19.

Gray Poplar.

Populus canescens.

MCCCI,

KE. B. 1909.

Populus tremula. Aspen.

MCCCII.

HE, B. 1910.

Populus nigra. Black Poplar.

MCCCIII.

g. B. 1805.

Salix pentandre. Bay-leaved Willow.

cd
'
‘ .
: .
‘
4
*
ri »
e
* *
A
* * ’
‘
J
‘
=
: ua € eagre ™e
id ; fee ;
a ¢ } ]
bd ‘
a ne
=>
i - 9
1 =

° *

OW, Loraatiyeth, —— aertined cay ait B:

‘ 2

. 4. a fee

MCCCIYV.

H. B. §. 2961.

¢

Salix cuspidata. wa Vombed-leaved Willow, male.

,
(
;
Ven 4
:™

wij

— ‘

HE. B. 8, 2962.

Salix cnspidata, foomina. Pointed-leaved Willow, female.

MCCOVL.

EB. B. 1807.

Crack Willow.

Salix fragilis, var. genuina.

whe

MCCCOVII.

E. B. 1987.

Salix fragilis, var. decipiens. White Weish Willow.

MCCCOVIIL.

E B. 1808.

Bedford Willow.

Salix viridis.

MCCCIX.

E. B. 2430.

Sahx alba, var. genuina. White Wiliow.

MCCCX.

B. B. 2481

Salix alba, var. corulea. Blue Willow.

(a

*

MCCCXI.

#. B. 1389.

Sshx alba, var. yitellina. Golden Willow.

°
r
roe
os
" ‘
‘
.

: '

i
«

:

$

-

we

MCCOXII.

Ei. B. 1486.

Salix undulata. Sharp-stipuled-triandrous Willow.

}

ie

MCCCXIUII.

#. B. 1485.

Salix triandra, var. genuina. Almond-leaved Willow, var. a.

MCCCXIV.

. B. §. 2620.

Salix triandra, var. Hoffmanniana. Almond-leaved Willow, var. 2.

a i

MCCCXYV.

F. B. 1936.

Salix triandra, var. amygdalina. Almond-leaved Willow, var. y.

MCCCXVI,

&, B, 1888.

Salix purpurea, var. genuina. Purple Willow, var. a.

MCCCXVI.

E. B. 8. 2651.

Ssiix purpurea, var. Woolgariana. Purple Willow, var. /3.

£. B, 1359

Boyton Willow.

Salix purpurea, var. Lambertiana.

MCCCXIX,

E. B. 1848,

Rose Willow.

Salix pupurea, var. Helix.

MCCCXX,

B. B. 1145.

Salix rubra, var. genuina. Green-leaved Osier.

r
: —
:
:
f “=A
« '
.-
t
a
¢ »
6.
®
?
af
¢
¥
-_ - ‘ e
i]
. os
‘ , 7
bi '
a
.
¥
.
;
;
» o
5
x
° ' . 4
a *

a

<4 (uaneabicdiacer SO eal lle ‘
a — as.

MCCOXXT

E, B. 1344.

Salix rubra, var. Forbyana. Fine-baaket Osier.

MCCCXXII

Se aS

E. B. 1898.

Salix viminalis. Common Osier.

MCCCXXIII.

~
~
a
La!
sa)

Auricled Osier.

Salix stipularis.

MCCCXXIV.

E. B. 1509.

Salix Smithiana, var. genuina. Silky-leaved Osier, var. «.

MCCCXXYV.

H. B. 8. 2665.

Salix Smithiana, var. ferruginea. Silky-leaved Osier, var. /3.

MUCCXXVL

Salix acuminata. Long-leaved Sallow.

MCCCXXVII.

H.B. 1897.

Salix cinerea, var. genuins. Common Sallow, var. a.

E. B. 1437.

Salix cinerea, var. aquatica, Common Sallow, var. j3.

EB. B. 1402.

Salix cinerea, var. oleifolia, Common Sallow, ver. 7.

MCCCXXX.

E. B. 1487.

Salix aurita. Wrinkled-leaved Sallow.

-
- .
.
*
ee
s
. ms
.
ay
'
’
‘
.
t
t
= .
.
Lo~
.
a
2 =

MOECCXXXI.

Salix Caprea, var. gonuina. Great Sallow, var. a.

.
td
’
al a '
e
;
°
’
Ed
vahe .
i
é
©
.
.
4.

MCCCXXXHI.

E. B, 2333.

Salix Capres, var. sphacelaita. Great Sallow, var. A.

ora
—

MCCCXXZEH.

BH. B. 1806.

Salix laurina, Intermediate Sallow.

MCOCXEXE ‘cry.

HE. B. 1958.

Salix phylicifolia, var. radicans. Tea-leaved Sallow, var. a.

MCCCXXXY.

E. B. 8. 2701.

Salix phyticifoli Davalliana. Tea-leaved Sallow, var. £.

oo

=
aan

a

MUCCXXXVI,

E.B. , 2656.

Tea-leaved Sallow, var.y.

Salix phylicifolia, var. Weigeliana.

MCCCOXXXVILI.

EB. B. 8. 2658.

Salix phylicifolia, var. nitens. | Tea-leaved Sallow, var. 3.

®
————...,
a
= °
;
.
. °
*
=
F al
r -
-
.
.

e

E. B. 1146.

Sahx. phylicifolia, var. Croweana.

MCOCCXXX VIII.

ie

Tea-leaved Sallow, var. ¢.

MUCUXXXLX,

#. B. 1390.

Tea-leaved Sallow, var. Z.

Salix phylicifolia, var. Dicksoniana.

> Serie Ad .
zat Ned Pees een.

L ed

MOCOXL.

EB. B.S. 2650,

Tea-leaved Saliow, var. 1.

Salix phylicifolia, var. tenuior.

MCCCXLI.

E. B. S. 2749.

Salix phylicifolia, var. laxiflora. | Tea-leaved Sallow, var. 0.

MUCCXUIL

Fi. B. 8. 2729.

Salix phylicifolia, var. propinqua. Tea-leaved Sallow, var. «.

MCCCXLIIL,

E. B. S. 2702.

Salix phylicifolia, var. tetrapla. Tea-leaved Sallow, var. «.

— |

MCCCXLIV.

HB. B. 8. 2619.

Salix phylicifolia, var. Borreriana. Tea-leaved Sallow, var. A.

MCCCXLY.

E. B. S. 2660.

Salix phylicifolia, var. phillyreifolia. Tea-leaved Sallow, var. pu.

: *. = |
“*
.
a2 -
.
:
’
.
a
‘
; %
.
‘
”
.
~~
: ¢
" a
sy -

MCCCXLVI.

E. B. 8. 2795.

Salix phylicifolia, var. tenuifolia. Tea-leaved Sallow, var. v.

MCCCXLVIL.

E. B. 1213.

Dark-leaved Sallow, var. a.

Salix nigricans, var. genuina.

MCCCXLVILIL.

#. B, 1403.

Selix nigricans, var. cotinifolia. Dark-leaved Sallow, var. 3.

MCCCXLIX,

E. B. 2344.

Salix nigricans, var. Forsteriana. Dark-leaved Sallow, var. y.

MCCCL.

E. B. 2342.

Salix nigricans, var. rupestris Dark-leaved Sallow, var. 2.

\e
~

MCCCLI.

#. B. 2343.

Salix nigricans, ver. Andersoniana. Dark-leaved Sallow, var. ¢.

MCCCLII.

#.B. 2709.

Salix nigricans, var. damascena. Dark-leaved Sallow, var. ¢.

MCCCLIM.

HE. B. §, 2725.

Salix nigricans, var. petrea. Dark-leaved Sallow, var. 7.

MCCCLIV.

EL. B. 1404.

Salix nigricans, var. hirta. | Dark-leaved Sallow, var. 0.

MCOCOLIV,/ brs.)

E. B. 2186.

Salix nigricans, var. floribunda. Dark-leaved Sallow, var. vu.

~

ry

oe

= i ee

-

ti te Te ae oe ts:

MCCCLY.

E. B. 8. 2738.

Salix ambigua. Ambiguous Sallow.

<

MCCCI VI.

BH. 2. 183.

Salix repens, var. genuina. Dwarf Willow, var. a.

MCOCLYVIi

E. B. 1960.

Salix repens, var. fusca. |§ Dwarf Willow, var. £.

ee

MCCCLVIULI.

E. B. 1959.

Salix repens, var. prostraia Dwarf Willow, var. y.

MCCCLIX.

Fi, B. 1962.

Salix repens, var. ascendens. Dwarf Willow, var. é.

*» a Se.
_ =
4 -
|
'
\, a
~
i
o
» a <
@=
y tan
al :
-
5 .
.
v _
- .
.
-
rm i

vu tathrecealy ae enenyet Ss:

’ a.

a,

MCCCLX,

E. B. 1961.

Salix repens, var. parvifolia. Dwarf Willow, var. «.

MCCCLXI.

E. B. 8. 2600.

Salix repens, var. incubacea. Dwarf Willow, ver. ’.

—

MCCCLXII.

E. B. 1364.

Salix repens, var, argentea. Dwarf Willow, var. 7.

MCCCLXIII.

E, B, 1865.

Salix rosmarinifolia, var. genuine. Rosemary-leaved Willow, var. a

MCCCLXTYV.

E. B. 8. 1866

Salix rosmarinvolia, ver. -rgentifolia. Rosemary-leaved Willow, var. (.

)

al

a

-

nr ?

MCCCLXV.

EB. B. 8. 2599.

Salix Doniana. Donian Wiliow.

4

MOCCLXVI.

Salix acntifolia. Violet Willow.

MCCCLXVITI.

B. B.S. 2624.

Salix lanata. Woolly broad-leaved Willow. .

MCCCLXVIII.

EB, B. 1809.

Salix Lapponum, var. arenaria. Downy mountain Willow, var. a.

i
LA
aut. sett, Ci a es at ha eo

MCCCLXIX.

E. B. 2586.

Salix Lapponum, var. Stuartiana. Downy mountain Willow, var. /3.

7

=
.

>

a

ind

MOCCLX EX,

#. B. 1810.

Salix Lapponum, var. psendo-glauca. © Downy mountain Willow, var. y.

MCCCLXXI.

E. B. 1363.

Salix arbuscula, var. carinata. Plum-leaved Willow, var. a.

MCCCLX&TI.

B. B. 1361.

Salix arbuscula, var. prunifolia. Plum-leaved Willow, var. £.

MCCCLXXITI.

J

Salix arbuscula, var. venulosa. | Plum-leaved Willow, var. y.

EB. B. 1362.

MCCCLXXIV.

EB. B. 2341.

Salix arbuscula, var. vaccinifolia. Plum-leayed Willow, var. 3.

MCOCLXXV.

E. B. 1360.

Salix myrsinites, var. serrata. Whortleberry-leaved Willow, var. a.

MCCCLXXVI.

f. B. §. 2753.

Salix myrsinites, var. procumbens. Whortleberry-leaved Willow, var. B.

MCCCLXXVII.

fe’

fj

SSN Gi
SN

y
Ea

Salix Grahami. Graham's Willow.

MCCCLXXVIII.

EB. B. 1907.

Salix herbacea. Least Willow.

u

a

"ae 4 nyt

MCCCLXXIX.

E. B. 1908.

Salix reticulata. Reticulate-leaved Willow.

MCCCLXXX.

F. B. 2460.

Pinus sylvestris. Scoten Fir,

MCCCLXXX1I.

<7
MEN

TXXXTONNK

MCCCLXXXI.

‘ould TOVBNT “AOVRUU J anu

MCCCLXXXITI.

E. B. 1100.

Juniperus eu-communis. Common Juniper.

MCCCLXXXIII.

Fu

E. B. 8. 2748.

Juniperus nana. Alpine Juniper.

MCCCLXXXIV.

E. B. 746.

Taxus baccata. Common Yew.

a

sbeebs tc

bigs pewter!
c nes heaee usher’
i fate ; she te
Line ret wy
: iene seater
Eettes pan ty Sigs
-

uf
sat eres tae

Vostes ne

tere ‘f

et et te .
ny
EW iin aiker-%4
be EPivtitts ve
Fee Gai <i
be Minh Bi en i

ope ote .
beet Lh TSP pohee |
4

sete spopts toon WHA Coe See Sree:
Meriesert tenets hii heacclee cob peated Uitte tteeheen trae esate i iobe hy
sant daeitt ea lets tae trrasl pps mattbentanemee boi pans loners Poa ah
Aion atetaatas tel pmbhsetert ta 2 cf te Peat teatt tances ttre te
Roles +s gone’ Sedathsy pscecsetees : amines eitesale frie!
“nih : ; i ne

, eit brilarhe
ie

ait MT
-

f chaueitbataete)
re a

eeetrttregt
rH ebb beret:

~
eats

2
Sh ah
aietest tate
hte

a
te Harley

Stance

ions

sbarstge pe bats Fatt

ceotyaes

ppt:
ce Ph

i i teckel
— setae

sa

St

a

ihe Me

aca
ro

ray ae

Weenies
plait bes

rian
aa

ies

ate Pier Hel
Hee

retried

recta: hy sient 1
bg tein Keohane as ne
Teeserey Va spear raat ats
‘ae . a}

:

an
Pan omia edit
bee wh Gh
maa

ff gh oa.

See

PN steel Min

envi
Reaeren Taorralg alain ie rant
we Retr ie ETL of

iach te

ace
oe eth
ayy on Fase ae

ay alee ity
heen eed

i =

ivy
yuhada

geet ja sv

ty
ortete sac tthe iu ae
mM scrote oot ee hat
te sth

GG Bis heetses

Soe

etka yp eee dee
em! peracinaday eu
sa: ally

ras tapes tr ben =
pat ala teh:

iy reson byt

Sp agtatteti vor ag bev
Paha eS
tet ips 9s oph- repags bey. fee
Sree critters